Chapter 1: Sparks
Notes:
Cool cool.
An info dump...
OR:
That Time Izuku Needed An Adult™
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Is this really how it ends?
The sludge villain's mass pressed against Izuku's lungs, forcing its way down his throat. Everything was going dark, and all he could think about was how pathetic this was. Fourteen years of dreaming about being a hero, and he was going to die in an underpass because he couldn't even run fast enough.
Guess Kacchan was right... I really am useless.
But as consciousness slipped away, something else flickered in his mind. A story he had found after overhearing All Might one time... One he used to tell himself when the other kids called him worthless. A story about four friends who never wanted to be heroes at all.
About the origin of the power commonly known as Sparks.
We all know about the Glowing Baby- the birth of Quirks in Qing Qing City, China. But do you know about what came after the Quirk Wars ended?
There were four kids in a small town outside Tokyo: Sukui, Pip, Riko, and Jae. Three of them were Quirkless. One had a minor squirrel-type mutation that barely counted. They weren't dreaming of being heroes- the concept was still too new, too strange. Instead, they wanted to be detectives, calling their club SPARK.
They solved neighborhood mysteries. Missing cats, stolen bikes, who was leaving graffiti on the school walls. Kid stuff. Sukui always carried around cookie-shaped shuriken she'd made in home economics- nervous fidgeting, she claimed, but they were perfectly weighted and sharp enough to stick in cork boards. Pip doodled constantly in the margins of his notebooks, little sketches of shields and swords and armor that the teachers thought were just daydreaming, but if you looked closely, you could see the careful attention to proportion and detail. Riko was the one who'd march right up to bullies twice her size, all righteous fury and clenched fists that never seemed to pack much punch- until that day. And Jae... quiet Jae just listened. He was the one kids came to when they were hurt, somehow always knowing exactly what to say to make the tears stop, his hands gentle when he helped bandage scraped knees.
They never imagined their spark would light up the world.
Everything changed on a Tuesday afternoon in October, during their second year at Sakura High School.
A mutant villain- bear-type, massive claws, standing nearly three meters tall with fur that looked more like steel wool- was cornered outside the school gates by an anti-mutant protest group. Someone had called him a "freak," and things escalated when a protester threw a brick that hit him square in the shoulder. The villain's quirk flared in panic and rage- earth-shaking tremors that sent cracks spider-webbing through the school building's foundation. The chemistry lab on the second floor started leaking something that made the air burn your throat and eyes. One of the protesters, a man with wild eyes and a "Humans First" armband, had a quirk-enhancing ability that amplified every power in a fifty-meter radius, turning manageable quirks into disasters.
The bear-mutant's roar shattered every window on the first floor. Students were screaming, running, crying. Teachers were trying to evacuate but the main stairwell was blocked by rubble.
And then four ordinary kids did something extraordinary.
Pip grabbed his math homework- covered in doodles of medieval shields drawn in blue ballpoint pen-a nd somehow, impossibly, his sketch of a massive tower shield ripped itself off the paper. It materialized in brilliant detail just as chunks of concrete rained down on fleeing students. The thing was huge, easily four meters across and two meters tall, with intricate Celtic knots around the edges just like in his drawing. It held against debris that should have pulverized it, each impact ringing like a bell.
Sukui pulled her cookie-shaped throwing stars from her bag- she always carried at least a dozen, made from actual cookies from her grandmother's recipe. In desperation, she hurled them at a steel support beam that was groaning, about to collapse on a group of first-years. The little stars suddenly blazed with white-hot edges as they spun, slicing clean through the beam like it was butter. The metal edges left perfect cuts that still steamed in the cold October air.
Riko saw a girl trapped under a collapsed section of the courtyard wall- had to weigh at least two tons of concrete and rebar. Without thinking, she grabbed the edge and lifted. Strength surged through her muscles, her sneakers cracking the pavement from the force as she raised the entire section over her head like it weighed nothing.
And Jae- gentle, quiet Jae- ran toward the injured instead of away. A third-year girl named Tanaka had a compound fracture, her leg bent at an impossible angle, bone sticking through her uniform skirt, blood spreading across the concrete. Jae dropped to his knees beside her, his hands hovering over the wound. "It's okay," he whispered, tears streaming down his face. "You're going to be okay." And somehow, impossibly, she was. The bone slid back into place, the flesh knitting together, skin smoothing over like it had never been broken. Tanaka stared down at her perfectly healed leg, then up at Jae's green eyes, wide with wonder and terror.
But here's what made them different from every other hero that day: they didn't just stop the villain. They helped him.
While everyone else was running, while the newly fledged pro heroes were still en route, Jae walked right up to the massive bear-mutant- this terrifying figure that had the entire crowd screaming in fear- and started talking. Just... talking. His voice was steady despite the tears on his cheeks.
"You didn't mean for this to happen," he said, standing barely a meter away from claws that could have torn him in half. "You're scared. They hurt you first, didn't they? With that brick?"
The bear-mutant stopped mid-roar, staring down at this tiny human who wasn't running, wasn't screaming, wasn't looking at him like he was a monster.
"My name's Jae," the boy continued. "What's yours?"
"K...Koji," the villain rumbled, his voice thick with confusion and pain.
"Koji. That's a nice name. Koji, I know you're hurting, but these people- they're just kids like me. They're scared too. Can you help me make sure everyone's okay?"
And that's how Koji- who would become The Bear Hero: Roar- spent the next hour helping four high school kids dig survivors out of the rubble, his massive claws gentle as he moved debris that would have taken rescue crews hours to clear.
That was the beginning of the Second Quirk Wave. Emergent Quirks- powers that manifested not from genetics, but from desperate need, from the drive to protect others. Sparks.
Team SPARK became legends. They changed how the world thought about heroes, about villains, about second chances.
And then, five years before All Might would debut as the world's greatest hero, they vanished without a trace.
Present day...
The sludge pressed deeper into Izuku's throat, but now he held onto that story like a lifeline. Team SPARK had been ordinary kids too. Quirkless kids who found their power when it mattered most.
Maybe... maybe I can still...
His vision went black.
My name is Izuku Midoriya.
And someday, somehow, I'm going to find my Spark.
If I survive this.
Notes:
I ish the post of the me me for levity
Team SPARK:
“We didn’t even want to be heroes.”
Izuku:
“I’ve wanted to be a hero since the womb and all I’ve gotten is depression, indigestion, and disappointment.”
---
Izuku:
Damn. Guess Kacchan was right...
I'm allergic to dreams.
---
SPARK: “We wanted to be detectives.”
Izuku: “I detect that I’m in danger.”
Chapter 2: A Different Answer
Summary:
He's Alive!
Wait, you knew that already?
Darn.
OR
How To Trauma Bond with your Idol
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wha...
Izuku blinked, his vision swimming between darkness and hazy light. Am I alive? A few more blinks, the world slowly coming into focus. Wait, is that...
"ALL MIGHT!"
Izuku shot upright, more awake than he'd ever been in his life.
"Notebook... notebook... Where is my- HE ALREADY SIGNED IT?!" Izuku's voice cracked with disbelief as he clutched the precious pages. "Thank you so much!" He bowed so deeply he nearly toppled over. "I'll cherish this forever! It'll be a family heirloom!"
All Might chuckled, that familiar booming laugh that made everything seem okay. "I must be going!" he announced, already turning away. "I've called an ambulance for you. Please wait for medical assistance!"
Wait, Izuku's heart lurched. He's leaving? But I have to ask...
Without thinking, desperation overriding common sense, Izuku reached out and grabbed All Might's sleeve. He had to know. He had to ask that question- the one that had been eating at him his entire life.
But All Might was mid-jump, launching himself skyward, the sleeve became a pant leg, and All Might didn't notice his passenger until they were already soaring through the Tokyo skyline.
The wind hit Izuku's face like a slap, fierce and cold, stealing his breath. The city sprawled below them in a dizzying maze of lights and movement- cars like crawling beetles, people reduced to dots. The roar of traffic and life became a distant hum, replaced by the howling rush of air and his own hammering heartbeat. All Might's grip on his sleeve was iron-strong, the hero's massive hand completely engulfing Izuku's arm, but even that solid anchor couldn't stop the terror clawing at his chest.
I'm going to fall. I'm going to die. This is how it ends- not from a villain, but from my own stupidity.
Two near-death experiences in one day?
But beneath the terror, something else flickered. This is what it feels like. Flying. Being a hero. This is what I've always dreamed of.
"Hey hey!" All Might exclaimed, finally noticing his unwilling stowaway. "I love my fans, but isn't this a bit much?"
"I didn't mean to!" Izuku cried, fear and tears streaming down his face as the ground rushed by far below. The wind whipped his words away, but somehow All Might heard them. "But if I let go now, I'll die!"
All those times Kacchan said I should jump off the roof... all those times teachers looked right through me when I raised my hand... I never thought I'd actually be this high up, clinging to life by a thread. I'm proving everyone right that I'm just... a useless Deku.
With a sigh and what sounded suspiciously like a mutter of "kids these days," All Might adjusted his grip, pulling Izuku securely against his side. "Hold on tight! I'll find us a safe place to land!"
They touched down on a rooftop garden, Izuku's legs immediately giving out as solid ground met his feet. The scent of flowers and herbs filled his nostrils- such a stark contrast to the metallic taste of fear still coating his tongue.
All Might immediately stepped back, running a hand through his distinctive hair- a gesture so unexpectedly normal it made him seem almost human. "That was very reckless, young man! Now I really must be going."
"I'm so sorry!" Izuku bowed frantically, his notebook clutched against his chest like armor. "I really didn't mean to! I just- I wanted to ask you a question!"
All Might had already turned away, steam beginning to curl from his frame, when he hesitated mid-step. His broad shoulders tensed slightly.
"A question?"
Izuku's throat felt dry, but he forced the words out. The question that had haunted every sleepless night, every moment of doubt, every time someone looked at him with pity or dismissal. "You see, I've looked up to heroes my whole life! I grew up watching videos of you saving people, and I want to do that more than anything!"
More than breathing. More than living. It's the only thing that's ever made sense.
Even when the guidance counselor said I should be "realistic." Even when classmates snickered behind my back. Even when everyone- teachers, 'friends,' strangers- looked at me like I was delusional for even trying.
His voice dropped to barely a whisper. "But... I'm Quirkless. I have no Spark. Can... can I still be a hero?"
The question hung in the air between them like a fragile soap bubble, ready to burst.
All Might went very still. The steam around him seemed to thicken, and his hands slowly clenched into fists at his sides. When he spoke again, his voice had lost its booming quality- quieter now, more human somehow.
"You... want to be a hero?" he echoed, the words careful, measured.
Izuku nodded so hard his neck hurt. "More than anything."
For a second there was silence and Izuku feared that this would be it- a final blow to his house of cards. Or worse, pity. Empty words he couldn’t stand to hear. Maybe it’d be better to run before the legend could answer.
But then All Might's shoulders sagged almost imperceptibly. He exhaled sharply through his nose, a sound caught somewhere between a sigh and something more broken.
The moment made Izuku pause as the silence stretched until Izuku thought he might burst from the tension.
"You know," All Might said finally, his voice barely above a murmur. He turned back around, and Izuku was startled to see something raw in the hero's eyes. "When I was your age... I was Quirkless too."
Izuku's world tilted. His mouth fell open, but no sound came out.
"I met someone once." All Might's smile turned self-deprecating, distant. He brushed his thumb against his temple, a small gesture that somehow made him look younger. "One of the Sparks. Jae. I was nobody back then. Just a kid- younger than you are now, actually. Twelve years old and convinced I was broken."
His eyes focused on something far away, something only he could see. His fists unclenched, hands hanging loose at his sides.
"I asked him the same question you just asked me."
All Might swallowed hard, and for a moment, the Symbol of Peace looked like nothing more than a man carrying the weight of old memories. Steam continued to pour from his frame, but his posture had changed- less towering symbol, more tired human.
"He told me..." His voice grew softer, like he was sharing something sacred. "'There is no such thing as Sparkless. Everyone has a spark in them- something that lights the fire of their passion, that makes them who they are. Sure, some of our sparks are more visible, more obvious. But that doesn't mean you can't make a difference. Be yourself, put the best you forward. Even if your Spark is never seen... it can still bring warmth to others.'"
Izuku's eyes went wide, his heart hammering against his ribs. Warmth to others. Even without a Quirk, even without a visible Spark...
"I held onto those words," All Might continued, steam now pouring off him more rapidly. He shook his head slightly, as if trying to dislodge painful memories. "Right up until I got my Quirk. Until I didn't think I needed to believe them anymore."
Something cracked behind All Might's smile, something raw and honest. His hand moved to his side, fingers pressing against his ribs in a gesture that looked unconscious, pained.
"But you-" He looked directly at Izuku, and the boy felt like he was being truly seen for the first time in his life. "You still do need to believe it."
"I... I do believe it," Izuku whispered, the words feeling like a promise, like an oath. "I have to."
Because if I don't, what else is there? Ten years of being told I'm not good enough, not special enough, not enough... If I can't believe in my own spark, then everyone who ever said I was worthless was right. Then every dream I've ever had really is just pathetic delusion.
All Might stepped back, the steam now billowing around him like fog. His form was already becoming indistinct. "Then keep believing, kid." His voice was fading, becoming distant again. "For both our sakes."
With a final puff of smoke, All Might was gone.
Izuku stood there alone on the rooftop, his heart hammering so hard he could hear it in his ears. His fingers tightened around his notebook until his knuckles went white, the signed pages crinkling slightly under the pressure.
There is no such thing as Sparkless.
The words echoed in his chest like a heartbeat, like a promise he intended to keep.
Notes:
Some levity about moments throughout this chapter:
Izuku’s brain: DON’T GRAB HIM.
Izuku’s hand: I do what I want.
---
All Might: “I’ve called an ambulance.”
Izuku: hears emotional sirens instead “But you didn’t call me son-”
---
All Might trying to leave:
Izuku: “You activated my abandonment issues.”
---
Izuku mid-air, clutching All Might like a terrified tree koala:
“New Spark unlocked: Forcibly Adopted Dad (#1)”
---
Izuku, hearing All Might was once Quirkless:
“Trauma bonding speedrun any% sparkless GO.”
Chapter 3: Cloud Nine
Summary:
Sludge attack time!
OR
That Time Izuku Nearly Died For The Idea of Friendship
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku practically bounced with every step.
He was going to be a hero.
He was going to be a hero.
He wanted to laugh, shout, throw his arms wide and tell the whole world. His chest was full to bursting- not just with hope, but with certainty. All Might believed in him. Said the words. There is no such thing as Sparkless.
He pressed a hand to his chest. It almost felt warm. Like a real spark was flickering inside him- not a flashy power, but something even better. His own passion.
Then an explosion rumbled through the street.
Izuku blinked. Turned toward the sound.
Explosions weren’t uncommon. Villain attacks happened all the time. Sometimes people trained too hard, or a pro hero had to act fast. Maybe it was even someone testing their quirk- he could log it! New entry for the Hero Analysis notebook?
He jogged toward the noise.
Another blast shook the air. That one sounded kind of... familiar.
No. No, that was dumb. Kacchan wouldn’t be causing a scene. Not now. Not so close to the UA exams. He was smarter than that. Probably just some new upstart hero debuting in town- someone Kacchan would end up admiring.
Yeah.
Izuku turned the corner.
And everything stopped.
Smoke. Fire. Sludge. And in the middle of it-
“Kacchan?”
His stomach dropped like a stone.
No, no, no.
He couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t blink. Couldn’t look away from the writhing mess of sludge and the frantic blasts barely breaking free of it.
Kacchan was trapped.
And the villain- he recognized it. That shape. That face .
The Sludge Villain. The bottle. The bottle All Might had in his pocke-
This is my fault.
The realization hit like a punch to the gut. The elation, the pride- it shattered.
He’d distracted All Might. He’d wasted time. And now-
Kacchan is in danger.
Tears welled up in his eyes, hot and fast and blinding.
Mount Lady came skidding onto the scene- then winced, backing off with a sheepish wave.
"Sorry! Street’s too narrow, I’d do more damage than good!"
Kacchan is in danger
More heroes circled.
“My quirk’s no good here,” Deatharms muttered.
“Too risky with all the fire,” Kamui Woods agreed.
They were waiting. Waiting for the right move. The perfect moment.
But Kacchan couldn’t wait.
I t'll only hurt for about 45 seconds the Sludge Villain had told him...
Kacchan is in danger
Their eyes met. Just for a second.
Kacchan’s eyes were wide, bloodshot, terrified.
Izuku moved.
His feet slammed against the pavement.
In one fluid motion he ripped a pencil from his backpack and threw.
Please work
It struck the Sludge Villain square in the eye, eraser first.
“Why you-!” the villain roared.
Izuku didn’t wait for him to finish.
Kacchan was dying.
But...
If he could switch places...
It would reset the clock.
A breath. A heartbeat. That might be all Kacchan needed.
Please.
He dove.
The sludge hit like a wall.
Cold.
Oily.
In his nose. In his mouth.
Too thick to scream.
Then-
something burst free.
Kacchan.
Notes:
End of chapter meme time!
[Cue whimsical music. Birds chirp. A single flower blooms.]
Izuku: I am the embodiment of hope.
...for the next 0.6 seconds.
---
Izuku: If I can’t be a hero with a quirk, then I’ll be one without it.
Also Izuku: performs a full flying leap into an eldritch sludge demon with no plan, no powers, and the sheer weight of friendship.
---
sludge villain: you’ll never defeat me!
izuku: pencil go bonk
Chapter 4: Aftermath of a Choice
Summary:
He lived!
Again!
OR
That Time All Might Adopted a Child Before Learning His Name
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Something beeped.
Then again.
Too loud. Too sharp. Too... clean.
Izuku blinked up. White lights. sterile ceiling tiles. A nurse leaned over him with wide eyes and a clipboard.
Alive...
He was... Alive?
“Kacchan”
His voice cracked like a snapped pencil.
"Easy now," said a nurse. "You're safe. You're in the hospital. Deep oxygen deprivation, minor burns, exhaustion... frankly, it's a miracle you're awake this soon."
“Kacchan,” he croaked again, struggling to sit up. “Is he- he got out, right? I-I switched places, he should’ve-did they-?”
The nurse set the clipboard down and gently pushed him back. “I need to know who you mean-his full name, okay?”
He stared at her. His throat was raw.
“Bakugo,” he whispered. “Katsuki Bakugo. He was- he was in the sludge. Did he-?”
Something inside him was folding in on itself. Trembling.
The nurse’s expression softened.
“He’s fine. Banged up, but stable. The doctors are with him now.”
Izuku slumped back against the pillows, a strangled, relieved sob catching in his chest.
“Good,” he mumbled. “Good. That’s good.”
A flood of relief washed through him. He remembered the sludge. The heat. The weight. The way he couldn’t breathe
And -
“Someone else wants to see you,” the nurse added, snapping him from his memories. “He wouldn’t leave your side.”
Before Izuku could ask, the door opened.
A tall, gaunt man stepped through. He looked like he'd been chewed up and spit out. Hollow cheeks. Eyes sunken. Clothes hanging off too-thin shoulders.
Izuku blinked with confusion. Who... ?
He didn’t know this man.
But somehow… somehow, he felt like he should .
“Young man.” he paused. “ That was very reckless. ”
Izuku watched, confused, as the nurse slipped out and gently shut the door.
Wasn't that-?
“But I stand by what I said. Your Spark’s warmth can still be felt!”
All Might?
Steam hissed softly from the man’s shoulders.
“And with that being said,” he continued, straightening, “I’d like to offer to train you!”
In a rush of steam and heat, the frail figure burst outward- into muscle, into light, into glory.
All Might stood before him. Beaming.
“I ACCEPT!” Izuku shouted before his brain caught up. This was All Might!
But the smile softened, and with a deflating hiss, the hero shrank again. His voice lower. More grounded. More real. .
“…But, young man…”
He looked at the IV. The bruises. The haunted eyes.
“…We need to get you some therapy.” A pause. “Self-sacrifice can’t be your go-to.”
He sighed, then knocked lightly on Izuku’s head. “You’ve got a good heart. But you’ve also got a good brain. Use both.”
There was a pause.
“…By the way,” he added, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, “what is your name, anyway?”
Notes:
Izuku: dies
Also Izuku: gets better
Also Also Izuku: accidentally reverse-adopts All MightIzuku: “Is Kacchan okay?”
Nurse: “What’s his full name?”
Izuku: bufferingBraincell 1: He just said the line.
Braincell 2: That means he must be the guy!
Izuku: Wait… my (2) braincells were right?!All Might: And sign here, here, here, annnnnd here. Now it's official! I am your Hero Mentor!
Also All Might: right who are you again?
Chapter 5: Obligatory Training Montage
Summary:
Time to pick up the trash beach!
OR
That Time All Might Sentenced Izuku to 10 Months Community Service
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had expected All Might to be tougher- louder, maybe. More relentless. Instead, the Symbol of Peace stood nearby, muttering to himself like he’d just solved a mystery.
“He’s not the grueling task I expected…”
Izuku couldn’t quite make it out, focused as he was on crunch number… whatever. Somewhere in the hundreds. He was panting, sore, but still going. Five kilometers of running already done, and he hadn’t collapsed yet. That felt like a win.
“All right!” All Might called, louder this time. Izuku’s head snapped up, startled. “That’s enough of that. I see you don’t need to be fixed-you need to be refined .”
"Izuku blinked, sweat stinging his eyes. Refined? His breath caught-he hadn’t realized how much he needed to hear that until the words landed.
All Might’s expression softened. “That being said, I don’t really have a refinement plan in place for you yet.”
He patted the sand beside him, and Izuku, after a moment’s hesitation, scurried over and plopped down. Muscles trembling. Heart hammering.
“You must be wondering,” All Might said, a bit more serious now, “why I’m assessing you out here. On this old trash beach.”
Izuku nodded slowly. He’d wondered about that all day. But he hadn’t wanted to question it-hadn’t wanted to risk seeming ungrateful.
“Being a hero,” All Might continued, “isn’t about glory. It’s not about power. At its core, heroism is service. Community service.”
He draped a powerful arm over Izuku’s narrow shoulders. The gesture was warm. Grounding.
“It’s helping an old woman carry groceries. It’s standing between a kid and a bully. It’s cleaning up after the battle even when no one’s watching. A true hero isn’t chasing fame-they’re lifting others up.”
Izuku stared at the ocean for a beat, heart thudding, the words echoing in his chest like a bell rung just for him.
“And that’s,” All Might added, gesturing grandly toward the mound of junk beside them, “why you’ll be cleaning up this beach!”
Izuku’s brain whirred. Wait, what?
“But only when I’m not around to train you directly,” All Might added quickly, already pulling out a pair of gloves. “There’s more to being a hero than muscles and good deeds- and we’ve only got ten months to hone your edge before the entrance exams!”
He accepted the gloves like sacred relics. He barely stopped himself from sprinting into the junk pile screaming, “I’ll make you proud, sensei!”
“Wait, Young Izuku!” All Might called. “Safety first!”
And that’s how it started.
After that day, Izuku could be found on the beach almost every morning. Hauling, sorting, sweating. Training. All Might couldn’t always be there-he was a full-time hero, after all-but he came when he could. Saturdays, mostly.
Those Saturdays became something special.
Sometimes they’d go running together, talking about Izuku’s hero analysis notebooks. He didn’t think they were creepy
Sometimes All Might would throw out hypothetical villain scenarios, and Izuku would puzzle through them while dragging tires or hurling broken appliances.
He is such a good mentor helping me with my analysis. And what he said about lifting with the legs! So inspirational!
Once, Izuku asked if he could learn parkour. All Might agreed- then sheepishly admitted halfway through that he didn’t actually know how. He’d never really needed it.
But he taught other things. How to stretch properly. How to punch without wrecking your wrist. How to take a punch without crumpling. How to breathe through pain. How to keep moving. How to rest.
Then, one Saturday, someone new appeared on the beach-tall, sharp-eyed, coat flapping like something out of a noir film. A different kind of mystery.
Tsukauchi-Sensei.
He didn’t shout like All Might. Didn’t train muscles. He trained thought.
Although there was that one weird conversation Izuku still didn’t fully understand about sewage...
---
It happened after a Saturday training session. All Might had just left, and Izuku was halfway through sorting glass when he noticed Tsukauchi-Sensei standing there holding coffee like his life depended on it.
“Midoriya,” said the man.
“Y-yes?”
Detective Tsukauchi didn’t smile. He just sipped from a travel mug and stared like he was trying to solve a particularly upsetting riddle. Or possibly a plumbing issue.
There was a long pause.
Then he said: “You haven’t been going into the sewer pipes alone, have you?”
Izuku blinked. “Um. No?”
A sip.
“Good. Don’t. That’s how it starts.”
“How what starts?”
Another sip. He didn’t elaborate.
“…Okay,” Izuku said, uncertain if this was advice or a threat or both.
Tsukauchi continued, “Look. You’re putting in the work. I respect that. But if you get a staph infection or a stress fracture, I have to be the one to emotionally babysit Yagi. And that man has the coping skills of a wet napkin.”
Izuku nodded slowly, trying to understand. “So… no… sewage?”
Tsukauchi leaned closer, very serious. “And take rest days. And wear your safety equipment. No Tetanus..”
Then he turned and left.
Izuku stared at the spot where he’d been, unsure if he’d just been warned, mentored, or mildly cursed.
“…Right,” he said out loud. “No sewage. No Tetanus.”
---
Beyond the weird safety talks, Tsukauchi-Sensei brought training cases and questions. He challenged Izuku to think, not just train. To consider justice, not just villains. Rehabilitation. Prevention. People.
After that, Nasanoma showed up once or twice a month. And Izuku began to thrive . Between sweat and sand, trash and trials, he found purpose. Strength. Hope.
Nine months passed faster than he could believe.
The beach changed with him. What once was a wasteland grew clean and bright. A place with definition. With meaning. A mirror of the boy who had shaped it.
And then-one crisp morning, All Might arrived early. Dressed in a nice button down shirt.
Izuku was stretching, mid-sunrise, when his mentor called him over. A carefully wrapped bento sat between them.
“Young Izuku,” All Might said, solemn and proud, “you have proven something without a shadow of a doubt- you are a hero.”
Izuku froze, halfway to sitting. “I-wha-” He started to stammer a denial, but All Might raised a hand.
“No. This isn’t about modesty. This is about truth. You don’t wait for someone else to do what’s right. You act.”
They sat in silence for a beat. The waves whispered against the shore. Then All Might spoke again, quieter this time.
“I’ve been thinking about a question. A hard one. And I don’t want an answer today.”
Izuku frowned, confused, heart suddenly pounding in his throat.
“If you could have a Quirk-or a Spark-would you want one?”
Izuku blinked.
The words hit like a sucker punch.
Would I…?
The answer caught behind his teeth, half-formed and too heavy to speak.
He couldn’t say. Not yet.
All Might looked out toward the ocean, voice heavy with something old. Something vast.
“Young Izuku…” He drew in a breath and sat a little straighter.
“What I’m really asking is: would you want my power?”
Notes:
All Might, face frozen in a heroic smile, one eye twitching as they passed the same tree for the sixteenth time:
Mentorship is a journey, Midoriya!
Izuku: Are we… lost?
All Might, lying through his teeth: The map was inside us all along.
---
Tsukauchi: No sewage.
Izuku: Yes sir
Tsukauchi: No Tetanus.
Izuku: Yessir.
---
Tsukauchi: Midoriya.
Izuku: Yes?
Tsukauchi: If a feral cat offers you a deal, say no.
Izuku: …What?
Tsukauchi: You. Say. No.
Izuku: Yessir??
Chapter 6: The Entrance Exam
Summary:
It’s the entrance exam.
OR
That Time Izuku Traumatized Everyone in the Name of Friendship.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku inhaled slowly.
Four seconds in.
He could hear the others shifting beside him. Nervous. Waiting for the doors to split open. For the test to start.
Hold for seven.
Enemy robots. Weak joints? Switches to power them off...
Eight seconds out.
There are a lot of quirks here... potential for mishaps?
Again.
Get in, find a weapon, target the joints, find the switches, protect the students .
“BEGIN!” Present Mic’s voice shattered the silence, jolting Izuku a half-step off rhythm.
But only for a moment.
His eyes snapped to the doors as they began to part- and then he was sprinting forward.
Izuku scans the field.
One-pointer. Lightweight. Low stability in the knee joints. Slow turn radius.
He sprints straight at it. At the last second, he veers, drawing its attention to its left side.
As it begins to turn, he jumps.
Hands catch a low-hanging awning strut. Momentum swings him upward and over the robot’s shoulder.
He drops onto its back, wraps his arms around its neck, and uses his whole body to shift his weight.
It starts to fall, but then regains its balance.
Izuku kicks hard near the joint.
It crashes to the ground.
That’s one!
Izuku’s eyes flash as he notices a bent and broken stop sign, one that fell during their fight. Eyes alight, he picks it up A weapon! Even as other students start streaming in, he feels good about his chances. I can do this!
Izuku sticks to the outskirts of the battlefield - he can’t compete with those who have flashy powers, but there are plenty of bots hiding in the shadows. A few times he even pulls others out of danger, a misfired quirk here. A robot sneaking up behind someone there. Nothing much, just a few seconds of his time to prevent injuries.
He slowly but steadily racks up his points, two, five, seven, eight. The number climbs. But suddenly at nineteen he hears others start vocalizing their numbers “Twenty six already!” one shouts “That’s thirty-two” another voice adds. I’m falling behind - I have to catch up! He spots a three-pointer and gets ready to take it down when...
Rumbles.
The ground shakes.
The world seems to tilt.
Is that... the zero pointer?
I... I better stay away!
Izuku turns back to the three-pointer he was about to ambush when he hears it.
A cry for help.
It’s that nice girl!
She’s trapped!
Izuku hesitates for a moment, glances once more at the three-pointer. His resolve firms as he turns away.
He sprints towards the danger
There isn’t enough time to help her free - he’s too far away
There is only one choice
The Spark ignites
He
J U M P S
Legs now broken as he grins and bares the pain, shouting
“SMAAAAAAAAAAAASH”
Notes:
Congratulations! You've defeated your first murderbot!
LOOT DROP: [Urban Greatsword]
Description: A slightly bent stop sign.
→ Would you like to equip?
[✅ YES] [NO]
Izuku: [Smashes “YES” like it would give him a quirk
---
Izuku, seeing the three-pointer: This one’s mine.
Izuku, hearing her scream: …I lied.
---
Recovery Girl, five minutes later: What did you do?
Izuku, bleeding, smiling, surrounded by robot shrapnel: I made a friend.
Chapter 7: Interlude: Yagi’s Panic
Summary:
We roll back the clock to see All Might's POV
Or:
Why You Shouldn’t Tell Emotionally Vulnerable Teens “You can do it!” And Then Vanish Like a Dad Out to Buy Milk.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
All Might had faced villains strong enough to level city blocks. He had stared down death more times than he could count. But nothing- nothing- compared to the absolute terror of realizing he had told a quirkless child,
"There is no such thing as Sparkless"
and the child believed him.
Yagi adjusted his scarf like it might strangle the guilt out of him.
He jumped into a sewage monster. A literal sewage monster.
No hesitation. No plan. Just… freckled rage and zero self-preservation.
What have I done?
He couldn’t take it back. Couldn’t walk it back now and say, “Sorry kid, I meant that metaphorically.” That look on the boy’s face- wide-eyed, trembling, hopeful- Yagi had seen it before … in the mirror, when he was younger and equally stupid.
And if he walked away now, the kid would find the next murderbot on the street and yeet himself into it with a smile.
Dear god. He’s going to hurl himself into a bullet someday.
Or a villain with buzzsaws for hands.
Or-
“Broccoli child,” Yagi whispered under his breath, watching the heart monitor beep “You’re going to kill me.”
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:41 PM
I told a quirkless kid he could be a hero
and he immediately YEETED HIMSELF INTO SEWAGE TO SAVE SOMEONE
HELP
he’s like a raccoon made of sunshine and self-harm
I said “you can do it” and he thought I meant “right now”
I think I accidentally unlocked a deathwish
he said “I believe it” like I gave him the moon
how do I un-say inspiration???
how do I make a child not believe in themselves
he’s gonna die
he’s gonna die in a storm drain trying to rescue a possum or something.
Three dots appeared.
Then disappeared.
Then reappeared again.
He waited like a man due for the gallows.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:45 PM
you what.
you told a quirkless child he could be a hero and you DIDN’T clarify “after intensive training”?
yagi.
I thought we agreed you weren’t allowed to inspire anyone unsupervised
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:46 PM
HE LOOKED SO SAD
HE WAS GONNA WALK OFF THE ROO
WHAT WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO
NOT INSPIRE HIM????
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:50 PM
yes.
that was exactly what you were supposed to do.
you were supposed to call me.
or Recovery Girl. or Nezu. or literally anyone with functioning judgment.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:52 PM
I thought he was fine
THEN HE RAN INTO A PILE OF GOO THAT THOUGT IT WAS A VILLAIN
I THINK I’M IN HELL
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:59 PM
okay. okay. breathe.
this is salvageable.
you’re going to start a long-term plan.
you’re going to supervise every second.
you’re going to start with picking up beach trash.
it’ll look symbolic. it’s just cardio. he can’t die from cardio.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —:48 PM
oh thank god
he’ll think that’s deep
I took a look at his notebook
he loves metaphors
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 8:51 PM
look
just take him to a beach
let him jog a little
pick up litter
maybe get a tan
something wholesome and manageable
I swear to god Yagi if he bleeds again I’m sewing a leash into your cape
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 8:52 PM
got it.
training montage.
beach.
cardio + public service.
symbolism.
I know just the place
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 8:53 PM
cool
just like… a beach
a nice one
one with sand
and birds
and no tetanus
And for the sake of my sanity, get him therapy.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 8:53 PM
absolutely
100%
Oh hey, the kids waking up now, I’ll check in later.
Therapy. I can do that. And no tetanus... Yagi thought to himself as he put away his phone and got ready to meet the kid. Better get some gloves...
----
Seeing Young Izuku go at it like a feral racoon on that trash beach only ratcheted up his panic to 11.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:02 AM
ok but real talk
i thought this kid was like
a twinkly little math goblin
but he LIFTS??
like 5k runs every morning lifts
does he even need me?? what do i DO now???
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:04 AM
teach him how to not die, Yagi.
that’s what you do.
or do you want him to punch a villain and get turned into sidewalk paste?
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:06 AM
i thought i was getting a fragile nerdling
i was READY to be gentle
now he’s doing crunches like he’s training for war
HE ASKED ME IF THE BEACH WOULD BE A GOOD SPARRING TERRAIN
I GAVE HIM GLOVES BECAUSE YOU SAID NO TETANUS
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:08 AM
Good. You remembered the gloves.
Now: stop thinking he only needs muscles. He needs judgment too.
He’s a Sparkless kid, not a side of beef. You need to train his brain.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —7:08 AM
I’m listening.
...Panicking, but listening.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:10 AM
Then start giving him drills he can’t brute-force.
Hypothetical villain scenarios
Rescue vs. capture dilemmas
Time-limited strategy puzzles
Make him think, Yagi. Build his instincts before he builds a back problem.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:12 AM
So… less push-ups, more puzzles?
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —7:20 AM
Exactly. And talk to him. See how he analyzes things.
If he’s gonna be a hero, he needs more than muscles and hope.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —7:21 AM
...I just set him on practicing punches with a fridge...
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:22 AM
You’re lucky he’s not dead.
Start stretching his brain or I will show up and do it for you.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:23 AM
Okay okay okay
Training upgrade. Got it.
Muscles and morals.
Brain and biceps.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:35 AM
There you go.
Now go inspire him without inspiring death.
Morals and Brains. I can do this.
It was all going well until he got called in for an emergency situation in Toyko on a mentorship day.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:41 AM
EMERGENCY. Tokyo.
I was supposed to meet at the trash beach today.
Can’t make it.
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE GO IN MY STEAD
He’ll be there. Alone. Probably trying to suplex a tire. Or a seagull.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:43 AM
…What kind of emergency?
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:44 AM
Villain incident.
Long story.
BUT MY BROCCOLI BOY IS WAITING.
Can you take some cold cases with you? He loves hero stuff.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —6:46 AM
Fine.
I'll bring the training scenarios.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 3:10 PM
Just finished the paperwork from that emergency.
On the train back now.
How'd Young Izuku do?
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —3:22 PM
Kid did great today.
Burned through all the cases I gave him.
Yagi pocketed his phone with a smile. Kid already solving cold cases? He was going to be brilliant.
---
As the months wore on he felt less and less need to panic about the kid. He has a good head on his shoulders.
He overheard snippets of conversations about jail time, rehabilitation, assistance programs. Things Yagi never had to think deeply about. Things that help more than his punches ever could.
Yeah, he’ll be great. Yagi thought. Wait...
Do I?
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —11:23 PM
HOW DO I ASK A KID IF HE WANTS A QUIRK!
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —11:46 PM
Jesus Christ, Yagi.
Are we really having this conversation over text?
Are you trying to give the conversation that changes a life forever the same energy as a meme you forward at midnight?
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —11:47 PM
I PANIK
What if I mess it up???
What if he says yes too fast??
or cries??
or explodes??
What if he thinks he has to say yes??
What if he dies instantly???
I don’t want to pressure him!!!
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —11:52 PM
Okay. Breathe, you emotional windbag.
You’re not handing over a toy. You’re handing over a legacy. A dangerous one.
So here’s what you do:
Take him to dinner.
Good dinner. Not a vending machine meal.
Somewhere quiet, private.
Let him feel like it’s a moment, but not a trap.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 11:53 PM
YES YES I CAN DO DINNER
Wait do I dress up. Do I wear a suit. Wait I don’t have a suit anymore
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 11:59 PM
Jesus.
Be normal. Wear a button-down that doesn’t smell like energy drinks and regret.
Then: talk to him like a person. Not a successor. Not a symbol. A person.
Tell him you have something to offer, but he doesn’t have to take it.
Tell him there’s no deadline. He can think about it.
He can say no and you’ll still be proud.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 12:01 AM
What if he says yes right away???
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 12:02 AM
Then you say,
“I’m honored. But I want you to sleep on it.”
If he still says yes later, you hug him like a human being and then you both deal with the chaos together.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 12:03 AM
I want to do this right.
He deserves that. More than I ever did.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 12:05 AM
Then stop panicking and start listening.
You already see him. That’s half the battle.
The other half is giving him space to see himself.
A nice button down. Homemade bento. A picnic blanket on the no-longer trash beach. Don’t accept a yes. Tell him to think about it. I can do this Yagi thought as he got ready to ask his boy the question.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —11:49 AM
Damn It.
All that hard work.
Everything you helped with.
The button-down. The picnic.
I did everything you told me to.
And the kid still yeeted himself into a murderbot.
Notes:
Yagi: There’s no such thing as Sparkless!
Izuku: Cool, I'ma go swan dive into a villain’s ribcage
Yagi: [audible dial-up noises]---
Izuku: I believe you.
Yagi: Cool cool cool cool- wait no stop- WAIT-
Izuku: [charges into traffic to rescue a cardboard cutout]
Yagi: [screams internally in Symbol of Panic]---
Me, before this chapter: Yagi’s a responsible adult.
Me, after this chapter: Yagi requires adult supervision.
Chapter 8: Sparkless
Summary:
The Results Are Here
OR
That Time I Need a Trigger Warning for Bakugo's Cannon Actions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I wanted to save the nice girl, Izuku thought, self-deprecatingly. But in the end, the nice girl saved me.
After Izuku smashed the robot and was saved from becoming a pancake, after sitting through lectures from both All Might and Recovery Girl, Izuku was nervous the whole ride home.
Even the nice girl’s nifty quirk couldn’t lift the emotional toll of those lectures. Well, it could. But she had to give it back eventually.
At least All Might didn’t ask for the quirk back... he sighs.
He knows he needs to take better care of himself. That he can’t go breaking himself like that. But... he didn’t know this power. This Quirk. He had no clue it would wreck him like this.
And now I have double therapy scheduled for Thursday. And I failed that test. Nineteen points is not enough. Not nearly enough. And I broke my body and for what? A pity look from All Might? A thank-you from the girl who had to save me twice? Maybe Kacchan was right. Maybe I’m just pretending.
I really am worthless.
---
Therapy helped. A little.
He was given some strategies for coping. Reminded of his breathing tricks. Given a research task: look into how Sparks manifest, to feel less ashamed about his own.
But I knew it was coming... he thinks. Shouldn’t it have gone better?
He doesn’t voice that part. His therapist doesn’t know about One For All.
He bites his lip as he walks home from the appointment.
What if I didn’t get in?
Or... What if I did?
The what-ifs had been hanging over him all week-
“Izuku!” his mom’s voice cuts through the fog the moment he steps inside, slipping off his shoes.
“It's here!”
He freezes.
Takes the envelope from her and brings it to his room.
He sits.
He stares.
An hour passed. He didn’t move. He didn’t know how to move. Staring at the letter. Wondering if he could tear it open and make the answer real.
Then he remembers:
His therapist had told him, “your worth isn’t built on one test or one outcome...” He wanted to believe that. Really, he did.
All Might’s voice “You’ve got a good heart.” That one he could believe easily enough.
Tsukauchi-sensei “people who pause long enough to care- that’s what actually changes things”
That's right....
He takes a deep breath, and rips open the letter.
“Eh?”
A disk falls out.
“ I AM HERE! ... AS A PROJECTION!”
All Might beams in full heroic glory.
“Young Midoriya, you earned a respectable 19 villain points.”
“However! This alone is not enough to pass!”
I knew it. Izuku thought. I failed.
“But wait! What sort of Heroic School only focuses on taking down villains?”
Snapshots flash by
Him pulling that girl from falling rubble
Shouting out a warning to another examinee
A half-second pause, a glance at the three-pointer
Then running towards the zero pointer instead
“And so Hero Points were born!” All Might declares. “Of course, they can be lost too - by unheroic actions!”
A shot flickers of Izuku flailing mid-air, three limbs broken.
“And so, Izuku Midoriya: 50 rescue points! ”
Fifty? He stared, breath catching. Wait- was that…? His hands shook as he realized-
I… did it.
Tears blur his vision. I really did it.
The final screen is unreadable through the flood of tears- but that's ok. He knows he made it. What else could be important?
1st: Hitoshi Shinso: 81 : 11 Villain + 70 rescue
2nd Midoriya Izuku: 69 : 19 Villain + 50 Rescue
3rd Katsuki Bakugou: 67 : 77 Villain - 10 Rescue
....
I’m really going to be a hero.
---
His euphoria lasted him all the way through the evening and into the next day. He felt like he was floating through class. He was going to be a hero. *He* was going to be a hero. He was /going to be a hero/
Suddenly he was slammed into a locker.
“What the hell, Deku? How’d a dumbass like you score higher than me?”
Kacchan’s voice is a snarl- ragged, disbelieving.
“You’re Quirkless. Sparkless. There’s nothing in you that shines.”
His hand slams against the locker beside Izuku’s head. The metal clangs , trembling from the force. His hair’s a mess, eyes bloodshot and wild.
“You’ll flunk out by day one, you shitty nerd. I’ll make sure of it. You're nothing. If you wanna be a hero so bad…”
His palm begins to glow- sparks crackling, spitting, hissing.
“…then pray for some real freakin’ depth in your next life-
go piss off and take the goddamn swan dive already!”
BOOM.
A deafening blast erupts against the locker.
Light. Heat. Smoke. Sound- Izuku’s world
shatters
. The dent groans in the metal. His ears scream with ringing silence.
He slides down the cold steel, breath shallow, heart pounding.
A whisper breaks from his lips, almost lost in the static:
“ But… I have a spark.”
Kacchan doesn’t wait. He storms off, smoke curling from his fingertips, boots echoing down the stunned hallway.
Notes:
Therapist: You need to focus on your breath, Izuku. Remember, your worth isn't defined by one test.
Izuku, immediately after opening the letter: I failed.
Therapist: Let’s circle back to that breathing thing.---
Izuku, crying: I did it! I don't need to see the leaderboard!
Bakugo: 💥💥🥦🤬🗄️💥---
Projectionmight: I AM HERE!
Izuku: All Might! You've been ghosting me all week...
...and I know I disappointed you in the exams...
...and I’ve felt so bad about it and...
... and I just...
... I really tried, and maybe I wasn’t-
... I should have gone for the three-
Projectionmight: AS A PROJECTION!
Izuku: ...I am so dumb.
Chapter 9: Spiraling Realizations
Summary:
The aftermath of What Just Happened
OR
That Time Izuku Juggles Denial and Sadness
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Smoke still clung to the locker, the echo of the blast curling into silence.
Izuku sat crumpled beneath it, knees drawn in, breath shivering in his chest.
He stared down the hallway where Kacchan had walked away. Like nothing had happened. Like he hadn’t just-
Go piss off and take the goddamn swan dive already.
The words throbbed in his skull louder than the ringing in his ears.
No.
No, that- he didn’t mean it.
Kacchan’s always been... rough. Explosive. That was just how he pushed people. Right?
Right?
But the smoke still curled from the dented metal.
Sparkless.
He’d said that too. Said there was nothing in him that shined.
But-
Izuku’s fingers clenched weakly in his lap.
But he’d scored second.
He’d rescued people.
He’d done something.
Didn’t that mean anything?
His mind looped.
Kacchan was amazing.
Kacchan was going to be a hero.
They were supposed to be heroes together.
Kacchan told him to-
The thought choked itself before it finished.
No.
That isn’t...
That’s not Kacchan.
That’s not the person who used to drag him across playgrounds and call him stupid while making sure he didn’t fall.
That boy- the one who laughed so loudly, who beamed when he won things, who burned like a firework-
That boy hadn’t been around in years.
And this- this angry, cracked version of him, eyes wild and fists sparking-
Izuku’s breath hitched.
Bakugo is not my friend.
He didn’t realize he’d whispered it aloud until the words hung heavy in the empty corridor.
His ears stopped ringing.
And for the first time in a long time-
Izuku felt he deserved better.
Just five weeks until he starts at UA
He had another therapy appointment booked for that evening.
He was planning on talking about Bakugo. About Kacchan. Their friendship. The shattering. Everything.
But should he really?
The hallway was quiet.
Izuku rubbed at his forearm absently, where yesterday’s scorch mark had already faded to pink. It shouldn’t have healed that fast. It never had before.
Maybe… Maybe that was on purpose.
Maybe Kacchan was holding back.
The thought curled warm in his chest. Just a flicker. A maybe.
He’d noticed it all week- the blasts had felt less sharp, the bruises lighter. The pain dulled quicker.
Maybe…
Maybe Kacchan hadn’t meant what he said. Maybe he’d seen Izuku still showing up, still trying, and somewhere deep down, remembered the dumb, stubborn kid who used to chase him through parks with scraped knees and stars in his eyes.
So when it happened- when Bakugo shoved him against the lockers again, sparks jumping at his palms- Izuku didn’t flinch.
He didn’t even look away.
He met his eyes, soft. Open.
“Kacchan-”
The word was barely out when the explosion hit.
No pause. No hesitation. Just raw, white-hot heat that seared across his side and sent him to the ground.
Izuku choked on the smoke and the taste of metal. His fingers clawed at the floor, grasping for something that wasn’t there.
Izuku’s hand curled into a fist.
How could he be so stupid ?
The burn hurt . It really hurt. More than the last few. More than he ever remembered it hurting before. Like he’d been holding back before- and now he wasn’t.
No voice called after him. No sneer, no insult. Not even a scoff.
Just footsteps retreating. Slow. Steady. Indifferent.
It wasn’t mercy. It wasn’t regret.
The pain had faded faster because he was changing- not because Bakugo was.
And he’d gone and ruined it by hoping .
By calling him that name again.
Kacchan.
No.
Kacchan was gone.
The room smells like cinnamon tea and old fabric softener. The kind of safety that doesn’t quite stick to your skin.
Izuku sits curled on the couch, sleeves of his hoodie tugged over his fingers. He hasn’t spoken much- not yet. The silence presses like a weighted blanket.
“Do you want to talk about what happened this week?”
He shrugs. Looks away.
“It’s not important.”
A pause. The therapist waits. He doesn’t like silence- but he knows it’s a trap if he fills it with the wrong words.
“You were limping when you came in. And you’re favoring your right side.”
“I wasn’t watching where I was going. Someone was using their quirk too close to the street.”
Not technically a lie. Just not the full truth. He hopes that’s enough.
The therapist’s pen doesn’t move. Doesn’t judge.
“That must’ve been scary.”
He nods.
Then- softly, barely audible:
“I thought someone I knew was getting better. Like maybe… like maybe they remembered who they used to be.”
He presses his face into his sleeves.
“But I was wrong.”
“It hurts more when it’s someone you trust.”
Izuku swallows hard.
“I don’t think I trust them anymore.”
The words feel like ash.
“That’s okay. You’re allowed to outgrow people. Even ones who meant something once.”
He doesn’t answer. But he doesn’t cry either. Not this time.
The sky was already dimming when Izuku stepped out. The city buzzed faintly in the distance- cars, quirks, voices- but it all felt far away. Muted. Like he was walking underwater.
His hoodie hung loose around his frame, sleeves still pulled low. The burn on his side itched beneath the bandages, but he didn’t touch it. He didn’t need the reminder.
He didn’t take the train. He didn’t want to be jostled, or stared at, or pitied.
So he walked.
The streets blurred together- familiar, but not comforting. He passed the park where they used to play Heroes. The corner store where they once argued over the last melon bread. The cracked stretch of sidewalk where he’d tripped, and Ka...Ba... someone... had laughed and pulled him back to his feet.
That memory hurt more than the burn.
He didn’t think the name. Not once.
Every time his mind crept toward it, toward a label that would make things solid, he let it slide away like water.
Because he didn’t know which one it was anymore.
And because either choice would mean something.
And he wasn’t ready to know what.
So instead, he kept walking. Hands tucked in his sleeves. Head down. Listening to the quiet between his own thoughts.
Notes:
Therapist: It’s okay to outgrow people.
Izuku: But what if they’re my Kacchan?
Therapist: Sometimes, you need to outgrow even the ones you care about.
Izuku: But.. Kacchan!---
Izuku in a hoodie: Don't mind me, I'm just a sad bean.
Therapist: You were limping.
Izuku: Whattt? I am not hiding burns. Nope. Just a sad bean.---
Izuku: That crack...
Izuku: crying intensifies
Chapter 10: Spark Orientation
Summary:
Hero Schools Addressing Trauma?
OR
That Time Izuku Met Kids Like Him™
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Wow, we’re all in the hero course! That’s so manly! " The red head declares with a bright smile. “My name’s Kirishima!”
"What a mad banquet of darkness," says The bird-headed orientee.
"He means that’s cool!" His quirk?? Chimes in helpfully. “I am Dark Shadow She/Her, and that's Fumi-nii!”
Fumi? sighs like a tired older brother. “Its Tokoyami, actually.”
Then someone cuts cleanly between the two. All motion and precision, like a deliberate act in a play. “Of course you must know who I am” He intones, then, he bows- not a deep, humble bow, but a crisp, courtly nod of the head, as if greeting nobles at a ball.
“But in case you’ve somehow fallen behind, my name is Monoma Neito.”
The next one to speak looks exhausted. Like he was functioning on nothing but Caffeine. He looks like Monoma’s whole existence exhausted him.“Shinso” he deadpanned.
“My name is Ochako!” The nice girl bubbles, “it's so nice to meet you all!”
A beat of silence draws on too long.
“Ahh! AHH! I’m Izuku” he stumbles, blushing, only having just realized they were waiting for him.
But before he can stew in his misery for too long, Shinso changes the subject like a life preserver.
"When did you get your Sparks?" He asks, trying to sound casual. Just a few weeks ago, he was that kid with the villain quirk. Now... he’s Sparked.
"Eight," says Tokoyami.
"Nine!" declares Ochako.
"Twelve, myself," Kirishima adds proudly.
"Uh... the entrance exam," Izuku says with a blush.
"Huh. Me too," Hitoshi admits.
"You all took so long ! I got my Spark at six! " Monoma announces with a theatrical flourish, striking a pose with one hand to his chest. He grins- not smug, but warm. Playful. Almost inviting."Who among you are joining me in the glorious 1-B?" he asks, he adds, his voice lilting with humor.
The silence is immediate. Awkward.
"Come on, don’t be shy now!" he trills, sweeping a hand grandly.
Kirishima chuckles awkwardly. “Uh... 1-A, bro.”
Dark Shadow speaks up when Tokoyami remains brooding. "We’re in 1-A too."
"Same," Ochako says, blinking like she missed the memo.
Dread sinks in like a stone. Izuku lowers his voice. "...1-A."
Shinso gives a shrug and a faint, apologetic smile. "I’m in 1-A too."
Monoma’s eye twitches. His smile sharpens, stretched too wide, like something cracking..
Izuku blinks, a slow dread starting to pool in his chest.
"Ah," he says, and there’s something brittle in his voice - like he’s trying to laugh with a mouth full of glass "So I see."
He laughs, sharp, forced.
"Clearly, I’m the best of us. The counterweight! You’re all so far beneath me that 1-A needs five of you to balance my greatness!"
No one responds. Eyes slide away.
Izuku watches him, torn.
He wants to say something.
He wants to reassure him.
He can see the pain.
But... the anger.that flaring bitterness
That comes through more clearly.
It’s... familiar .
Take the goddamn swan dive already!
It crashes through his mind before he can stop it. His hands tremble slightly. Not now. Not here. He bites the inside of his cheek and tries to breathe through it.
He flinches, and it’s too late- Monoma has seen it.
Izuku extends a hand, palm open, voice soft.
"I’m sure you’ll be the best of us all," he says, with a soft smile.
But Monoma’s gaze sharpens. He saw the hesitation. He saw the fear.
His hand lashes out- not a strike, but a dismissal.
“I’m sure I will too,” he spits, slapping Izuku’s hand away like it burned him.
Izuku flinches, his hand hovering awkwardly in the space where warmth should’ve been.
A man steps in, wrapped in a tattered gray scarf and exhaustion. His hair is unbrushed. His gaze flicks lazily over the room- sharp, despite the half-lidded eyes. He doesn’t introduce himself.
Izuku blinks. Who...? He doesn’t look like a hero. He looks like someone who wandered in after three hours of sleep and a vending machine dinner.
Beside him, Shinso’s breath catches.
“Eraserhead,” he whispers, the word almost reverent.
Izuku's eyes widen in recognition
Another figure steps in, boots clicking. Wide-brimmed hat. Masked face. The gleam of twin pistols holstered at his hips.
“It’s the Pro Hero Snipe,” Izuku murmurs, wide-eyed. His accuracy rate is 99.6%- he could shoot a villain’s weapon out of their hand blindfolded-
Heavy footsteps echo through the hall. The next figure ducks through the doorway- a hulking man with clawed hands, a bristling tail, and a muzzle built for biting.
He sniffs the air. A low growl rumbles in his throat- felt more than heard.
Kirishima lights up. “Totally manly! That’s Hound Dog!”
The hero straightens, towering and sharp-eyed. His lip curls slightly, but not in aggression- just intensity.
Izuku’s heart races. He knows these names. Their records. Their specialties. Their gear. He’s half-cataloging Snipe’s holsters when-
“OHMYGOSH- THIRTEEN! It’s THIRTEEN!!" Uraraka screams.
Thirteen gives a little finger-waggle wave. “Hello, students!”
The scarfed man - Eraserhead - casts a quick glare at the space-suit hero. Then he sweeps the room with his gaze. He sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. “Try not to waste our time.” He mutters. Then, a bit more loudly, “Spark Orientation starts now.”
Hound Dog growls again- instinctive, not aggressive. He exhales slowly, reins it in.
“Therapy’s mandatory for all students. Spark or not. Don’t try to weasel out of it.” His voice is gravelly but surprisingly soft. “That’s not up for debate.”
Thirteen steps forward, calm and warm. “Quirks. Sparks. These powers can be dangerous. Your abilities are tools- not instincts. You’re here to learn how to wield them. Not be ruled by them.”
Snipe steps up beside them, boots clicking as he tips his hat low. “ Reckon y’all’re wonderin’ why we’re runnin’ this rodeo.”
He pauses, eyes glinting behind his mask. “It’s ‘cause we’ve all been through it. Felt that Spark hit like lightning in our veins. We ain't just teachin’- we been there. Lived it.”
Then he jerks a thumb toward the hulking figure at his side, mouth twitching into a grin. “Well... ‘cept ol’ Hound Dog here. He’s just taggin’ along to make sure no one snaps like a dry twig in a dust storm.”
Hound Dog frowns again, this time with a grin of his own, “Darn tootin’.”
Notes:
Author: Ok Sound Off!
Izuku: Yeah tell me who you all are!
...
Izuku: Wait? Me Too?
---
Monoma: Who’s joining me in glorious 1-B? 😁
Everyone: …
Monoma:
Monoma: Not all at once.
---Thirteen: Let’s learn about quirks together! ☺️
Snipe: We been through it, partner.
Hound Dog: You’re all going to therapy.
Eraserhead: …Try not to waste our time.
Izuku: Is this… a support group or boot camp?
Eraserhead: Yes.
Chapter 11: Welcome To UA
Summary:
The First Day of School
OR
The One Where Izuku Forgets How to Tie a Tie But Somehow Still Ties Together an Emotional Support Network
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku fumbled with the tie of his uniform, trying to remember Tsukauchi-sensei’s instructions. Something about a fold, or a loop, or maybe witchcraft?
His phone buzzed- again. The Spark group chat had been active all week. They hadn’t seen each other in person since Orientation, but apparently everyone had some kind of follow-up with their mentors. Izuku wasn’t sure about the others, but he’d ended up with three meetings: one with his regular therapist to coordinate care, and two more with Eraserhead- Aizawa-sensei - for quirk counseling. Each of those had been followed immediately by a sit-down with Hound Dog-sensei.
Therapy. It still felt strange, having so many adults who cared.
He clenched his fist, watching a thin flicker of green lightning snake down his forearm. He could feel the urge to explode outward; too much energy, too fast. But he pressed it down, channeled it into movement. Flow, not burst.
I can do this.
“Izuku, you’ll be late!” his mom called from the kitchen, jolting him out of his thoughts.
“Ah! I’ll be right there!” he called back, abandoning the tie in favor of a slightly rumpled but enthusiastic look.
There was a pep in his step as he stepped out the front door. He was meeting Uraraka at the train station. The rest of the Spark group had agreed to meet up by the front gates.
The train ride made Izuku more nervous than he wanted to admit.
What if she doesn’t wait for me?
What if this was like middle school, all over again?
“Zumies!” a cheerful voice called.
He blinked, then beamed. Ochako was waving from the platform, grinning wide. She was even using that silly nickname Dark Shadow had given him after his first successful quirk video in the chat.
Was this... friendship?
They walked together in quiet, easy rhythm. No pressure to talk. Just the being was enough.
Izuku mostly tried not to cry.
He failed the moment he saw who was waiting at the U.A. gates.
Shinso slouched against a tree, straightening up as they approached. Tokoyami sat nearby, bickering with Dark Shadow under the shade. And from the opposite side of the campus, Kirishima came sprinting up, waving enthusiastically.
He had friends. He had friends.
His watery smile faltered just slightly. Monoma wasn’t there.
“Maybe he’s already inside?” Ochako said, hesitantly.
“We must not let him cast shadows upon our souls,” Tokoyami murmured.
“Fumi means we can try again later!” Dark Shadow chirped brightly.
They all shared a look- tentative, but understanding. Kirishima stepped forward and swiped in.
“Let’s go! It’s our first day! Time to be manly!”
Their first stop was Hound Dog’s office for a final check-in. “If you need more time, we’ll move you to General Studies with afterschool training,” he explained gently. “You’re not failing. You’re healing.”
Izuku hesitated. Maybe I’m not ready, he thought. Maybe... I should start slower.
But when he opened his mouth to answer, he remembered the feeling of running with his quirk- for the first time. The wind in his lungs. The electricity in his blood.
He declined the offer.
He was ready.
They walked together toward 1-A, lighthearted in the way only trauma survivors on the cusp of hope can be.
“What if we’re all just stuck in some villain’s dream sequence,” Shinso deadpanned.
“Then the dream better come with snacks,” Ochako said, smirking.
Dark Shadow formed tiny bunny ears over Tokoyami’s head.
“You guys are so manly,” Kirishima said, beaming. “I’m so glad I Sparked.”
Izuku laughed, heart light. Maybe hero school will be different from middle school.
He opened the door.
“I don’t give a fuck, you discount Hot Wheels.”
He was here.
Izuku froze. He rolled his eyes and looked away- until he saw Izuku. And in a heartbeat, his whole body tensed. The boredom vanished, replaced with fury. He swung his feet off the desk, rising fast, hands already sparking.
“WHAT THE FUCK-”
The sparks died.
He blinked in confusion, then looked... sullen. Deflated. Like someone had pulled the rage out of him and left him hollow.
Izuku barely had time to process before-
“If you’re here to make friends, get out. This is the hero course,” Aizawa said, suddenly in the room. His tone was dry, deadly serious.
He strode to the front of the room and held up a uniform packet. “Time is of the essence. Get changed and meet me at Training Ground B in ten minutes.”
Silence.
And then movement.
Izuku stepped onto the training field, heart thrumming with nervous anticipation. He felt ready. Ready ready. Like, actually maybe capable of handling this.
Then Aizawa-sensei looked at Shinso. Then at him. Shook his head slightly.
Did I do something wrong?
"Bakugo!" Aizawa barked.
Izuku flinched. No, okay. He's okay.
"You had the most villain points in the entrance exam. How far could you throw a softball in middle school?"
"Sixty-four meters," he replied, sullen and stiff.
"Good. Now try to throw as far as you can using your quirk."
The next second was an explosion of light, sound, and the word "DIE!" screamed at the atmosphere. The dust settled slower than Izuku’s rattled eardrums.
Aizawa didn’t flinch. “We’re here to test your limits,” he said calmly, like nothing had just exploded. “Know them. Then exceed them.”
"This is sooo cool!" exclaimed a pink-skinned classmate with bright, excited eyes. “We’re gonna have so much fun!”
She faltered under Aizawa’s gaze. The air seemed to still.
“Heroics are not fun,” he said flatly. “It’s dangerous. It’s messy. It’s life-threatening- to you, and to the civilians you must protect. Anyone fooling around in my class will be expelled. Immediately.”
His eyes softened. Just a fraction. Izuku almost missed it. He wouldn’t have caught it at all, if he hadn’t seen Sensei crouched with that street cat last week.
“With that said... Push yourself. I’ll push you harder. That’s how we make you heroes.”
Izuku took a steadying breath. Okay. He could do this. He would do this. He was ready.
Then he noticed Shinso. Paling.
Oh. Right.
Verbal Seal isn’t gonna work for this. Not a test in sight where that would help. But Brainwashing...
He moved quietly beside him. “It’s okay if you use your quirk on me,” he said, soft and sincere. “You’ve got this. We Sparks have to stick together.”
“YEAH!” Kirishima suddenly yelled, appearing like some sort of motivational cryptid. “That’s so manly! Use it on me too- I don’t even know how useful my quirk’ll be here!”
Ochako wandered over with a smile. “Me too!”
“What a mad banquet of darkness,” Tokoyami intoned, nodding gravely- but his smile betrayed the poetry of his solidarity.
Aizawa raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Maybe even the barest hint of approval.
The tests began.
Izuku sank into focus like a stone into water. Every step was an effort. Every breath was careful. He pushed his Spark- controlled it. Used every inch of his body and every speck of his willpower to show what he could do.
He barely noticed Shinso’s voice pulling him under, handing over his will, letting his friend guide him through the long-distance run.
It was only when they reached the end - dusty, exhausted, aching in the best possible way- that they were gathered to see the scores.
“Before I show you the scores,” Awiza started with a sigh like a man who hasn’t slept in a year,
“You should know, syllabi are on your desks back in the classroom,” he narrowed his eyes as he assessed the class. “Read them. Carefully. I’m not going to repeat myself every time one of you forgets how a calendar works.”
Several students looked sheepish at this. As if they had at some point forgotten how a calendar works.
“And,” he added, his tone somehow managing to get flatter, “you’ll find a schedule form attached. Fill out your availability for individual therapy by Friday.”
He let that hang in the air just long enough to make it weird.
“If you don’t schedule a session,” he continued, eyes narrowing, “you’re out. Expelled. No exceptions.”
Silence.
“Heroes don’t just train their bodies. They train their minds. And if you think that doesn’t apply to you, you’re already a liability.”
Then, as if he hadn’t just threatened them with expulsion for skipping counseling, he turned his tablet around and displayed the scores.
Izuku blinked at the scoreboard.Trying to get whatever just happened out of his brain to focus on the scores.
Then he blinked again.
U.A. Quirk Assessment Scores
- Momo Yaoyorozu
- Shoto Todoroki
- Hitoshi Shinso
- Katsuki Bakugo
- Izuku Midoriya
...
Fifth.
He was fifth.
Above Iida. Above Shoji. Just behind Him . That was-
A breath caught in his throat, too full to escape cleanly. Tears stung at the corners of his eyes, hot and stunned.
I almost gave up...
Tears streamed down his face.
This is where I was meant to be.
Notes:
Izuku: Are you Dad #3?
Aizawa: I am not your dad.
Izuku: Yet.
---
Izuku: I CAN’T DO THIS
Izuku: sees Shinso panicking in the corner
Izuku: He needs help! I got this!
---
Shinso: I am a normal teen who doesn’t need validation
Also Shinso: gets one (1) compliment
Braincell.exe has stopped responding
Chapter 12: Fluff
Summary:
Its time for some fluff!
Or
That Time I Sucker Punch You With a Cat Cafe.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The classroom buzzed in a low murmur as students drifted among the desks, fingers skimming syllabi like they might bite. Paper rustled. Chairs scraped. The clock above the whiteboard ticked past 12:01, loud in the sudden lull.
Izuku stared down at his schedule- each neatly typed line a reminder that class was done for the day. And somehow, so was his sense of purpose.
No villains to fight. No tests to prep for. Just… lunchtime. And silence.
Then his phone buzzed.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Command Z: there’s a cat café not too far from here. who wants to go die in a cat pile with me
Upsie Daisy: sounds fun!
Upsie Daisy: …tokoyami, did Dark Shadow get your phone again
Upsie Daisy changed their name to Uravity
Fumi-Nii changed Uravity back to Upsie Daisy
Fumi-Nii: no! keep it big sis ocha!
Upsie Daisy: …fine…
Izuku glanced across the room.
Dark Shadow loomed over Tokoyami’s shoulder, one claw clutching a phone like stolen treasure. Tokoyami swatted at her like a weary older brother. The shadow spirit only cackled louder, eyes glowing with delight.
Izuku smiled. His thumb hovered.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Zumies: a cat puddle sounds like fun
Shield-Nii: sounds manly!! 💪
Fumi-Nii: fumi-nii says we can go if I give his phone back
Fumi-Nii: What a Mad Banquet of Darkness.
Zumies: @Drama Bean you want to come too?
Izuku stared at the screen. Waiting. Hoping.
The typing dots appeared. Stopped. Started again. Vanished.
Then:
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Drama Bean:Absolutely not.
Why would I lower myself to lounging with Class 1-A rejects in a cat café of all places?
Do you think I had time to frolic among fur and foam while you were being spoon-fed special treatment?
Our quirks are just as powerful.
Our Sparks are just as meaningful.
And yet somehow- somehow- you all get early access, and I get a morning of Nezu PowerPoint and a binder full of pity.
But sure. Let’s all go cuddle kittens and pretend everything is fair.
I hope you choke on cat hair.
Zumies: oh…
ok…
Fumi-Nii: He offered you Warmth and Whimsy, and you spat Thorns at his Hand.
Even Carrion Crows show more grace at a Feast of Kindness.
Izuku read the messages twice. Then quietly shut off his screen.
Across the room, Tokoyami met his eyes- a silent exchange. Don’t take it personally. Let him be.
Izuku gave him a small smile, one part understanding, one part ache.
He slung his bag over his shoulder and stepped into the hallway, headed for the front gate. Toward tea. Cats. And the soft promise of peace.
They walked mostly in silence.
Not the heavy, unbearable kind- more the shared quiet of people nursing the same bruise. Sneakers scuffed the sidewalk. Bags shifted. The city murmured around them, unbothered by teenage grief.
Izuku kept his head down, letting the rhythm of footfalls and breathing sync with the ache in his chest. He wasn’t mad at Monoma. He got it. That didn’t mean it didn’t sting .
Then something warm and shadowy wrapped around his shoulders like a cape.
“It’s okay, Zumies!” Dark Shadow cooed, curling around him in a dramatic Dark Hug. “You don’t need a Drama Bean! You are already Zumie enough without any caffeine!”
Izuku let out a startled laugh- a real one, short and bright- and blinked through the sudden lift in mood. The others looked over.
“Hey,” Ochako grinned. “Do you think if he drinks too much coffee he'll break the sound barrier?”
“Oh god,” Shinso muttered, “what if we gave the cats catnip and filmed it? You know, make a zoomies compilation. Include Midoriya’s quirk test footage for scientific accuracy.”
“That,” Kirishima said with reverence, “would be the manliest cat video of all time.”
Dark Shadow suddenly gasped. “ BUTTERFLY!! ” she shouted, and stretched off down the sidewalk, flapping and flailing.
Tokoyami closed his eyes. “I cannot control her. She is the night’s problem now.”
Izuku wiped his eyes- wasn’t crying, just laughing too hard- and gave Tokoyami a pat on the arm. “She’s doing her best.”
“So am I,” Tokoyami replied darkly.
Ahead of them, the cat café sign peeked into view, swinging gently in the breeze. The bell above the door waited with patience and promise.
The bulletin board near the café’s entrance was a riot of color.
Layered flyers, overlapping announcements, and curling edges of long-forgotten events jostled for space like leaves caught in a breeze.
Tacked front and center was a child’s drawing- crayon on construction paper, the corners bent but proud. Four smiling stick figures stood beneath a yellow sun. A girl in a pink dress held hands with a figure made of multi-colored scribbles.
“Me, Mommy, Daddy, and Mr. Fluff!” it read in wobbly, uneven handwriting.
Signed and dated in the corner: Mayo, Age 6.
Something about the drawing tugged a smile onto his face before his eyes wandered to the café menu.
After carefully scanning the menu, Izuku ordered hot chocolate and melon bread. After ordering he noticed something had fallen from the bulletin board. Frowning, he bent to retrieve it- a half-crumpled sheet of paper- and found a clean spot to tack it back up.
He paused, about to glance at what he'd pinned, catching only the edge of a child's photograph - when-
"Izuku, come on!" Ochaco called. "Shinso’s stealing all the cats!"
He turned away, never reading the tagline:
Missing: Mayo Nozomi, Age 6
It had just started to drizzle outside- lazy drops smudging against the wide front windows- when they finished their snacks. Plates littered with crumbs and smudges of cream sat forgotten as Shinso, ever the agent of chaos, tried once again to argue for catnip distribution rights.
“They’re cats,” he said flatly. “They want this.”
“Look, I get it.” The barista said, sounding exhausted. “Zoomies are funny. But this isn’t ‘Cat Mayhem Live.’ Half these guys are seniors with anxiety. If you give them nip, they don’t sprint- they dissociate. And then I have to cradle Beans for an hour while he reevaluates his life. So... no.” the barista replied, arms crossed.
So no zoomies compilation. Instead, the group settled for Plan B: piling every sleepy, purring feline in the café on top of Shinso like some strange summoning ritual. A tabby balanced precariously on his shoulder. A calico kneaded into his thigh. One determined sphynx refused to stop headbutting his sternum.
“I didn’t agree to this,” Shinso muttered, under six cats and counting.
“You explicitly agreed to this,” Ochako pointed out, placing a ginger kitten like a crown on his head.
Then the bell above the café door gave a dramatic jingle . A lightning bolt cracked in the distance, as if summoned on cue.
The entire group turned.
Monoma stood silhouetted in the doorway.
He stood there a moment too long, dripping in the doorway, as if deciding whether to bolt or play it cool.
Then he struck a pose far too rehearsed for someone claiming not to be here on purpose.
“Oh,” he gasped. “You meant this cat café?”
Raindrops clung to the ends of his hair like dewdrops on indignation. He swept inside with a tragic sigh.
“I was just in the area. Don’t read into it.”
He plucked a latte menu from the counter with theatrical disdain.
“If the lattes weren’t so good, I’d leave out of principle.”
But he sat in the booth right next to theirs.
Didn’t ask to join, didn’t apologize. Just slowly peeled off his coat and settled in like a stormcloud folding into a teacup. A minute passed. Maybe two.
“…May I hold Mr. Marshmallow?” he asked, very quietly, like the words were glass in his throat.
Izuku smiled, warm and real.
He gently lifted the fluffy, rotund Mr. Marshmallow- who was currently using Shinso’s chest as a nap altar- and passed him across the barrier between booths.
“I’m glad you came,” he said softly.
Monoma didn’t look up. But he nodded, just once, and buried his hands in soft white fur.
Outside, the rain was ticking gently against the window, and inside, the cats purred like tiny engines of peace.
Notes:
Shinso: Zoomies?
Cafe worker: no.
Shinso: Please?
Cafe worker: I don't want to play therapist to a cat, so still no.
---Izuku: picks up discarded paper
Izuku: discards the identity of the paper---
Shinso: suggests cat pile death
Shinso: six cats later
Shinso: “I did not agree to this.”
---
Monoma: refuses to join
Monoma: enters cat café
Monoma: secretly wants a kitty
Chapter 13: Battle Trials
Summary:
The first real day of school
OR
That Time the Author Decided to World Build
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku shuffled into homeroom, one hand tugging absently at the knot of his tie. It was... better today. Slightly straighter. Less like it had gotten into a bar brawl with his collar.
Still not right. I should’ve texted Tsukauchi-Sensei. He explained it last night but- I don’t think I retained a single word once he said “double Windsor.”
Around him, Class 1-A hummed with the soft noise of half-awake chatter and not-so-sly yawns. Kaminari fussed over a button that looked like it’d been in a lightning strike, Kirishima lending a hand with exaggerated care. Tsuyu, serene as ever, sipped her tea with eyes still half-dreaming. And He sat rigid, eyes already sharp and slicing through the room like a blade hunting a shadow debt.
Then, Aizawa-Sensei drifted in, capture weapon in hand, exhaustion clinging to him like a second skin.
“Listen up,” he rasped, voice rough as gravel, no preamble, no sugar-coating. “I won’t say this twice.”
Silence dropped like a guillotine- sharp , cold , final.
His gaze flicked over them all, slow and precise, like a sensor scanning for faults.
“Quirks aren’t toys,” he said, the words landing with the weight of a hammer. “They’re dangerous. Volatile. Deadly when treated like party tricks.” His eyes hardened. “That includes right here. This classroom. Training grounds. Lunch lines.”
If you don’t know your quirk is safe, keep it to yourself. Check with a teacher first. And if you do know it’s unsafe?” His voice dipped, cold and cutting. “Then don’t use it. Simple as that.”
Aizawa’s eyes flickered, coiled and taut, as if daring him to prove him wrong.
For a sick second, Izuku felt that stare land on him- his chest tightening, the familiar spiral
Wait, did I- ? Oh no. Was I mumbling about quirks again? Did I leave my notebook here last night? Does he know I-
But no- tension radiated from one desk over, where His hands gripped the table so hard his knuckles blanched. The storm before the lightning.
“Finally,” Aizawa said, voice sharpening to a blade, “If a teacher orders you to stop using your quirk? You stop. No questions. No protests. There’s time for talk later. But right now, it’s about safety. Yours. Your classmates’. The civilians you’ll protect someday.”
He scanned the room one last time and nodded once- final, irrevocable.
“Dismissed to first period.”
Language Arts - 8:20-9:10
Class with Present Mic was... an experience. The kind Izuku was pretty sure would be burned into his brain forever- in all caps.
“WHAT UP, CLASS 1-A! TODAY WE’RE GONNA SPELL IT OUT! ”
The windows rattled. The clock flinched. Izuku’s notes trembled under the raw force of Volume: Pro.
He barely managed to scribble down “ subject-verb agreement ” before the next sonic boom of enthusiasm hit- along with a note to check his own journals for common grammar errors. Clean data makes for clearer analysis.
Present Mic. The Present Mic. Top 50 in the hero rankings. He’d had his own radio show! He once fought a villain made of sentient radio static and made a pun while doing it. And now he was explaining homophones like it was the halftime show at the Hero Olympics.
Izuku nodded vigorously- even when he didn’t fully understand the example. Wait, which “there” was that? No time- nod like your GPA depends on it. He didn’t want to be rude.
Math: 9:20-10:10
It was Ectoplasm!- a pro hero who had once held off an entire villain group with himself. Literally. Izuku had watched the footage so many times, the grainy resolution lived rent-free in his memory.
As class began, Ectoplasm split into six identical copies of himself, all sweeping through the room with military precision. One by one, the clones paused at desks, correcting equations mid-thought with ink-stained fingers and quiet, crisp nods.
Izuku’s hands were shaking.
It’s really him.
Math was terrifying. But disappointing Ectoplasm? That was unthinkable. That was math with judgment. So Izuku took the most meticulous notes of his life- color-coded, margin-labeled, with a quick sketch of a projectile arc from Ectoplasm’s famous rooftop fight. Angles matter. Timing matters. Quirk analysis is half math, after all.
Literature 10:20-11:10
His next class was with Cementoss.
The unsung poetry nerd of the hero world.
His voice rumbled low, like gravel after rain- steady, grounded, oddly comforting. He read Yeats aloud like it was gospel. He loved haiku. He had opinions about enjambment.
Izuku was enraptured.
Cementoss once built an entire evacuation route with nothing but his quirk and a pencil sketch. And now he was at the chalkboard quoting Rumi with chalk dust on his hands and gentle authority in his voice.
Today’s poem came from the pre-quirk era. It was full of longing and metaphors about stars. Cementoss asked the class what “light” symbolized before people could literally glow.
Izuku’s eyes burned. The poem, the delivery, the reverence- he almost cried.
And then the man chuckled at his own pun- “Concrete meaning, huh?”- and Izuku knew, with absolute certainty, that this was a genius before him.
Lunch
“Not gonna lie,” Kirishima muttered around a bite of rice, “Ectoplasm-sensei scares the crap outta me. I blinked and three versions of him came over to see if I needed help.”
“He corrects errors and apologizes for trauma,” Fumikage added with grave dignity.
“Man multitasks,” Ochako nodded solemnly. Then, grinning:
“If he gave us stickers afterward I’d probably imprint on him.”
Izuku sputtered a laugh mid-chew. Kirishima grinned wide. Fumikage nodded once, as if this were a known psychological risk.
Izuku choked on his drink, snorting laughter.
We're okay. This is okay. I think I can do this.
A soft whuff of air cut across the table- followed by a gentle thud as a bread roll bounced off Izuku’s arm.
Dark Shadow hovered over the tray like a guilty child, talons still extended. “A roll,” she declared in a dramatic tone, “for the cinnamon roll.”
“Apologies,” Tokoyami sighed, pinching the bridge of his beak. “She has been reading internet forums again.”
Izuku bit into the bread with a grin. Then he smiled at Dark Shadow. “Thank you.”
Art History: 12:00-12:50 - Free Period: 1:00 - 1:50
The last normal class of the day was Art History, delivered with dramatic flair by none other than Midnight herself.
“Now this ,” she declared, gesturing grandly to a hologram of All Might’s silver age costume, “is how you design for symbolism. Function, flair, and the faint whisper of patriotic obsession... if the whispers were shouting through a megaphone.”
The costume glittered in the light, all bold lines and brighter intentions. Izuku could feel the admiration in her voice- like even Midnight - Kayama-Sensei , known for weaponized seduction and dominatrix drama, respected the raw theatricality of the Symbol of Peace.
He took notes furiously, even though none of this would be on a test. Symbolism, branding, audience psychology- this stuff built All Might. And Izuku wasn’t about to overlook what made a hero iconic .
As the bell neared and students began to stir, Kayama-Sensei clapped once- sharp as a starter pistol.
“ Hold it, darlings! Normally, you’d have a free period now. But not today.”
She snapped her fingers. The wall panels hissed open, dramatic as stage curtains revealing the next act.
From the hidden compartments, labeled containers rolled out one by one, each gleaming with the U.A. crest and a student’s name printed in sleek black font.
“These,” Kayama-Sensei purred, turning with a smirk, “are your hero costumes. Freshly designed from the blueprints you submitted with your acceptance paperwork.”
Gasps, groans, cheers, and curses filled the room in equal measure.
Kayama-Sensei winked. “Suit up and meet me at training field A for your first official hero critique. Try not to faint from joy.”
Izuku stared at the container labeled MIDORIYA, IZUKU , its sleek edges gleaming like something out of a government conspiracy or a particularly well-funded game show.
This is it. Real training. Hero work. My costume.
The case clicked softly as he popped the seals, the hiss of pressurization sounding far too serious for fabric.
Please don’t be a mess. Please don’t look like I made it in a fever dream at 3AM. Please-
He opened the lid.
He pulled his costume out and put it on reverently.
A forest green jumpsuit with lots of pockets and a utility belt. A soft cross of red marked the pouch holding his first aid equipment. The shoulders and elbows were a deep matte black, same as the arm-length gloves. His main zipper was a gold color while the pocket zippers shined of brass. He had on high combat boots the same color as the red cross. A cowl fell behind his head and a mask made to filter out toxins fell across his neck.
He felt like a hero.
When he got to the training ground he’d half expected something dramatic- maybe even public-
but of course U.A. was more professional than that. Instead, students were told to test their range of motion while being called up one by one for a private meeting with Kayama-sensei.
When his turn came, she tilted her head, eyes sharp but not unkind.
“Good. Functional. Protective. How does it move?”
He rotated a shoulder and offered a few details. She nodded, making a note.
“It’s a little bland,” she said, with a thoughtful frown. “You might want to consider some flair- something that makes it yours. Unless you’re going full underground chic?”
Izuku blinked. “...I hadn’t thought that far.” He rubbed the back of his head, sheepishly. “I designed it before the entrance exam. I- I didn’t have a Spark yet. I didn’t think I ever would.”
“That makes sense,” she replied, smiling faintly. “Keep thinking about it.For now, you're good to go- your costume is functional and protective enough for training.”
He was dismissed with a wave and a flick of her clipboard. Students who weren’t cleared were directed to change into their gym uniforms instead.
At the end of the free-period-turned-class, Kayama-Sensei clapped her hands once- just loud enough to snap everyone to attention.
“I’ve got a sign-up sheet back in the classroom for one-on-one costume planning sessions after school,” she announced. “If your costume was approved, don’t sign up until next week. If you were told to make changes, you’ll get priority.”
Kayama-Sensei’s smile softened as she stood up from her clipboard. “One more thing before you go, students,” she said, her voice carrying a hint of authority. “No weapons in battle training until you've gone through the proper safety checks and training. We’re not just handing out gadgets for show, got it? Any gear that could cause harm needs to be cleared first”
She flashed a grin, sharp as her heels. “Now hurry back to class- you won’t want to miss Foundational Heroics.”
And then it was time for the class everyone had been waiting for.
Foundational Heroics: 2:00-4:00
A familiar laugh echoed from the hallway.
“I AM COMING THROUGH THE DOOR!”
The door slammed open with all the subtlety of a comic book on fire.
All Might struck a pose, beaming. “LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”
For a beat, no one moved. The door whimpered on its hinges.
Then, class 1-A disassembled in real time.
Izuku saw Iida drop his notebook and snap into a salute. Sero scrambled upright and nearly took out a desk. Ochako clapped both hands over her mouth, eyes wide with delight. Kirishima whispered something reverent- Izuku caught the word “manly.” Fumikage just stared, as if trying to memorize a myth. Shinso muttered, “I need a cat,” and wilted like a sleep-deprived houseplant.
Izuku- Izuku felt something click inside him.
Like someone had hit play on his soul.
“please get changed into your hero costumes and meet me at Training Ground Delta,” All Might announced cheerfully, as if this wasn’t the most important moment of Izuku’s entire existence.
All Might was already waiting for them, standing dramatically against the skyline like a motivational poster that had learned to pose. Izuku had to blink a few times. He knew-
he knew
- All Might had been weakened. Knew he’d been injured. Knew the facts. And yet, seeing him like this, standing tall and unshakable with the sun hitting him just right- it was
blinding.
All Might produced a thick stack of note cards from seemingly nowhere, glanced at the first one, and flashed that signature, impossible grin.
“Are you ready to be heroes?”
Izuku didn’t realize he’d straightened up until his spine started to ache.
Iida’s hand shot up like a rocket. “Sir! Will this be similar to the entrance exam?”
“Not at all!” boomed All Might, flipping to card number two with practiced flair. “Today’s exercise is something new- and very real. We’re calling it… Battle Trials!”
Izuku’s pulse ticked up. Battle. Trials. It sounded like something out of a video game manual.
Several students straightened. Others exchanged excited, nervous glances. Izuku’s brain was already running simulations.
“You’ll be working in teams, assigned at random,” he said, checking the next card before tucking it away. “Why? Because out in the field, you don’t always get to choose your backup. You might know the heroes patrolling your area, but crime doesn’t exactly RSVP.”
That made sense. Izuku nodded slightly, already imagining himself teamed up with someone whose Quirk clashed with his. Could he support them? Could he adapt?
Tsuyu raised a finger. “Do the villains get time to prepare?”
“Er- minimal,” All Might said, flipping through his cards to check. “Improv is key!”
“I see,” she said, and said no more, which somehow made it worse.
Izuku scribbled that down in his mental notebook. Tsuyu Asui- strategic thinker. Watch out for follow-ups.
All Might cleared his throat. “The objective is to secure a bomb inside a villain stronghold. Teams will be split into heroes and villains. Heroes win if they secure the bomb or capture the villains. Villains win if they capture the heroes- or if they prevent the bomb from being touched for fifteen minutes.”
Kirishima raised a hand, tentative but steady. “Uh… Is the bomb real?”
All Might blinked. Flipped forward. Found the card. “No!” he said brightly. “But fail to treat it like it is, and you’re already in trouble. Damaging the bomb is an automatic loss for the heroes. If the villains destroy it, both sides lose. If anyone destroys it on purpose…” He lowered the card slightly and scanned the group.
Izuku froze as All Might’s gaze passed over him.
“You fail individually .”
The wind pulled at his collar. Even it seemed to know when to shut up.
Aoyama raised his hand with a flourish. “Monsieur All Might- isn’t my cape magnifique? ”
All Might stared at him for a beat. Then gave a slow, solemn thumbs up.
Mina leaned toward Kaminari. “That was the most supportive thumbs-up I’ve ever seen.”
He nodded. “Like, emotionally effective.”
“Focus, please,” All Might said quickly, flipping back and forth through his cards like they might contain instructions on cape etiquette . “Where was I? Right- grading criteria!”
He tapped the cards against his palm like a gavel.
“Your performance will be graded on how well you embody your role. Heroes must think like heroes. Villains must push them. I want tactics. Teamwork. And that spark- the one that makes people believe in you.”
His voice gentled, but his presence stayed bright and steady.
“Now… show me what you’ve got.”
Izuku and Ochako knew each other pretty well by now. Ever since Spark Orientation, they’d stuck close- one part tactical alliance, three parts shared chaos brain. She still refused to call him anything but “Zumies,” despite his half-hearted protests. Somehow, it made him feel braver.
They huddled behind a rooftop vent, whispering out a plan. “Bakugo’s going to come looking for me,” Izuku said. “We have to move fast- but that should leave Iida alone with the bomb.”
The plan was simple. Split up briefly on each floor to cover more ground, but stay quiet and coded. “Tap once on your comm if you find Iida. Twice if it’s... Bakugo.”
They found Iida together, by chance, peeking into the bomb room just as he launched into a full villain monologue. Back turned, arms folded, the very picture of righteous megalomania.
Ochako's cheeks puffed out with suppressed laughter. She slapped her face lightly with her left hand. The grin drained from her eyes- ready to focus.
A few quick gestures passed between them: flank left, take the bomb. No words needed.
And then- boom . Explosions echoed through the building. He must have realized they weren’t on the lower levels.
Iida spun around, eyes wide, hands already in motion.
The fight began.
With two opponents, Iida struggled to keep up- but he was fast, relentless, constantly shifting the bomb's position, buying time.
Then he burst in like a grenade with legs, eyes locked on Izuku.
“You think you’re better than me?! Avoiding me? Well avoid this! ”
Bakugo exploded forward, and Izuku moved to intercept. This was their chance. Bakugo was loud. Distracting . Ochako, unburdened by emotional weight, could get past Iida. Izuku just had to keep Bakugo away. Keep the battlefield safe.
Izuku activated One for All at 2%, soft green lightning flickering along his limbs.
Like the jug of milk his dad left to buy when he was four. Humble. Necessary. Overlooked. But still there.
Was it funny? No. But it was stable. It held him upright.
Was this funny? No. But it kept him upright. Controlled. Measured.
He snarled, “YEAH?! AND THAT BULLSHIT- YOU WERE HIDING YOUR QUIRK FROM ME, WEREN’T YOU? TOO GOOD TO TELL ME? TOO SPECIAL TO SHARE? WHEN DID YOU SPARK, HUH?”
Izuku flinched. “I-” but He barreled on.
Sneering, lip curled like a lit fuse. “WAS IT WHEN I STOPPED TALKING TO YOU? IS THAT IT, YOU PATHETIC HERO WANNABE?
- YOU WANTED TO BEAT ME SO BAD YOU
INVENTED
A DAMN QUIRK?! PULLED A POWER OUTTA NOWHERE JUST TO KEEP UP?!"
He
kept shouting, flinging out theories like shrapnel.
Every scenario orbiting one sun:
Izuku had sparked just to spite him
.
Because Izuku couldn’t possibly exist outside
his
shadow.
Couldn’t possibly
want
something that didn’t revolve around
him
.
The words lodged like bone shards in his throat. I’m not- he wanted to say. That’s not- But the words didn’t come.
He was supposed to be better now. Stronger. U.A. had seen something in him, hadn’t they? Not just pity. Not just scraps.
But he remembered who he was. Who he chose to be.
He fought back with his brain. His training. His 2%.
He drew the blast radius away from the bomb room, away from Ochako, away from risk.
It didn’t matter that the danger was simulated. The heroism wasn’t.
It all came to a head when Bakugo screamed, “ STOP AVOIDING ME! ” and yanked the pin from one of his grenade gauntlets.
Support gear was off-limits until the safety protocols module. That had been made very clear.
All Might’s voice thundered through the speakers. “ Bakugo, STOP! That could kill him! ”
Bakugo didn’t hesitate. “ Not if he dodges! ”
He fired.
The explosion rocked the building.
For a long moment, all Izuku could hear was static. Then- All Might’s voice again, low and deadly serious.
“Heroes win. But even if they hadn’t- Bakugo would be disqualified. Young Bakugo, you better hope Young Midoriya is all right.”
Izuku wanted to sit up. Wanted to say
I’m Fine
.
But he wasn’t.
The pain filtered in- slow, molten. His ears rang. His skin sizzled where the blast caught him.
He blinked through smoke. His fingers twitched. He was alive. Technically. And somehow… that felt like failure.
He’d tried to be smart. Tried to lead. Tried to be a hero.
But in the end, he was still just a charity case with borrowed power.
All Might had to cancel the battle because of me.
His breath shuddered out of him.
How useless am I?
The med bots wheeled him in, the clinic lights too bright against the backs of his eyes. Recovery Girl’s lips brushed his forehead- a strange, brief warmth.
Pain peeled away in layers. Not gone. Just dulled.
“Huh. Odd,” she muttered, frowning slightly. “I thought it would take less.”
Sleep pulled him under before he could ask what she meant.
When he blinked back awake, the clock on the wall insisted he’d lost an hour.
Heroics should be over by now, he thought, dry-mouthed. His limbs still felt like someone else’s.
The door creaked open.
“Oh good, you’re up,” Recovery Girl said, peeking in with a kind smile. “You’ll be groggy for a bit- don’t go trying to play hero just yet. Sit tight, rest those bones. Want me to send in Hound Dog for a chat, or wait for your regular slot?”
Izuku shook his head.
“I can wait,” he whispered.
A lie.
One he told himself with all the conviction of a candle in the wind.
The door clicked shut.
Silence folded over him like lead. His body ached- burned, slow and steady. And in the heat of it, his mind began to spiral.
His voice echoed in his skull- angry, cracking, relentless.
All Might’s voice- firm. Final.
They hadn’t won. Not really. Not him.
He’d stood there shaking while All Might
stepped in.
Even now,
His
rage felt hotter than any explosion.
And him? He was just-
The door slammed open.
“Zumies!”
Ochako burst in like a comet, grin wide, cheeks flushed pink from the run.
“You’re all right! And I got MVP! MVP , can you believe that? And it’s all thanks to you!”
Izuku blinked, startled. Ocha got MVP? he thought, a soft smile tugging at his mouth.
She barely paused to breathe. “I mean, I didn’t even think they gave MVPs for those fake battles, but I guess it’s, like, a teaching thing? Or a motivation thing? I dunno- but I totally got it!”
She spun in a slow circle, arms out. “And it wasn’t even just because Bakugo went all boom-crazy- I actually grabbed the bomb! Like, in the nick of time! Right when the building shook- bam! I reached up, slapped it, and Iida went all ‘Oh!’ like he’d swallowed a whistle!”
She giggled, elbows bent, eyes wide in imitation. “He looked like his soul left his body. And then All Might came on the comms- super serious- and was like, ‘Heroes win,’ and then just slammed Bakugo. Like, not even gentle! Just- bam!- ‘You better hope Midoriya’s okay,’ all judge-y and dramatic and All Might-y, y’know?”
Her laugh trailed off. She blinked, like she’d just realized how fast she was talking.
“…You are okay, right?”
She stood there fidgeting for a second while Izuku’s brain rebooted.
Then he laughed- quiet, surprised.
Something eased in his chest. Just a little.
I don’t need to break myself, he thought.
I deserve better than that.
I think... Maybe I’m ready.
His injuries didn’t even sting anymore.
Yeah.
He felt great.
Notes:
Present Mic: IF YOU CAN’T HEAR ME, YOU’RE NOT REALLY THERE!
Izuku (holding up the Butterfly Dark Shadow was chasing last chapter): Is this an existential crisis?---
Izuku: Oh, so many problems with costumes…
Author: Hold up! That is NOT your job!
Midnight (entering dramatically): A responsible adult has arrived. cracks whip---
Ochako: I got MVP in the fake battles!
Izuku (half dead on the med bed): Cool... I got existential dread.
Chapter 14: School be Schoolin'
Summary:
The day after the battle trials
OR
That Time the Author Got to Add Bakugo/Consequences to the Tags
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun rose on a new day at U.A., and Izuku felt just a little less like a rookie. The med bots were gone, and his body was whole again, but the memory of yesterday’s blast lingered- a faint echo beneath the morning's buzz. He smiled at Ochako, who helped heal his mental bruises faster than Recovery Girl healed the physical ones. Then he turned back to the front of the room, waiting for homeroom to start.
Period 1: Homeroom 8:00 – 8:15
Aizawa-Sensei entered like a hangover with a vendetta - silent, blunt, and looking like he was halfway ready to kill someone.
“The Battle Trials went relatively well,” he started, his voice flat but not without a hint of approval. “Some of you showed strong coordination. Yaoyorozu, Shinso... you two were impressive.” He paused for just a second, letting the acknowledgment hang in the air.
Then, almost under his breath, his voice took on a more irritated edge. “But I’m not pairing you two together again. Ever.”
There was no malice behind the words, just a quiet, resolute certainty. As much as he appreciated strategy and teamwork, the sheer potential of those two working together was enough to send him into overdrive with how dangerous they could become.
He shifted his weight, crossing his arms over his chest.
“Additionally, Bakugo will not be participating in field activities this week. That is not up for debate.”
A pause. Just long enough for it to land.
“This is not about shame. This is about consequences. Every one of you will face them if you ignore a direct order in a combat scenario. Better you learn that here, with teachers watching, than in the field with lives on the line.”
Izuku felt something inside him tighten at those words. For a moment, he didn’t know what to think. There was a part of him that was relieved- he ... Bakugo was always pushing boundaries, always trying to push past the rules, always assuming he was untouchable.
But... seeing him- Bakugo actually face consequences? The realization hit like a punch to the gut. Izuku didn’t think he’d ever seen it happen before. Not in a way that actually meant something.
His eyes drifted to Bakugo. The explosion of rage and indignation that usually followed his every reprimand was missing. Bakugo looked... still. Almost too still.
Izuku’s chest tightened. He opened his mouth to say something, but the words got caught in his throat.
Aizawa’s eyes flicked across the room, scanning each of them one last time. “This is a lesson for all of you. No one is above the rules.”
Somehow, life continued on after that bizarre announcement.
Period 2: Science 8:20 – 9:10
He has his first class with Sekijiro-sensei. Vlad King!!
“Control comes from understanding,” Sensei started, the sleeve of his lab coat pushed up just far enough to reveal a faint line of old transfusion scars. “You can’t command what you don’t comprehend.”
He tapped the whiteboard, where a cellular diagram of blood vessels and plasma danced across the screen. “You think your quirk is strong? Great. But if you don’t know what it’s doing to your organs, your brain, your future- then it’s not strength. It’s a loaded weapon with no safety.”
Silence.
“Science isn’t separate from your quirk. It’s the manual you were never given.”
Izuku’s pen slowed mid-word. For the first time, he looked at his notebook not just as homework, but as a lifeline.
Period 3: Literature 9:20 – 10:10
Literature with Cementos-Sensei was just as memorable as the first time.
“Let’s talk about The Pillow Book by Sei Shonagon,” Cementos began, his tone light. “It’s full of lists- things that make the author’s heart flutter, things that annoy her. Very relatable, right? So let’s think about your own lists. What’s on your list of ‘things that get under my skin’? For instance, I’ve got a list titled ‘Things that make students roll their eyes during a lesson.’ Number one on that list is... me, of course,” he said, offering a self-deprecating smile. Izuku couldn't help but think of that morning's announcement and wonder... was this planned?
Period 4: Hero Law & Ethics 10:20 – 11:10
Then Aizawa-Sensei came in for Hero Law & Ethics . Still riding the high of Science class, Izuku nearly vibrated out of existence.
Awaiza-sensei didn’t pace or gesture. He leaned against the podium with his arms crossed and eyes half-lidded, as if the entire concept of posture offended him.
“There are two kinds of mistakes in hero work,” he said flatly. “One gets someone hurt. The other gets someone sued. Sometimes they’re the same mistake. Sometimes they’re not. You’re responsible either way.”
A few students shifted in their seats.
“Ignore the law? Ignore ethics? Fine. Just make sure you’re rich enough to settle lawsuits before they make headlines. And I assure you- ” he lifted his gaze just slightly, joking grin peaking out from the corner of his scarf “- none of you are.”
Izuku scribbled frantically, He didn’t just copy. He absorbed. These weren’t rules. They were survival.
A hero can’t just save people. They have to know where the lines are. They have to know when crossing one means justice... and when it means jail.
He paused, looked down at his notebook, and underlined:
KNOWING THE LAW IS A FORM OF PROTECTION.
Lunch 11:10 – 12:00
The cafeteria buzzed with low chatter and the clatter of trays, a lull in the day's intensity. Izuku sat hunched over his meal, notebook still open beside his curry like he might take notes on the rice grains. He didn’t.
Shinso dropped into the seat across from him with the air of someone who’d lost a bet with consciousness. “Can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think I miss spark orientation. At least no one assigned homework during spark orientation.”
“To be fair,” Ochako said, sliding in beside Izuku, “we didn’t have classes during orientation. Or lectures on how our quirks might be quietly murdering our internal organs.”
“Vlad-sensei talks like every sentence is a wake-up call,” Kirishima chuckled, setting down his tray with a loud clunk. “My blood felt judged.”
Tokoyami arrived with practiced solemnity, Dark Shadow floating behind him like a curious little sibling at a dinner party. “I find myself haunted by the phrase ‘loaded weapon with no safety.’ ”
“Speaking of haunted,” Dark Shadow piped up sweetly, then hurled a bread roll across the table. It bounced off Izuku’s temple with comic precision.
“ Ow- ! ”
“A roll for the cinnamon roll,” she declared, utterly pleased with herself.
Izuku blinked, startled, and then laughed. “Again? You know that could’ve gone in my eye, right?”
“Then I would’ve been eye -ronic,” Dark Shadow said brightly.
A pause. A groan from Tokoyami. “She has discovered puns. No one is safe.”
Ochako grinned. “I vote she gets her own lunch tray next time. She earned it.”
“I could throw it at him next time,” Kirishima offered, grinning. “Y’know. Share the load.”
“No.” Dark Shadow declared. “I am the carb gremlin. I bring balance to the loaf.”
They were quiet for a moment, the food between them filling the gaps in their thoughts. Conversation shifted, as it always did, toward the day's classes- Vlad's blood science monologue, Cementos’ list-making exercise (“Can we talk about how Cementos-Sensei is secretly adorable?”). But eventually, the conversation circled back- inevitably- to Aizawa’s announcement.
“So, Aizawa-sensei actually did it,” Ochako said, her voice hesitant. “He benched Bakugo for real.”
Izuku poked at his food, looking up between his bangs.
Shinso leaned back in his chair, arms crossed. “Aizawa doesn’t make empty threats.”
The words hung in the air, too heavy to brush off. Izuku shifted uncomfortably, feeling the weight of it all.
“Do you think... we’ll be under more pressure now?” Kirishima asked, breaking the quiet.
Shinso shrugged. “Aizawa’s teaching us something bigger. Accountability. It’s not just about breaking the rules. It’s about what happens when you do.”
Izuku fidgeted with his chopsticks, his mind racing. It’s not just about strength... It's about knowing when to stop.
Ochako stirred her soup, glancing up. “So... this is how we learn to be heroes, huh? Not just doing, but knowing when to do.”
The silence stretched, but it wasn’t uncomfortable anymore- just thoughtful.
Until Dark Shadow hit his crown with another roll, cackling.
Period 5: Free Period - Study or Journaling 12:00 – 12:50
The hum of conversation and shuffling papers filled the room as students settled into their desks. Some were already deep into homework, others lazily flipping through their journals, tapping pens against notebooks. Izuku sat at the far corner, his notebook open but his focus elsewhere. His mind was still buzzing from the weight of Aizawa’s earlier announcement. Bakugo, the one person who seemed untouchable, was now learning the consequences of his actions. Izuku found himself wrestling with the realization that heroes weren’t invincible, not even Bakugo.
He absentmindedly doodled on the page- circles within circles, spirals. The pen was a soothing rhythm in his hand, but his thoughts refused to settle. It’s not just about strength, he wrote again, underlining it once more. It’s about knowing when to stop. He added another thought: When is the right time to step back?
Period 6: Ethics Group Work 1:00 – 1:50
Then, there was another new class with Hound Dog-Sensei.
Hound Dog’s sharp eyes swept over the groups, his posture tense and predatory. He let out a low growl, the sound more felt than heard, like a warning. “Listen up,” he barked, his voice a rough rumble. “Today’s case is as real as it gets. You, as a pro hero, have been called in to stop a villain who's taken civilians hostage. You’ve got two choices.” His teeth flashed as he spoke, a dangerous edge to his words. “Option one: Take down the villain with your quirk, fast, but you might hurt a hostage in the process. Option two: Try to talk the villain down, but that gives ‘em time to hurt the hostages. You might save ‘em, but the clock’s ticking.”
His gaze bore into them, pupils narrowing, as he growled out, “What do you do? And why ?”
The tension in the air was palpable as the students in each group began talking quietly among themselves.
Izuku was paired with Shinso, the blond with the lightning-shaped hair Kaminari , and the boy who could talk to animals, Koda .
By the end of class, they still hadn’t really come to a consensus.
“Well,” Hound Dog rumbled, his voice low and gravelly as he stepped forward, his boots echoing in the tense silence. He sniffed the air, as though assessing the mood before continuing, his eyes never leaving the students. “Looks like you’re starting to get the scent of the situation,” he growled.
His gaze flickered over each student, sharp and calculating. “Heroes don’t always get to pick the perfect moment. Sometimes, you’ve got to act - and you’ve gotta do it fast. No time for hesitation.” He took a step closer, his broad form looming over them, a growl vibrating in his chest. “But you’d better remember this: every choice you make will have a mark on your conscience. You can’t run from that.”
He paused, letting the tension stretch before continuing in a deeper, more intense tone, “Sometimes, the best call isn’t the one that saves the most people. It’s the one that lets you look in the mirror without hating what you see. That’s the price of heroism. Remember it.”
The room was quiet as the students processed Hound Dog's words, each one feeling a little heavier as they left the table, the lesson having sunk deeper than they'd anticipated.
As Hound Dog turned to leave, his ears twitched. He paused- sniffed the air once, twice- like he could scent something sour in the room.
Then he barked. Loud, sharp, guttural.
“Bakugo. With me.”
No explanation. No chance to argue. The growl beneath his words was low and primal, a warning wrapped in authority.
Bakugo stiffened like he'd just heard a safety click before a detonation. He muttered something- too quiet to catch- and followed, shoulders tense. The door swung shut behind them with a solid thunk , like the end of a fuse.
Period 7: Heroics 2:00 – 4:00
While everyone was still reeling from Bakugo actually being pulled out before Heroics class- dragged off like a misbehaving mutt by Hound Dog himself- a sudden squeak from the ceiling snapped Izuku’s attention toward the front of the room.
Just in time to see a trapdoor in the ceiling swing open and Nezu - The Nezu , Principal of U.A., war strategist, possible cryptid- drop from the vents like it was perfectly normal for the head of the school to enter class like a raccoon-themed ninja.
He landed in the teacher’s chair with a polite /thump/, tail flicking as he clasped his tiny paws behind his back. “Good afternoon, my bright sparks!” he chirped.
Several students jumped. A few blinked in open horror.
“Today’s Heroics lesson will be a little... cerebral,” Nezu went on, pouring himself a dainty cup of tea from the tray that had somehow appeared beside him. “It’s time for strategic reflection.”
His eyes twinkled.
“Today we revisit the Battle Trials- not merely to analyze Quirk usage, though that , of course, is valuable,” he said with a sip, “but to examine your choices . Your improvisation . Your teamwork under pressure .”
Izuku’s heart stuttered.
Nezu smiled wider.
“You will each take turns presenting your team’s strategy- or lack thereof,” he said, teeth just visible now. “Then your classmates will offer feedback. Kindly, constructively...” he paused, eyes scanning the room like a predator in tall grass, “...and brutally.”
He set the teacup down with a soft clink.
“Reflection,” he said softly, “is how heroes grow. Or at least, how they survive .”
Notes:
I only got one this chapter...
Aizawa: Bakugo, you have a date with consequences.
Hound Dog: Let’s get you to that date, pup.
Izuku: Is this the real life? Or is it fantasy?
Caught in a hero’s training, no escape from the rat gody... 🎤✨
Chapter 15: Therapy
Summary:
Life trudges onwards
OR
The One Where Izuku Finally Gets To His Appointment
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It seemed like Wednesday was quirk day- especially in the back half of the day.
For the Heroics courses, they had Quirk Strategy and Planning with Snipe-Sensei- a class less about firing off powers and more about when not to. He called it “tactical restraint,” which Izuku immediately wrote in bold in his notebook because yes, exactly, that , only then he tried to underline it and the pen bled through three pages. They talked about knowing your environment, your teammates, even your own limits , and it was the first time a teacher had ever said it was okay not to use your quirk if the moment didn’t call for it. It felt... revolutionary. Like someone had cracked open a door he hadn’t even realized was locked.
Then came Heroics, where they actually practiced that kind of restraint- strategic quirk usage, making choices instead of reflexes. He was certain- certain - Bakugo would explode in pure secondhand rage once he found out what he’d missed.
And yet-
Thursday morning came, and Bakugo didn’t explode. Not even one of his little tension-pops, those sharp, crackling finger-sparks he did like a human bubble wrap when he was trying not to explode. He just sat at his desk, jaw tight, eyes narrowed- but not like a fuse lit. More like... a fuse rewired.
It was decidedly odd.
He kept expecting something. A shout. A chair thrown. Something. But Bakugo just- did his work.
Once, during Language class, he could tell Bakugo was about to explode- Yamada-Sensei had just launched one of his legendary English puns: “How would you like to taco ‘bout your day?” he asked, grinning from behind a sombrero he’d produced like a stage magician.
Half the class groaned. Kaminari actually booed.
But Izuku had giggled , caught completely off guard. It was so dumb - so brilliantly dumb- that he’d jotted it down in the corner of his notebook next to a doodle of a very happy taco.
Bakugo, though, had visibly twitched. Sparks danced at his fingertips.
Izuku had braced himself for the outburst, but instead-
Bakugo raised his hand. Yamada gave him a cheerful nod.
Bakugo stood, walked out of the classroom, and returned five minutes later. Calm.
It was weird.
Weirder still, Izuku didn’t have time to obsess over it. Class swept him along like a current, and suddenly he was in a lab room with Power Loader-Sensei and a gaggle of Support Course students who operated at a speed he could only describe as “chaos with a clipboard.”
He’d barely cracked open his ideas notebook during introductions when a blur of pink hair and excitement attached itself to him like an intelligent hurricane.
She was talking before he could process her name.
“Oh my god, you drew hinge joints on the leg bracing? You actually thought about torque distribution ! This is so- this is so good , what if we gave it modular soles for different terrain?! I have sketches! ”
Her name might’ve been Hatsume. It might’ve been Hurricane. Either way, she was thrilled about his notebook, and that made him... weirdly okay with her stealing it, flipping through it upside-down, and shouting across the room for scrap metal.
And then, that evening in Heroics, the momentum just kept building.
Their task was to form relay teams and strategically position themselves on a massive obstacle course that looked like someone had let a toddler design a jungle gym for tanks. Water hazards, gravity wells, a laser grid. The works.
He’d landed on a team with Todoroki and Asui- “Call me Tsu,” she’d said, all calm confidence and effortless competence. But the second they started planning, it was clear: Todoroki couldn’t hand off a baton to Tsu, not with a frozen hand. They needed someone in the middle.
So Todoroki took the first leg, all brute force and calculated destruction. Tsuyu took the final stretch, leaping through water hazards and sticky slime traps like it was a casual Sunday swim. And Izuku, in the middle, adapted. Leapt, ducked, thought fast. Even if Todoroki could have just frozen everything and made it easy, their team would have faltered had they gone that route.
By the time Heroics was over he finally had room to breath and to realize that he felt like he’d been sewn together with friendship and desperation ever since Recovery Girl gently asked if he wanted to move his appointment up earlier that week. Thread by trembling thread. She’d given him the choice to begin sooner. And now- he was here.
But now it was time for his session and as he walked towards Hound Dog’s office thoughts swirled in his head- too fast to catch, too sharp to ignore.
Bakugo was getting the help he needed. And maybe... maybe he could get the help he needed too.
Maybe it was time to actually talk to Hound Dog.
He stared at the floor, words sticking like burrs in his throat.
" That friend I thought was getting better but wasn’t?” he asked, voice hesitant, brittle at the edges.
"I think... he really is getting better this time."
Hound Dog nodded once- slow, measured. Letting the space remain safe.
"Yeah, I think he really is.
Only..." Izuku's shoulders curled slightly inward. "He isn't my friend. Hasn't been for a long time."
He paused, breath shallow.
"And I still want what’s best for him. I’ve always wanted that. But I... I think I also want what’s best for me, too. Even if that means we have to follow our paths alone."
A longer pause.
Hound Dog tilted his head- not like a threat, but a listening animal. Alert. Present.
"And are you ready to put a name to him, pup?"
His voice was low- more gravel than growl today. No teeth, no judgment. Just the steady rumble of someone who’d seen too many kids try to gnaw through their own chains.
Izuku nodded. Small. Intent.
Like pulling a thorn out of his own heart- on purpose.
“Yeah, I am,” he said. Quiet but steady.
“It was Bakugo.”
The silence that followed wasn’t heavy. It was held.
Hound Dog didn’t scribble anything down. Just tilted his head again, ears twitching slightly in thought.
"Good work."
He let the silence linger, long enough for the words to settle like dust after a storm.
"Saying a name out loud means you’re not hiding anymore. Not from me, and not from yourself. That’s big, pup. Doesn’t mean it stops hurting. But it means you’re starting to own what happened. Not excuse it. Not explain it away. Just… claim the truth of it."
He leaned back in his seat, claws tapping softly on the armrest.
Notes:
Izuku: I’m ready to stop playing the pronoun game.
Hound Dog: Are you sure, pup?
Izuku: IT WAS BAKUGO.
Hound Dog: …Well, damn. That’s one way to drop the mic.
---
Izuku: Bakugo? Not Exploding? What is this?
Bakugo: Literally in a sound proof room exploding shit.
Chapter 16: Therapy Kittens
Summary:
A fluffy chapter!
OR
That Time We Accidently Weaponized Kittens
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku felt lighter after therapy. Not like all his problems had magically vanished, but like something heavy had finally been set down. And maybe, in a way, it had.
His day wasn’t quite over yet, though. He still had to head over to Kirishima’s aunts’ place to help cat-sit with the other 1-A Sparks. He rode the train with a quiet smile, thumbing through the barrage of photos and video clips Shinso had sent.
One kitten- SpiderCat - kept mysteriously ending up on top of the fridge. No one had figured out how. Another, a stunning golden Maine Coon dubbed All Floof , had been caught on camera tackling Kirishima from various angles like a furry missile. Meanwhile, a tiny jet-black fluffball with clouded eyes and zero fear zipped through the chaos with uncanny precision. That clip was captioned: "I am vengeance. I am the night. I am Batcat."
Another video featured a creamy white kitten with dark tabby stripes named Present Meow , yowling along to Put Your Hands Up Radio . A final picture showed a gray tabby missing its right ear, curled up in Shinso’s lap under the caption: Captain Snuggles .
And presiding over them all was Madame Purrington - a sleek silver Abyssinian with a velvet-soft coat and a tiny Therapy Cat vest. Clearly the matriarch of this miniature madhouse, and possibly the only one holding onto a shred of dignity.
Izuku chuckled softly as the train pulled into his stop. He stepped onto the platform, pulled up the directions from the group chat, and switched to his maps app to make sure he didn’t accidentally walk into the wrong house full of cats.
He focused on the maps app until he reached the house Kirishima had described- very red. Red walls, red curtains, a red tire swing, even a red mailbox. It looked like a riot had taken place. The tire swing hung lopsided, the grass was trampled flat, and the bushes looked half-dead.
He’d thought Kirishima was just being dramatic.
But for all its mess, the place still felt well-loved.
Izuku stepped up to the porch and opened the door, just like the group chat instructions said- only to be met with a panicked shout:
"CLOSE THE DOOR! CLOSE THE DOOR!"
Too late.
Five kittens rocketed past his legs and scattered into the neighborhood like tiny, fuzzy missiles.
The Great Kitten Chase had begun.
They spotted SpiderCat first- perched dramatically on the chimney of the tallest house on the block, tail twitching like a villain mid-monologue.
He doesn’t even have a quirk, Ochako whispered in awe.
“How did he get up there?” Shinso muttered. “And how do we get him down?”
“Dark Shadow?” Tokoyami offered, already summoning his companion with caution. “Though he may be… small. And extremely wriggly.”
“Like a furry bolt of greased lightning,” Kirishima added grimly.
They hauled the rickety old ladder out from the garage. Tokoyami went up first, hands outstretched and voice soothing. Just as he reached for the kitten, a blur of black fur zipped past below.
“Batcat!” Ochako shouted, pivoting on a dime. “She’s making a break for the fence!”
“Eyes up,” Shinso warned as the ladder gave a worrying creak. “We’ll have to catch her later.”
“I almost had her,” Ochako grumbled, brushing leaves from her hair and dignity from her face.
“Safety first,” Izuku cut in, eyes darting between Tokoyami’s boots and the ladder’s sad wobble. “We do not want Tokoyami and Dark Shadow to fall!”
They stabilized the ladder with two bodies and one hastily sacrificed hoodie. After a few more tense minutes- and a distant, unmistakable yowl that could only belong to Present Meow- they finally got SpiderCat down.
He purred once.
Then immediately yeeted himself at the nearest light pole.
Shinso caught him mid-air, face blank with betrayal. “No.”
After safely depositing SpiderCat back into Mission HQ (read: the laundry room with snacks), the team followed the sound of dramatic yowling down the block.
They found Present Meow lounging in the passenger seat of a stranger’s unlocked car, basking in the glory of full stereo volume. Dance music pounded from the speakers. He was howling along in perfect rhythm- off-key, of course, but with conviction.
A new song started. He batted the radio with one paw and changed it.
“He has taste,” Shinso observed.
“He turned on the radio?” Izuku asked, mystified.
“Nope,” Kirishima replied. “Kimura-san has one of those keyless ignition cars. He probably stepped on the start button.”
Present Meow allowed himself to be extracted by Kirishima- barely- to the swelling anthem of We Are the Champions, yowling the whole way. Kirishima held him securely in both arms like a sleepy gremlin prince, enduring the occasional dramatic paw swipes with heroic patience. The kitten’s glare felt like a diva’s curse.
Just as they turned to head back, a blur of black fur zipped between Kirishima’s legs.
“Batcat- !” he yelped, stumbling.
“I’ve got her!” Ochako declared, launching after the blur like a determined Pokémon trainer.
She was immediately bush-blocked. Again.
“Why are they always thorny?” she muttered from the shrub.
Izuku sighed and helped steady Kirishima, eyeing the scratch marks. “Well... at least your quirk keeps them shallow.”
“She’s hunting us,” Shinso added, glancing into the shadows. “I respect it.”
They resumed the hunt after dropping Present Meow off, but didn’t get far before a local retiree waved them down from his porch. A gray tabby with one ear was curled contentedly in his lap, purring like he’d always belonged there.
“He just climbed up and sat,” the man said, gently offering him over. “Good little fella. You sure he ain’t mine?”
Shinso accepted the kitten, now snuggled against his chest in a snooze-coma. “He’s everyone’s,” he said simply.
Ochako scooped him up a moment later, giggling as she skipped back toward Mission HQ with the kitten tucked in her arms like a baby.
Izuku lingered a second. In the shadow of a hedge, milky eyes watched them- Batcat.
She’s blind, he realized. So how does she always know where we are? Was she trying to rescue the others from us? Is she letting us go because Captain Snuggles is safe? Does she have a quirk? Or super hearing? Or just... instincts? She’s such a cool kitten.
He kept his eyes on her as Captain Snuggles was dropped off. This one’s gonna be a chase.
Tokoyami caught up to Izuku, shaking his head. “We lost your soul in the shuffle.”
Dark Shadow loomed behind him, voice low and teasing. “Fumi-nii means ‘Why did you stay behind?’”
Izuku opened his mouth to answer, but before he could, a streak of black fur exploded past.
“BatCat!” he shouted, sprinting after her.
The chase was on.
The air snapped with the urgency of the hunt- feet pounding over cracked pavement, hands brushing past tangled branches. Shadows darted and flickered like tricksters in a game only Batcat seemed to know.
Every blink risked losing her again- like trying to grasp smoke with bare fingers.
Izuku’s breath hitched, every heartbeat pounding like a drum in his ears. His eyes scanned the neighborhood- a frantic search for the tiny shadow slipping between branches and fences, teasing him with every blink.
Behind him, voices echoed- plans shouted, feet skidding, a chorus of ‘where is she?’ and ‘she went that way!’
Then Ochako’s sharp voice cut through the chaos:
“I have eyes on the Bat.” She was pointing at a small black blur tearing across a nearby lawn. “She’s doing laps.”
“She’s blind!” Kirishima protests.
“She knows,” Shinso replied, grimly impressed.
They scattered into the yard, muscles tensing as eyes darted between bushes, fences, and tree trunks.
Batcat was everywhere and nowhere- one second a flash of black fur tearing across the garden, the next swallowed whole by a thick hedge.
“Over here!” Ochako called, lunging toward a flicker behind the rosebush- only to find empty leaves swaying in the breeze.
Izuku twisted on his heel, spotting a sleek shadow disappear onto the fence. He sprinted, but she slipped just out of reach, melting into the branches like smoke.
Kirishima dropped to the ground, breathing hard, heart pounding against the earth. He crawled forward, whispering, “I believe in you, small dark knight,” fingers trembling as he offered a trembling hand.
The world held its breath- then with a sudden soft thump, Batcat gave up the chase, flopping into his arms like a secret finally uncovered, purring like a tiny, victorious engine.
They were coming down from the adrenaline high of chasing Batcat when a worrying realization broke the silence.
“...Where’s All Floof?” Kirishima asked, eyes darting around. “Guys- All Floof’s not here.”
A scream rang out in the distance. A golden blur crashed through a backyard kiddie pool. A garden gnome flew.
“SHE’S IN TANAKA-SAN’S YARD!” Kirishima screamed.
Wasn’t that the neighborhood association president? The one Kirishima said was really strict?
All Floof emerged from the chaos like a tiny conqueror, fur matted with mud and dripping with backyard battle scars. Clutched between her teeth was a whole rotisserie chicken, feathers and dignity both thoroughly ruffled. She strutted like the queen of stolen dinners, tail high and eyes gleaming with mischief.
She didn’t even try to dodge capture- like she knew she couldn’t top the chaos she’d already unleashed.
All kittens accounted for, the group decided to do their best to make things right with the neighbors. Shinso was left to keep an eye on the mischief makers while the rest of them set to work on the aftermath of the chaos.
Kirishima, face a shade of red that almost matched the house, sheepishly pulled out his wallet and offered up his cat-sitting earnings. “I’ll, uh, pay for the replacement chicken. All Floof really went to town on that thing…”
Izuku, still damp from his impromptu kiddy pool rescue mission, paused his refilling efforts to give him a thumbs-up. “Yeah, that chicken was, uh, very well earned. Don't worry, I’ve got the pool back in order.”
Ochako, hands full with stray toys and random bits of cat fur, grinned while trying to organize the mess. Meanwhile, Tokoyami and Dark Shadow had somehow managed to scrounge up a tube of super glue and were carefully piecing together the broken garden gnome, Dark Shadow muttering something about art while balancing the tiny pieces in place.
By the time Kirishima’s aunt came home, the yard was almost back to its original state- minus the missing rotisserie chicken and a slightly lopsided gnome. She stood in the doorway, arms crossed, taking in the scene with a mixture of exhaustion and bemusement.
“You kids,” she started, her voice stern but not unkind, “Honestly, I can’t leave you for five minutes without something turning into a disaster.”
They stood in a line, awaiting their lecture, though none of them could quite hold back the sheepish smiles.
Kirishima, still red-faced, spoke up first. “Auntie Akane, We really didn’t mean to- ”
“I don’t care what you meant ,” Akane interrupted with a pointed look at the roof. “Mr. Takeda called and told me what you did up there with SpiderCat. You went up on a roof - on a rickety ladder! Someone could have been killed! ”
Shinso, who had been watching the kittens play under his watchful eye, glanced up nervously. “We... kind of got carried away.”
“I can see that.” Akane shook her head, though there was a hint of amusement in her expression. “Next time, just call me, okay? Don’t try to fix it all by yourselves. Especially with SpiderCat. You kids have no idea how dangerous that was.”
Izuku, looking a little sheepish as he finished adjusting the kiddy pool, chimed in. “Sorry, we should’ve asked for help sooner.”
“Yeah,” Kirishima added, rubbing the back of his neck. “But we got it all sorted out now, right?”
Akane exhaled, the frustration melting into a sigh. “I’m not saying you didn’t try to fix things, but I don’t need any more near-death experiences in my yard. Or kids going missing... Call me next time, okay?”
“Understood,” they all muttered in unison, and after a pause, Kirishima nudged Shinso. “Hey, you did a pretty good job keeping SpiderCat under control, by the way.”
Shinso raised an eyebrow. “I just didn’t want to climb that ladder.”
Everyone cracked a smile at that, the tension easing up just a bit.
“Well,” Akane said, shaking her head fondly, “At least you learned your lesson. Look, the kittens get out all the time. Just... no more catnip or rickety ladders, alright?”
They all nodded vigorously, a few glances exchanged over the “nip” incident that had kicked things off.
Akane gave them all a final look, her lips twitching with an unwilling smile. “Alright, alright. I’ll let you off this time. But next time, you better have called me. Deal?”
“Deal,” they all chorused.
And with that, the kittens safely corralled and the yard mostly restored, the Great Kitten Chase was finally over.
Notes:
Batcat: Zoooooom
Ochako: I GOT HER!
Tree: You, in fact, do not got her.---
Kitten Chaos
Kirishima: I’m paying for the chicken.
Izuku: I fixed the pool.
Tokoyami: Art is being restored.
Akane: You kids are the disaster.
Chapter 17: Feet On The Ground
Summary:
Emotional Recovery
OR
That One Where UA Does Things Quietly But With Intention
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Izuku got to school the next day, he immediately noticed the seating chart had been rearranged. Everyone had a new spot- but his eyes locked onto one detail.
He and Bakugo were now on opposite ends of the room.
His first thought: Was this... for me?
It felt surgical. Thoughtful. Someone- probably multiple someone's- had planned this with the precision of a hostage negotiation. Bakugo could slip out of the room quietly. Izuku didn’t have to pass him. They’d eliminated the chance for casual collisions entirely. It was weird. And... complicated.
Ashido, ever the brave, raised an eyebrow and started to ask about it- but one look from Aizawa shut that down hard. A perfectly timed glare that said: Don’t. Ask.
Then he sighed and spoke- not about the seating, though.
“In case you missed it, on the class schedule tomorrow is Seminar Day,” he said, voice flat. “Please make sure you know which seminar you wish to attend and be in the correct room. There will be no homeroom.” Then with a glare, he added, “Do not be late.”
And that was that. No time to dwell. Literature bled into Art History, then Calculus. The day slid by with mechanical efficiency, and suddenly it was lunch.
Lunch was going well. Suspiciously well, actually.
No chaos, no surprise announcements, no emotionally volatile outbursts- just trays of food, cafeteria chatter, and the comforting clatter of chopsticks. Even Dark Shadow hadn’t beamed him with a bread roll yet, which was frankly a miracle.
Izuku let himself exhale, just a little. Maybe today really could be normal.
And then, inevitably, the topic came up.
“So,” Kirishima said, trying for casual as he speared a meatball like it had insulted his mother, “anyone else notice the seating shuffle? That was kinda wild- ”
“I didn’t notice anything,” Izuku said way too fast, voice wobbling as he nearly choked on a mouthful of rice. “I mean. It’s fine. Just... seats.”
The silence that followed was immediate and deeply suspicious.
Tokoyami paused mid-sip of his miso soup. Dark Shadow, perched behind him like a judgmental cloud, narrowed her eyes.
“You’re no longer next to Boom-Boy,” she said, each word like a feather-dagger lobbed with precision. “That’s more than just seats.”
Izuku made a sound. It wasn’t a scream. It wasn’t a sob. It was... something in between. Like a wheeze and a whimper had a baby. A stressed-out, socially anxious baby.
He could feel the heat crawling up his neck, blooming like a slow-motion explosion under his freckles. Of course they’d noticed. Everyone had noticed. He had noticed. He’d spent half the morning trying not to notice how his new seat put a full fifteen feet of classroom real estate, two desks, and one conveniently placed support pillar between him and Baukugo.
Was this for me? he’d wondered, stupidly, as if anyone would go to that much trouble on his behalf. But it had been weirdly deliberate. The exit path. The angle. Even Baukugo's desk was turned just slightly, positioned so he wouldn’t have to look at him. Or so Izuku wouldn’t have to look at him.
He didn’t know which possibility was worse.
Ochako was the one to intervene first. She shot Dark Shadow a look- a very specific kind of look, the kind that said please don’t emotionally shank my friend during lunchtime carbs. It didn’t quite stop the awkward energy from curling in the air, but it helped.
Then Shinso- blessed, deadpan Shinso- jumped in like a surgeon with a scalpel.
“So. Who do we think the mystery guest is for Heroics this afternoon?” he asked, tone flat and impeccably timed.
Izuku grabbed his juice box like it was a flotation device in open water and mouthed a grateful thank you into the straw.
Dark Shadow rolled her eyes, but let it go.
Lunch resumed.
---
After lunch, they had Language Arts- mercifully uneventful- and then a free period, which most students spent nervously speculating about the upcoming class. Combat Applications with Thirteen and ??? the schedule had said, ominously vague.
Izuku had tried not to fixate on the mystery guest, but that only made his brain invent progressively more terrifying options. By the time they reached Training Ground Z, he was mentally prepared for anything.
Or so he thought.
"Hello, students!" Thirteen greeted them with their usual chipper tone, arms raised as if welcoming them to a theme park and not, say, a battle simulation that might ruin them emotionally and physically. "Today, we’ll be going over Combat Applications. This week’s focus is not on your quirks, but on your bodies! "
A ripple of confusion passed through the class. There were glances exchanged, eyebrows raised. Izuku’s stomach twisted, a creeping sense of foreboding slinking up his spine.
"To that end," Thirteen continued, still far too cheerful, "we’ll be playing a game of tag! Just a few simple rules!"
They gestured grandly, and a projector board descended from the ceiling with a whirr-click, displaying the words in enormous, undeniably ominous text.
“Rule One: No Quirk Usage.” Thirteen read out with joy.
There was a collective pause, a hush of breath and unease. Izuku felt it like static under his skin. No quirks?
Just him. And his legs. And a prayer.
"Rule Two!" Thirteen called out, voice bright. "If you’re tagged, you’re out until you can get back on your feet!"
The tension ratcheted up another notch. A few students were already shifting on their toes, subtle prepping. Good instincts, Izuku thought. Too late, his anxiety hissed.
"Rule Three!" Thirteen announced, grinning now with a gleam that could only be described as predatory. " The game ends when no one can get back up for ten seconds. "
That was when it hit Izuku- they were just standing here. Standing. Listening to the rules. Stationary. Which meant-
He turned, heart already racing, trying to get even a single step ahead, but-
"Rule Four," Thirteen added, voice too calm, "Your hunter has entered the gym and the game has begun. Take it from here, Mirko!"
The world tilted.
The gym doors slammed open.
And there she was- Mirko, the Rabbit Hero, grinning like this was fun, like they were prey, cracking her knuckles as she crouched low.
"Run, kids," she said, voice all teeth and joy.
Izuku ran.
At first, it was chaos.
Someone screamed- probably Kaminari. Someone else cursed- definitely Sero. Izuku didn’t wait to find out who got tagged first. His legs moved before his brain could finish saying run, and suddenly he was bolting across the gym floor, shoes skidding on polished tile.
No quirks. That was the rule. Which meant no Full Cowling, no speed boosts, no fancy tricks- just his own legs and fifteen years of residual anxiety.
He caught a glimpse of her- Mirko, white hair flying, expression alight like she’d been waiting all week for this. Shoji went down first, tagged in a blur. Then Sato. Then Sero.
"That’s three!” Mirko called out, delighted.
Izuku ducked behind a stack of mats, gasping. Think. Think. He’d trained for months without a quirk. He knew how to move. But Mirko? Mirko was built like a missile in sneakers.
“Izuku?” Ochako's voice hissed from the other side of the mats. “You alive?”
“Barely,” he whispered.
Dark Shadow’s head popped down from the rafters, blinking. “She’s circling like a shark.”
“We need a plan,” Shinso said. “Before she wipes the whole board.”
And somehow, they cobbled one together. Kirishima would bait her left. Ochako would ‘trip.’ Shinso would talk. Tokoyami and Izuku would dive at her legs and pray for divine intervention.
“Break!” whispered Kirishima.
It almost worked.
Mirko pounced for the bait, Kirishima’s war cry echoing. Ochako hit the ground in an Oscar-worthy fall. Shinso shouted- nothing quirk-related, just loud- and Izuku and Tokoyami lunged together, aiming low.
And then suddenly- air. Izuku was in the air. Her grip was firm but somehow not painful, and the world turned sideways before she gently plopped him on his back like a sack of regret.
"Nice try, nerd squad,” she said, grinning wide. “But not nice enough."
She pivoted away before he could even groan.
Tokoyami flopped beside him, wheezing.
“We’re... not out,” Izuku gasped. “We can stand.”
“…Do we want to?” Tokoyami croaked.
Mirko was already back in motion, a blur bounding toward Kaminari.
Izuku rolled over, braced his hands on the floor, and dragged himself upright.
Because the rule was clear: you’re out until you get back on your feet.
So he stood.
Because he always stood.
Notes:
Izuku: sees seating chart
Ah yes. Emotional damage control, now in interior design.--
Thirteen: Let’s play a fun, totally safe game!
Projector: NO QUIRKS. IF YOU FALL, STAY DOWN. YOUR HUNTER IS ALREADY HERE.
Class 1-A: Oh. Oh no.---
Mirko: Nice try, nerd squad.
Izuku: Thanks, we meet on Tuesdays.
Chapter 18: Saturday Seminars
Summary:
Izuku attends some seminars
OR
That One Where Izuku Isn't Sure If It's Hurricane Or Hatsume
Chapter Text
The door hadn’t even finished swinging shut behind Izuku before a voice hit him with the force of an air cannon and the volume of a halftime show.
“WELCOME TO GEAR GLORY!”
Izuku was almost certain ‘Hurricane’ wasn’t her legal surname, but it was the only one he could remember. She was standing atop a table remaking a lamp into a small drone.
She beamed down at the class. Or perhaps at the ceiling. Or into the void, daring it to blink first.
“Some of you might survive this seminar! ” she cheered.
Izuku sat down at the end of a long table, blinking. His assigned seat had a personal field tool kit, a multipage support log labeled with his name, and- strangely- a pamphlet called "Mid-Combat Maintenance: Do You Have Time to Bleed?"
To his right, a steely-looking student with silver skin and Kirishima’s manner of speaking was high-fiving the real Kirishima. They were already bickering about whether to turn the bolt left or right, and how manly they are. Izuku wasn’t really sure what manliness had to do with bolt turning. But the bolt seemed sturdy enough to survive the debate, so he let them have it.
From the front of the room Powerloader coughed and Hurricane pouted before hopping off the desk and into her chair.
“Hello everyone,” Powerloader began. “Today we will be working on a series of specific tasks revolving around gear maintenance, upkeep, and emergency repair. There will be no inventing new gadgets in this seminar. Looking at you Hatsume”
So that’s her name! Izuku wrote it in his notebook.
Beside him, Iida was already scribbling furiously in a notebook. Momo Yaoyorozu, sitting two chairs down, raised a hand politely to ask about optimal storage temperatures for synthetics.
“Alright, no more fluff.” Powerloader continued after answering Yaoyorozu’s question. “This seminar’s all about real work. And real work means real mistakes. So, don’t get comfortable.”
A dark-haired student sat three rows up, with spiky black hair. He hasn't introduced himself. His eyes were shaped like quiet judgment. Izuku tried not to look like someone who’d just tried to take his pulse with a multimeter.
The first hour passed in a flurry of checklists, laminated diagrams, and tool orientation. Izuku fumbled with a torque wrench twice before figuring out which end wasn’t a handle.
“Try not to lose a finger before we get started.” Shinso muttered, without looking up. “I hear it makes writing reports harder.”
The class was divided into work pairs and handed malfunctioning gear to inspect. Rips, tears, missing screws, and any other type of problem that might prevent support gear from working.
Izuku’s assignment was a reinforced arm brace used to stabilize force-based quirk output. A note clipped to it read, in red marker: Find the error before it finds you.
As Izuku dug into the diagnostics sheet, the silver Kirishima clone- Tetsutetsu, he heard Kirishima call him- accidentally shorted a circuit. A thin stream of smoke curled upward.
“We are not fixing the gear yet! Focus on finding the problems!” Powerloder-Sensei scolded.
Tetsutetsu blinked. “I think it just blinked back at me.”
Kaminari had somehow gotten two gloves stuck on the same hand. Iida’s gear- a mobility booster designed to snap to his calves- was whirring ominously.
Right. He thought. Diagnose.
After some careful analysis Izuku had discovered a hairline fracture in the locking mechanism used to keep the brace in place. He bit his lip, what if there’s more wrong with it?
So he kept at it and eventually discovered a missing screw - one essential to the stabilization of the force output sensors. According to the diagram it could lead to the sensors being fed false data.
He was going to check everything once more to see if he missed anything when Powerloader-Sensei called everyone up to the front where there were chairs around a table.
Everyone sat. Well, mostly everyone.
Hatsume didn’t at first.
“This is the boring part!” she shouted, flinging a wrench into the whiteboard... which thankfully did not explode.
Then Powerloader did his gentle cough thing resulting in Hatsume sitting down with a pout. Again. “But it’s the one that keeps your arms from falling off.” Powerloader said with a weary sigh.
Izuku pulled out his notebook.
Emergency field repair, according to Powerloader-Sensei, was part science, part instinct, and part praying to the mechanical gods that you caught all the flaws before they caught you.
“If it sparks and it’s not supposed to be sparking, fix it.”
“If it stops sparking and it should be, panic.”
“And if you hear a click followed by a beep- run. ”
Shinso leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, as if trying to will the entire lecture into a shorter runtime.
Kaminari raised a hand to ask what would happen if you did use chewing gum and duct tape.
Powerloader-Sensei doesn’t even blink.
“You’d be surprised how often that works - once. Twice if you bribe the gear with energy drinks and promises.”
Once they were released from the lecture the started room was buzzing with chaotic energy that only a room full of heroes-in-training, or with a single Hatsume, could produce. A harmonious clash of metal, sparks, and shouts. Izuku’s hands moved carefully, guided by muscle memory and the knowledge he’d absorbed in the past couple hours. The arm brace was his responsibility, and there was no time for hesitation now.
He had just finished securing the stabilizer with a replacement screw when the voice of the black-haired boy came, calm and sharp. Izuku’s brow furrowed as he glanced back at the boy’s station, noticing the welding at work. Was that... his finger?
“You missed a secondary crack,” the boy murmured, eyes locked on the brace. Izuku turned back to his own station and followed the boy’s gaze. A thin crack, barely noticeable, ran just below the base. If it splits there... Izuku’s stomach sank. His first repair wouldn’t matter.
The boy, unphased by the world around him, applied metal to the crack as if it was second nature, sealing the flaw with the precision of someone who had been doing this for far longer than anyone realized. Finger welding, Izuku thought with awe.
“Thanks,” he said, trying to sound as casual as possible. “I’m Izuku Midoriya, by the way.”
The black-haired boy gave him a curt nod, the corners of his mouth betraying no emotion. Then, without another word, he turned back to his own repairs, the quiet efficiency in his movements speaking volumes.
Izuku went back to his own work, focusing harder. Mei's voice floated over the noise of the room, shouting something about "spontaneous reassembly under duress" as sparks flew from a nearby bench. Kaminari- unfazed as always- was adding his own unique energy to the chaos; a loud zapping from his station sent a jolt through Izuku’s focus.
In a way, the chaos was calming- no one else seemed to break their concentration, even as sparks flew and things beeped. This is how it’s supposed to be, he thought. Focused chaos, controlled in the way only people who can handle the pressure do.
By the end of the hour, the arm brace was stable, stronger than it had been when Powerloader-Sensei first handed it to him. The repair kit, now a regular extension of his own gear, was neatly arranged beside him. Powerloader-Sensei approached, giving a sharp look to a few of the students before nodding at Izuku’s work.
“Well done, Midoriya,” he said, eyes scanning the brace. “You’ve earned yourself the right to keep that Emergency Maintenance Tool Kit as part of your costume. Don’t lose it, or I might have to come for your hands.”
Izuku's heart swelled with pride as he looked at the tool kit. A small, unexpected victory, but one he knew he would treasure.
“It was so manly of Sensei to include gum in these toolkits,” Kirishima said, popping a stick in and chewing like it was victory itself.
“Yes. Exactly what I needed,” Shinso deadpanned. “Something to make my jaw sore.”
Izuku simply beamed at his friends, clutching his Emergency Maintenance Toolkit like it was sacred. He nearly dropped it, though, when Ochako barreled up, shouting, “Look at all these lunch vouchers!”
She practically shoved two fistfuls of coupons into his face.
“You only could earn two at a time but the quiz was so easy , and they were just sitting there at the prize table! Free lunches! Can you believe it?! All I had to do was do some basic accounting and sales trajectory stuff. It wasn’t that different from when I helped my parents with the books back home! And then they asked us a simple question about...”
As she bounced alongside them through the cafeteria line, Izuku wondered, Is this what it feels like when I- oh no- do I sound like this all the time?
They loaded their trays and made their way to where Dark Shadow loomed ominously over the back of a painting.
“It’s as dark as your soul, Fumi-nii! ” she cackled.
Tokoyami, blushing fiercely, revealed his work- a gorgeously gothic rendering of a mist-drenched forest, all blacks and greys and aching moonlight.
“It was part of the seminar,” he murmured. “I look forward to painting my body as I painted this scene.”
“He means the fashion seminar,” Dark Shadow supplied helpfully. “He wants a new outfit.”
“Oh! Me too! ” Ochako chimed in. “I know I got approved by Kayama-sensei! But i’ve been wanting to tweak my costume design- I think the seminar will really help!”
“Fashion sounds exhausting,” Shinso muttered. “I’m heading to the escape room. Might be the only place I can nap in peace.”
“Dude, that’s so unmanly! ” Kirishima laughed. “I’ll be there too! We’ve gotta solve the puzzle, not sleep through it!”
Izuku laughed along- but his voice wobbled slightly.
“Ah,” he said, trying for casual. “I guess it’s just me building support gear, then!”
It sounded lonelier out loud than it had in his head.
The others didn’t comment, though. Just a chorus of encouragement followed, with Kirishima giving him a clap on the back and a final, “That sounds so manly, Midoriya!”
And then they all split off, scattering like dust in the wind.
Powerloader starts with the deadpan weariness of a man who's already buried the evidence.
“Today we’re going to talk about how not to become a flaming cautionary tale.”
He cues up a video. It features students setting fires...melting things they shouldn’t, and- Izuku squints- is that Hatsume causing a hurricane?
Izuku scribbles furiously.
Do not weld near flammable materials , he writes. Then again. Then a third time, underlined and circled.
A tall, bear-like boy asks a surprisingly thoughtful question about gear compatibility. Every “KRAKOOM!” from the back row makes Izuku flinch. Especially when a quiet kid with shadowed eyes halfway down the row just... vanishes.
A familiar voice of reason draws his eyes sideways. Yaoyorozu-san- his classmate- is already flipping through the handout, brow furrowed, entirely focused.
Izuku, awash in nerves, makes a decision: She is my anchor. My safety partner. My academic lighthouse.
Then comes the hands-on portion: a wearable grappling launcher. Powerloader-Sensei walks them through the process step by step, voice as flat and mechanical as the parts they’re assembling.
“You’ll need to pass an inspection to use the lab freely,” he says. “So follow the instructions. Carefully.”
Hatsume finishes in five minutes. Her launcher skitters across the table like a startled crab, clicks, and fires a hook into the wall.
Powerloader doesn’t flinch. Just gestures toward a side door.
“Workshop B. And don’t weld anything upside-down this time.”
She salutes and vanishes, already sparking something in the next room.
His hands tremble. Wires tangle. A screw disappears into the void. Something behind him hisses.
This is fine , he thinks. This is comp-
“Your launching mechanism is reversed.”
The voice is soft. Calm. Yaoyorozu-san leans over, gloved hands already rotating the piece with quiet precision.
He doesn’t cry. Just trembles a bit. Blinks too hard. Quietly.
It takes him the entire seminar, but his grappling launcher works .
Powerloader nods once. “Want this added to your hero costume?”
Like he hadn’t just watched a full-blown emotional crisis unfold.
Izuku nods so hard his head nearly falls off.
He's still nodding when the bell rings.
The hallway outside the workshop is quiet, golden with afternoon light. Izuku walks like someone in a dream, cradling the still-warm grappling launcher like it might vanish if he blinks too hard.
Then-
“ What do you MEAN you didn’t add my First Aid course to the Seminar Schedule?! ”
Izuku freezes mid-step.
A door slams. “I waited for eight hours! Not one student! Not even a lost one! And you're telling me- it was YOUR fault?! ”
Her voice is tiny. Grandmotherly. Weaponized.
“I brought gummies! I brought BANDAGES! I had CPR dummies shaped like the kids! ”
Deep inside, his anxiety salutes.
He tiptoes past, clutching the launcher and his maintenance kit.
It does work. Probably. Possibly. Maybe.
If he ever survives Recovery Girl’s wrath to use it.
Chapter 19: The Arcade
Summary:
A nice day at the Arcade
OR
That Time The Author Was a Lying Liar that Lies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was chilling in his room, the beats of Put Your Hands Up Radio echoed through his headphones as he worked on his Hero Analysis For The Future: Classroom Edition.
"Hero Analysis on Momo Yaoyorozu..." he muttered to himself, tapping the end of his mechanical pencil against the page. Maybe I should focus more on her strategic mind… He was about to write again when-
Bzzzzt.
Izuku sighed at the interruption, biting his pencil before pulling out his phone. The flood of messages already rolling in made him grin.
✨ We Don’t Talk About Spark Club ✨
Drama Bean
:
I just so happen to be at that new arcade today.
If any of you think you have a shot at besting me, feel free to show up.
Not that I want any 1-A trash ruining my Sunday,
but a challenge might be... welcome.
Shield-Nii
:
Manly!! 💪 I’ll be there soon!
Fumi-Nii
:
Dark Shadow says she can beat you in skee ball, so I suppose I must let her prove herself.
Upsy-Daisy
:
Yeah! I’ll beat all of you in DDR!
Izuku smiled softly as he scrolled through the chat. The idea of another group outing was enough to pull him out of his homework mood. /Maybe a little break won’t hurt.../
He leaned back in his chair, resting his pencil behind his ear, as the familiar mix of excitement and camaraderie bubbled up inside him. It was always nice to hang out with his friends, and Monoma started the invite? That was real progress! A challenge at the arcade? That sounded like the perfect chance to let off some steam.
✨ We Don’t Talk About Spark Club ✨
Zumies
:
I’m not sure I’ll be any good, but I’ll try to give you a challenge, Monoma!
Izuku hit send with a grin. He might not be the best at arcade games, but that wasn’t the point. It was more about the fun of it all. He stood up, and called out to his mom “I’m going out with some friends!” as he made his way to the door. A little friendly competition was just what he needed.
The arcade was alive with flashing lights, the hum of machines, and the occasional shout of victory. Izuku, Kirishima, and Ochako had already found their way to a racing game, the neon glow of the screen making everything feel more energetic than usual.
At the Skee Ball machines, Monoma had already claimed a lane, smirking with confidence. Dark Shadow stood beside him, vibrating with an excitement Izuku hadn’t expected.
Izuku leaned against one of the nearby machines, feeling a grin tug at his lips. “I think we’re in for a show.”
Monoma flicked a glance at Dark Shadow. “Alright, I’ve got this. Just try not to embarrass yourselves too badly.”
Dark Shadow didn’t respond with words, just a playful tilt of her head. Without another word, she launched her first ball with an almost lazy flick of her hand. Thud! It landed perfectly in the 100-point target.
The group blinked. Then they saw the second ball launch down the lane and then with a graceful arc through the air, hitting another 100-pointer. Thud, thud.
Monoma raised an eyebrow, trying to match her rhythm. But every ball Dark Shadow sent barreled toward the top point with pinpoint precision. She finished with a perfect score- no wasted movements, no unnecessary rolls.
Izuku couldn’t help it. “Well, that’s... ridiculous.”
Monoma threw his hands up in mock defeat. “What kind of trickery is this?”
Dark Shadow simply grinned, her glowing eyes full of mischief. “You were blind to the storm on the horizon, and now you stand in the ruins, wondering how it all fell apart.” Fumikage sighed. He clearly knew this was coming.
"Alright, alright," Monoma said, brushing himself off dramatically, “I’ll let her have this round. But I’m absolutely dominating DDR.”
They rounded up Ochako and Kirishima arguing over who won the racing game and moved to the DDR machine, where the flashing arrows began to pulse on the screen, the familiar beat of the music starting to fill the air. Ochako jumped up first, excited to show off her moves. She was light on her feet, hopping and spinning with surprising agility. The crowd gathered around her, cheering her on as she got a solid score.
“Not bad!” Monoma called out, giving her a thumbs-up. "But can you do this?"
Without waiting for a response, Monoma jumped onto the machine. The music kicked up a notch, and he moved faster than Izuku expected- every arrow hit with perfect timing, his movements smooth and calculated. His score flashed perfect as he stepped off, smirking triumphantly.
Izuku’s mouth dropped open. “No way…”
Monoma shrugged with exaggerated humility. “What can I say? I’ve got reaction time to spare.”
Fumikage was next, moving with the same precision that made him an incredible fighter, but even he couldn’t top Monoma’s flawless performance. It was as if Monoma had mastered every pattern without even thinking about it.
Izuku chuckled to himself. “Guess we know who the DDR king is.”
Monoma raised an eyebrow. “Oh? You think you can do better?”
Izuku smiled. “Maybe not better, but I’ll give it a shot.”
The group shuffled aside as Izuku stepped up to the DDR machine. His legs were a little stiff from sitting for so long, but his eyes gleamed with determination. He’d never played DDR before, but that wasn’t going to stop him. He’d been watching the others closely, noticing the rhythm, the flow, the timing. Pattern recognition, something he had worked so hard to master.
“Let’s see it, Zumies!” Ochako cheered from the sidelines, her voice full of excitement.
Izuku cracked his knuckles and put his foot on the starting platform, positioning himself carefully. As the music began to thrum through the speakers, the arrows appeared on the screen. Izuku’s eyes locked onto them instantly, scanning for the pattern.
Up, down, left, right
His first few steps were tentative, more cautious than his usual self-assured movements. He even missed one of the opening arrows. But it didn’t take long before he settled into the rhythm, his body shifting fluidly with the beat, his legs tapping in sync with the arrows. The others watched in surprise as Izuku’s movements became more confident. He was practically flowing with the song.
Monoma, who had been leaning against the machine, crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. “Okay, didn’t see that coming.”
Izuku didn’t respond - his focus was locked in. He wasn’t just matching the arrows; he was predicting them. His body adjusted seamlessly to the speed, making sharp turns and quick steps. The pattern was like a puzzle, and Izuku had cracked it. There was no hesitation, no overthinking - just pure, instinctive movement.
A few seconds later, the score flashed on the screen.
Izuku had scored just shy of perfect - not quite a full combo, but close enough to turn heads.
“Whoa,” Kirishima said, eyes wide with disbelief. “That was insane, man!”
Izuku stepped off the platform, breathing a little harder than expected but grinning. “Guess I’ve got some moves after all.”
Monoma gave him an unreadable look. “I still beat you by a point.”
Before Izuku could respond, Kirishima spotted a punching game nearby. “Man, I have to try this!”
Kirishima effortlessly demolished the score with a grin. Monoma, not one to be shown up, showed how he could perfectly score the JACKPOT on one of those rigged flashing jackpot machines.
Everyone took turns at different games, but as the afternoon wore on, it wasn’t the high scores that mattered. It was the laughter, the jokes, and the shared moments of failure that made it special.
At the end of it all, Izuku used his tickets on small prizes and handed them out to younger kids as they made their way out of the arcade. The mood was still bright, still echoing with leftover laughter-
Until it wasn’t.
That laughter faltered, then stopped altogether as they stepped into the open and saw the police barricade near the mall's entrance. A checkpoint, cordoned with yellow tape and guarded by uniformed officers.
He spotted Tsukauchi-sensei near the front. The detective’s usual tired calm was gone, replaced with something sharper. Grim.
Izuku worried his lip, dread curling in his chest. What’s happening?
They reached the front. Tsukauchi gave a curt nod.
“Hello, kids,” he said, his mouth a tight line. “I’m afraid I have to ask you some questions.”
He held up a photograph: a young girl with long blue hair in a purple dress.
“Have you seen this girl anywhere?”
Notes:
Dark Shadow: Knight of the Skee
Monoma: Dancing Queen (young and sweet, only 16)
Kirishima: Manly 💪 (took that punching machine personally)
Tokoyami & Ochako: Vibing. Just two orbs of chill amidst the chaos
Izuku: Slowly falling apart™ because:
One of his dad figures is here
Said dad figure looks grim
And uhhh… is that a missing child??
---
Author: It’s time for some fluff!
Also Author: [quietly hides a knife behind her back]
---
We Don't Talk About Bruno-no-no-no
We Don't Talk about the Missing Girl!
Chapter 20: Class Elections
Summary:
Class Elections Happen
OR
That Time Izuku Tries Hard Not To Spiral While The Plot Happens
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was still thinking about that girl as he got ready for school. Quirkless... she was quirkless , he thought sadly. He fumbled with his tie, not having the heart to fix it.
He was morose the entire way to school, barely nodding at Ochako at the train station. He couldn’t even muster a wave at the rest of the group at the front gates. By the time he arrived in homeroom, he barely noticed Aizawa-Sensei walking in.
"Listen up," Aizawa-Sensei said dryly. "Today, you’ll be doing something that will impact your entire student career."
He let the tension build for half a second before deadpanning, "It’s time to pick class representatives."
A whirlwind of commotion erupted as everyone started talking over one another, but Izuku wasn’t really registering any of it. His mind kept circling back to that girl- the butterfly clip in her hair, her red, red shoes. Quirkless...
"Let’s hold an election!" Iida snapped, pulling Izuku out of his thoughts and back to reality.
"Wouldn't everyone just vote for themselves, kero?" Tsuyu asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Ah! Not necessarily!" Izuku chimed in, then shrunk a little as all eyes turned toward him. "I-I just meant that we’ve known each other for a week now. S-some leaders have probably shown through!"
"Yes!" Iida said, chopping his hand down with enthusiasm. "Let’s put it to a vote!"
Izuku thought about it for a moment before writing down Yaoyorozu’s name. She’s really smart and a good leader , he reasoned, trying hard to push the image of the little girl’s missing front tooth out of his mind.
He was jolted from his thoughts by Aizawa-Sensei’s dry voice calling out, "... Midoriya,” what? “and your Vice President is Yaoyorozu." What?
Confused, Izuku looked at the board where the votes were tallied. He saw that he had six votes under his name. WHAT?! Six votes? That’s more than a quarter of the class! How could they- how could anyone- vote for him?
"How the FUCK," Bakugo’s voice suddenly boomed, startling Izuku out of his spiraling thoughts, "Did someone vote for the creepy shadow puppet over me?!"
The morning passed in a blur, and before Izuku could blink, Yaoyorozu was at his side.
“Sensei said we need to meet the other class representatives for lunch, remember?”
They made their way to one of the larger student lounges just off the cafeteria, where a circular table stood ready for meetings like this.
Izuku glanced around the circle.
Too many eyes averted. Too many fingers tapping knees or twirling pens.
The silence wasn’t just awkward- it was expectant . Heavy. Coiled.
It settled into his chest like static.
Someone had to go first.
So he cleared his throat.
“Midoriya Izuku. He/him. Hero Class A President. I want to be a hero- one who never gives up.”
He smiled as wide as he could.
Momo Yaoyorozu nodded gracefully.
“Yaoyorozu Momo, she/her. Vice President of Class A. My dream is simply to be a hero.”
Next was a slender student with long orange hair and teal eyes. She gave a confident nod, fists resting casually.
“Kendo Itsuka, she/her. Class 1-B President. I want to save people.”
Then a slightly chubby student with silver hair cracked his knuckles with a grin.
“Shoda Nirengeki, he/him. My dream? To be a hero, no question.”
“Toyomitsu Madelyn, she/her. Class C President. I hope to become a surgeon someday.”
She wore the male uniform, her brown hair streaked in two tones.
A blue-haired girl yawned slightly, rubbing her eyes with the air of someone already over this whole waking life.
“Hansen Elise, she/her. Class D President. I’m aiming to be a therapist.”
Izuku blinked at that.
A therapist.
He wondered if that girl would ever talk to one.
He shook his head. Now’s not the time.
A student with short black hair and cool grey eyes twirled a pen thoughtfully.
“Sashiburi Inku, they/them. Class E President. I want to open a stationery shop.”
Hurricane- ahem - Hatsume practically bounced in place, eyes alight with chaotic glee.
“Hatsume Mei, she/her. Support Classes F, G, and H sole rep! My dream’s to be CEO of Hatsume Industries!”
The business reps followed in quiet succession, each with a different take on ambition.
The first had sleek, dark chestnut hair and almond eyes, not a strand out of place.
“Takahashi Renji, they/them. Business Course I President. I want to preserve history and culture- like saving old games from corruption, but for the real world.”
A small, knowing smile flickered.
“Think of it as restoring save files for humanity’s story.”
Next: an asymmetrical bob of black and violet framed a sharp pair of steel-grey eyes.
“Hoshino Rina, she/her. Business Course J President. I want to run the business side of a hero agency- because someone has to keep things actually organized around here.”
She gave a polite, wry smile.
“I’m pretty good with faces. Names? Less so. Don’t take it personally.”
Then came a quiet girl with sleek dark bangs and a calm gaze.
“Tanaka Miyu, she/her. Business Course K President. I plan to start a quirk analytics firm- where data is clear, and chaos is controlled.”
She offered a faint, almost imperceptible smile.
Dreams laid bare, intentions tucked just beneath the surface- the meeting had begun.
Izuku rubbed the back of his neck, words tumbling out faster than he meant.
“Ah, who would like to take notes? I mean, I probably could, but then someone else would need to focus on what we’re actually doing, and I’m fine with that too... but if someone wanted to take notes, they totally could... but if they want to- ”
Thunk.
A crumpled wad of paper bounced off his head.
“Midoriya,” a calm voice offered, “I can take notes.”
All eyes turned to the quiet figure twirling a pen between their fingers.
Izuku blinked, startled but relieved.
“Ah- thanks, Inku. That would be really helpful.”
Hatsume exploded up from her seat, eyes sparkling madly, voice cracking through the room like a thunderclap:
“OKAY, okay! First things first- my babies- that is, my inventions- they need homes! I want to set up a hero gadget adoption program! So my beautiful chaos babies don’t just collect dust- they do hero work! You want a grappling hook? A mini-drone? A personal weather alarm? I’ve got you covered!”
Everyone blinked- a mix of awe and mild terror at the sheer force of her pitch.
Momo nodded approvingly, while Inku quietly jotted it all down, eyes wide but focused.
Izuku grinned, heart lifting a little.
Maybe I won’t completely ruin this.
Inku’s voice slipped in smoothly, thoughtful yet steady- a gentle contrast to Hatsume’s whirlwind.
“We could work on a communication app... designed to help students across all courses connect- share tutoring help, swap quirk tips, or even, um, find new homes for inventions- ”
A quick glance at Hatsume.
“- and provide a network for support. Like a digital meeting place for everything the council might need to organize.”
Their fingers tapped lightly on the pen. Eyes met Miyu’s briefly- she gave a slight approving nod- and then Mei’s, who bounced excitedly at the mention of her gadgets.
Izuku’s chest swelled at how this was coming together- a council not just about rules, but real , helpful connections.
“Wow, Inku, that sounds amazing. Like... our own hero network.”
The room hummed with possibility- every idea a spark waiting to ignite.
Izuku stood at attention. Heroics needed his full focus. There was no time to linger on chat apps or butterfly clips. The students who had been in gym uniforms the previous week seemed to mostly have approved costumes now. Mostly, Hagakure was still standing in her Gym Uniform. They must be having trouble designing something for her quirk.
All Might stood beaming like a lighthouse made of protein powder and hope.
“Young heroes!” All Might's voice boomed across the training field, carried on a wind that Izuku swore hadn’t existed a second ago. “Today, we begin not with flashy moves or devastating attacks- but with something far more important! ”
There was a pause. A moment of theatrical tension.
“We begin with… how to STAND!”
A beat. A few students blinked. Kaminari actually tilted his head. “That seems anti-climatic given the battle trials from last week” he muttered.
Izuku knew exactly what he meant. Stance forms the foundation of every technique. It was the principle of all martial arts- and All Might was about to make it sound like a Broadway show.
All Might dropped into a deep, balanced stance. His back foot anchored, front leg bent, arms raised in a tight but relaxed guard. For all his size, he looked weightless. Ready to leap in any direction.
“Combat begins long before the first punch,” he declared. “You must root yourself like a tree! But remain light on your feet like a rabbit! The tree-rabbit stance !”
Izuku’s brain hiccupped. Tree... rabbit...? A flash of Mirko from last week’s Combat Applications class jolted through his mind. Get up. Stand again. Keep standing.
All Might straightened, then strode among the students with surprisingly quiet steps for a man built like a semi-truck. His loud actions acting like an anchor for the spiraling class.
“Feet shoulder-width apart! Hands up! Keep your dominant foot just behind the other! You must be ready to move in any direction, at any time! Villains don’t announce their attacks politely, after all!”
He punctuated that with a wink and a finger gun. Mina actually giggled.
Izuku swallowed hard and shifted his weight accordingly, mimicking the posture as precisely as he could. Balance. Breath. Focus.
All Might clapped once- loud as a thunderclap.
“Now- let’s learn to block! ”
He gestured for Iida to approach, and the taller boy did so with the solemnity of a knight being called to spar. All Might held up a palm.
“A block is not just stopping a hit,” he said, slowly guiding Iida’s arm into motion. “It’s redirecting energy. It’s telling the enemy, 'Not today, villain!' And you say it with your body.”
He demonstrated: palm parry, forearm redirection, elbow catch with hip twist. Smooth, precise, unnecessarily dramatic.”
“This,” he declared after a particularly dramatic maneuver, “is the Wrist of Redemption!”
Mina whispered, “He’s making these up.”
“Absolutely,” said Aoyama. “And I adore it.”
Then came the stance duels. Students paired up. The goal? Stay in your stance while your partner tried to unbalance you with gentle pressure. Izuku got paired with Kirishima.
“Ready? And- BEGIN!”
Izuku braced. Kirishima pushed forward with a grin. Izuku bent his knees, adjusted his footing, and-
“Midoriya!” All Might’s voice rang out. “Excellent grounding! Keep your hips low and eyes forward! Never let your stance crumble, even when your opponent looks like a brick wall with teeth! ”
Izuku flushed with pride and surprise.
The lesson continued. Students shifted, blocked, stumbled, laughed. All Might moved among them like a whirlwind of praise and polish, correcting posture with a gentle touch, tossing metaphors like confetti.
“A stance is a promise! ” he shouted as the sun dipped low. “It says, ‘I will not yield!’ And that, my students, is the heart of every hero.”
Izuku wrote half of it down in his mental notebook and the rest straight onto his soul.
Notes:
Final Vote Count:
Izuku Midoriya – 6 votes
Momo Yaoyorozu – 4 votes
Ochako Uraraka – 1 votes
Mina Ashido – 1 vote
Eijiro Kirishima – 1 vote
Shoto Todoroki – 1 vote
Hanta Sero – 1 vote
Fumikage Tokoyami – 1 vote
Dark Shadow – 1 vote
Katsuki Bakugo – 1 vote
Iida Tenya - 1 vote
Tsuyu Asui – 1 vote
A quick note: Elsie and Madelyn are OCs borrowed from a friend - EmRan - ❤️ I hope I’m doing them justice!
No memes this time- just a void of sadness for that Quirkless girl :(
Chapter 21: The Calm Before the Storm
Summary:
The press breaks in and life moves on
OR
That Time Monoma Was A Total Asshole To Izuku Just Because Izuku Handled A Crisis
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wednesday morning the gates weren’t empty- no, the group was nowhere to be seen. Instead, Izuku and Ochako were swallowed whole by a churning sea of reporters, their voices a relentless tide crashing against fragile nerves.
Cameras flashed like lightning storms; mics thrust forward like probing fingers, invading personal space without apology. Reporters jabbed questions, rapid-fire and hungry:
"Are you in the hero course?"
"Is it true Mirko was a guest teacher last week?"
And the golden question, glittering like a prize in the chaos:
"What’s it like having the Symbol of Peace himself as your heroics instructor?"
The news had dropped just last night- a wildfire sparked by a leaked fragment of his employment contract. All Might wasn’t just a guest lecturer; he was shaping all five heroics classes. The vultures circled, desperate to tear that story wide open first.
For Izuku, it was a blur- flashing cameras, shouting voices, adrenaline and nerves tangling in his mouth. This wasn’t school anymore. This was a battlefield of spotlight and scrutiny, and the first-years were its newest prey.
His eyes darted, panic rising as mics shoved toward another student, Kaminari. Gritting his teeth, he forced out a shaky but clear voice:
"We’re first years. You’re not approved to interview us without a guardian present."
He wasn’t sure if it was exactly right, but it sounded official.
The reporters blinked, momentarily caught off guard. Some lowered their mics. Probably realizing the legal minefield ahead. Cameras kept rolling but the faces were likely blurred - it was standard protocol for minors.
Izuku swallowed hard, heart pounding. So this is what being president feels like, he thought, a spark of resolve igniting beneath the fear.
He managed to get the three of them - him Ochako and Kaminari - through the gate. Aizawa-sensei is there glaring at the reporters, “All Might only teaches in the afternoons. Go away” he says as the UA Barrier slams down preventing them from accosting the students who’ve made it through.
The media was still hounding the gates when lunch came around. Izuku caught his now-customary roll from Dark Shadow with a grin, but the bitter tang of the media storm lingered. All this frenzy over All Might- and not a single mention of the missing Quirkless girl. The world didn’t care about the invisible. He had to stop dwelling on it. There was nothing he could do except watch for her in crowds. So, he forced his attention back to lunch.
Dark Shadow’s cackling cut through the tension. “ Lettuce romaine calm, they carrot touch us here .” The pun was painfully perfect, a twisted joke in the eye of the storm.
Then- alarms. Blaring. Piercing. The world fractured.
Around him, panic exploded. “That’s the intruder alarm!” a third-year shouted, disbelief thick in their voice. “ I’ve never heard it ring for real before!”
Screams shredded the air. Hagakure was shoved, disappearing into the chaotic crush. Someone’s going to get hurt!
Bodies pressed in all directions, suffocating. His leg almost gives out under him as pain blooms - someone stepped on his ankle in their panic. His ankle throbbed- a steady, dull ache beneath the roar of his racing thoughts. He shifted weight, trying not to limp, focusing instead on the chaos before him.
It’s nothing, he told himself. I have to keep calm
“Dark Shadow!” His voice cracked. “What’s outside?”
She loomed beside the window, eyes wide. “The press! ” she shouted. “ They broke the gate! ”
His eyes darted frantically. Ochako was out of reach, swallowed by the crowd. Desperation clawed at his chest.
"Ochako!" he called, voice raw and urgent. “Start using your quirk- calm them down!”
She grimly nodded, weaving through the chaos, hands slapping shoulders, easing panic like a soothing balm.
Then, “Kirishima!” Izuku barked, spotting the hulking silhouette. “Protect Hagakure! They can’t see her!”
Kirishima snapped into action, muscles coiling like steel cables, diving into the frantic crush to shield the invisible girl. I need a way to be heard, THERE!
“Momo!” he called out desperately but her ears were drowned by screams.
“Dark Shadow! Ask Momo to make a megaphone. Now!”
Seconds stretched like eternity. Please have that formula memorized. He pleaded. Then Dark Shadow returned, speaker in hand.
Izuku thrust it at Shinso. “Use Verbal Seal - shout ‘QUIET!’ Then explain it’s just the press. Your seal will mute me too, so you’ve got to handle the whole thing.”
Shinso’s eyes flickered, the weight of command settling in. Then, “Quiet!” he commanded. The room was filled with silence as both bodies and voices followed the command.
Izuku’s throat burned, his voice fading, and so too was the pain in his ankle.
The storm demanded order.
“Make your way out in an orderly fashion. Do not panic. It is just the press” Shinso’s deadpan voice was blasted through the megaphone.
Nothing too exciting happened at school after that.
They had their double dose of Aizawa-sensei: Hero Law and Ethics followed by Physical Conditioning, with Snipe-sensei’s Strategy lecture sandwiched in between like the blandest, driest training sandwich known to man.
No, the real drama didn’t hit until the next day.
Snipe-Sensei’s Team Tactics. With Class 1-B.
It started innocently enough- trust exercises, group bonding nonsense. Izuku was with Monoma, a 1-B girl he recognized from the building seminar, Kendo, she introduced firmly, Hagakure, and Sero.
First up: the classic trust fall. Kendo caught him easily with her enlarged hands. He, in turn, caught Hagakure.
Then came the no-verbal-commands maze. Everyone blindfolded except for the designated leader- him. He flailed his way through, gently nudging limbs and leading his group with increasing stress.
The six-legged race was worse. Tied together, relying only on body language. Monoma started muttering under his breath after the third stumble, clearly annoyed by Hagakure’s invisibility throwing off his timing.
But it was during the Compliment Web that everything quietly combusted.
They stood in a circle, tossing a ball of string from person to person. Give a compliment, pass it on, build a web. Simple.
Izuku tossed the yarn to Monoma with a soft, “I admire your adaptability.”
He meant it. Truly.
Monoma caught it- and snapped .
“Well I admire your ability to steal the spotlight!”
The string stretched taut between them, vibrating with more than just tension.
Izuku blinked. The compliment hung dead in the air, its warmth hollowed out. His fingers closed around the yarn like a lifeline, but it felt cold now.
Across the circle, Hagakure’s bubbly voice faltered. Sero’s usual grin tightened. The rhythm cracked. The web wasn’t weaving- it was tearing.
Kendo stepped in. “Monoma, that’s- ”
But Izuku cut her off with a brittle, practiced smile.
You’ve got a way of lighting up the room,” he said, voice steady, “without ever needing a spotlight.” He lobbed the ball to Hagakure.
She caught it, hesitated, then passed it gently to Sero with a murmur too soft to catch.
The game limped on.
And then- Monoma again.
“I admire how you have the eye of All Might while we only get Class 1-A’s leftovers.”
The silence this time was suffocating.
Izuku froze.
Not because of the insult. Not really.
But because all he could see was that little quirkless girl again. The one no one mentioned.
The one he couldn’t save.
Am I just a failure with a good view?
Am I only special because someone famous looked at me?
Am I even a hero?
He wanted to disappear. But invisibility was already taken.
Heroics ended - not with a bang but a whimper.
He was emotionally drained and not ready at all for therapy, but it was time for therapy anyway.
Hound Dog’s office is quiet. Not the soothing kind. The kind where every clock tick feels like a countdown to something .
Izuku’s hunched in the chair again. He had put on his emotional comfort hoodie after heroics and his fingers were worrying the hem. He gives a tiny, diplomatic nod as Hound Dog greets him with the usual growl.
“How’s the week been, pup?”
“...It’s been an okay week.”
Deadpan. Straight-faced. Like he wasn’t just publicly flayed via a string game by his friend.
Hound dog tilts his head. “Okay like... nap okay? Or okay like you’re clenching your teeth so hard your molars are plotting an escape?”
Izuku manages a shrug. “The press were a bit much. But... that’s just part of the job, right?”
Mm. Sure. Izuku thinks to himself, And sharks are just part of the ocean, but you don’t have to swim with them on your way to math class.
“And there’s... y’know.” He gestures vaguely. “A missing quirkless girl. No one’s talking about her. Feels wrong.”
Hound Dog softens a little. “That’s not nothing, pup.”
“Yeah,” he says. “But it’s not something I can fix.”
And there it is. The guilt creeping in like fog under a door. Izuku’s trying to ration his pain like it’s selfish to have too much. He’s surviving by minimizing it- shrinking his hurt until it fits in his pocket like a paper cut.
But today, he’s not ready to talk about the yarn. Or the bitterness in Monoma’s voice. Or how it twisted in his chest like something shameful and familiar.
So instead, he talks about the press. And the girl no one’s looking for. And says “okay” like it’s a bandage, not a lie.
Hound Dog doesn’t push. Not yet. He just jots a note and says:
“You don’t have to be ‘okay’ for me to see you, Izuku.”
Because that’s the real hurt, isn’t it? Not Monoma’s words. Not the spotlight.
It’s the fear that if he isn’t holding it together , no one will see him.
Notes:
Press: ALL MIGHT
Izuku: uh uh um LAW
Press: Damn, he's right---
Dark Shadow: Puns
World: tilts ominously
Alarms: blare in the distance
Dark Shadow: Was it something I said?---
Press: Breaks In
Toru: Invisible
Izuku: Sees her
---Izuku: You are so cool!
Monoma: Your mother was a hamster and your father smelled of elderberries
Izuku, breaking inside: uh... Toru! You're cool too!
Chapter 22: The USJ
Summary:
The USJ attack goes mostly like it’s supposed to.
OR
That Time I Traumatized Izuku With Self Doubt And Bad Quirk Timing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was Saturday before he knew it. His class had all turned in their field trip permission slips, and he’d only had one near-catastrophe- neatly side-stepped with a simple, “Ah! Iida, UA uses a lot of different bus designs! Since we don’t know which one is being used, it’s better to just line everyone up rather then make a detailed plan!”
Yayorozu nodded briskly in the background, already forming the line.
Once the bus started rolling, a voice cut through the awkward silence.
“Shinso, I’m a very blunt person,” Tsu said. “What’s your quirk- kero?” She tilted her head. “I know you used it somehow in the assessment test last week, but then you stopped Wednesday’s panic with a single word.”
Shinso didn’t answer at first. The hum of the engine filled the space where words should have gone. He stared out the window, then turned- slow and deliberate, like he was deciding whether to speak or let the silence keep guarding him.
“I’ve got two,” he said at last. “Inherited one, like most people. That’s the one I used in the assessment.”
A few students shifted at that. Confused, maybe. Curious why using others’ quirks wasn’t considered cheating.
“But the other one- ” his fingers curled in his lap. “It’s new. Emergent. I got my Spark at the entrance exam.”
He glanced at Tsuyu. “It’s called Verbal Seal ,” he said, voice soft but firm. “When I tell someone to stop, they stop. If I say it with enough intent, I can even shut down quirks- like Sensei does. It wears off, but... it hurts. Me .”
A pause, quiet and weighted.
“It’s not something I use lightly.”
The air in the bus stretched tight, like it knew what was coming before they did.
“I’m one of those kids who got both, I guess,” he said softly. “A quirk... and a Spark.”
They simmered in silence the rest of the ride to the USJ- no one quite sure how to unpack the weight of it all. Until a brisk, clipped voice shattered the quiet.
“We’re here.” Aizawa-sensei’s tone was flat, like announcing the weather.
The class spilled from the bus, eyes catching on a sprawling geodesic dome of steel and glass rising before them.
“Welcome to the Unforeseen Simulations Joint,” Aizawa deadpanned as the enormous doors parted to reveal Thirteen-Sensei, beckoning them inside.
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed, his steps quickening toward Thirteen for a private word. Izuku caught the slight shake of Aizawa’s head, the trembling of three fingers held up by Thirteen, and the deep, weary sigh that followed. Something was off.
“All right!” Thirteen-Sensei called out, voice bright but edged with something unreadable. “I’ve got a thing or two... or three... or maybe more to say before we get started today! You’ve had Battle Trials with All Might, risk assessment with Nezu, quirk and physical training with Aizawa, group work with Snipe, and even some Quirkless tag with me and my guests!”
Izuku shivered at the memory of quirkless tag- the hunted were always the quirkless. It felt like middle school all over again.
“But now, it’s time to learn something essential for your hero career!” The voice cracked, snapping Izuku back. “Your quirks are dangerous tools- you’ve been told that since day one,” their helmet turned, almost like they were staring right at Bakugo. “But they can also be the tools to save lives.”
Something behind Thirteen caught Izuku’s eye- a swirl of color, shifting and alive. He squinted. What was that?
“Sensei!” Iida’s hand shot up, cutting through the speech like a knife.
“Ah, yes?” Thirteen answered, turning.
“What is that?!” Iida pointed at the swirl, now peeling open like a wound. Bodies spilled out- shadows crawling from nightmares- ragged, raw, faces twisted with desperation and malice.
“Stand back!” Aizawa barked instantly. “Those are villains!”
Sensei glanced back at them, voice steady but tense. “Kaminari, get through to the main building and tell them what’s happening. Thirteen- protect the students. Everyone else, evacuate.”
With a swift motion, Aizawa pulled his capture weapon off his neck.
“Sensei! There are too many of them!” Izuku’s voice cracked, panic biting.
“No hero is a one-trick pony, kid,” came the grim reply.
And with that, Aizawa launched himself into the chaos.
The swirl of purple mist surged toward them next.
Izuku barely had time to register it before chaos exploded-
Iida shouting, Thirteen turning-
I should’ve warned them!
Classmates vanished into the fog.
My fault, my fault, please be safe, please be okay-
Then he was
falling
.
When did I even get up?
The frigid impact tore the breath from his lungs.
Villains surrounded him almost instantly- quirks adapted for the deep. Sleek. Fast. Hungry. They moved like sharks that had caught a whiff of blood.
One of them was a shark- gills flared, jaws wide, swimming straight for him.
Will 2% be enough?
The thought hit like lightning.
If I push too hard, I’ll be useless... but if I don’t hit hard enough, I’ll be eaten!
Panic crackled in his bones, a live wire sparking both ends.
Before he could decide, something wrapped around his torso and yanked him up- air- precious, glorious air - rushed into his lungs.
Not a rope! his mind caught up. That’s Tsu’s tongue!
She deposited him gently on the deck of a half-submerged ship, where Shinso was already slumped, panting beside him.
Izuku’s limbs were lead. His vision swam. But Shinso was already moving- rummaging through a belt pouch, pulling out two sets of compact orange earplugs.
He tossed one to Tsu and shoved the other into Izuku’s hand.
“Put them in,” Shinso said tightly.
Izuku blinked. “Why- ?”
“Put them in.”
That voice, firm , cut through the fog like a lifeline.
He obeyed. Fumbling. Plugging. Muffled silence fell over the world like a curtain of static.
Shinso moved to the edge of the deck, eyes locked on the water. Voice rising.
“That’s enough.”
His hand twitched. Then clenched. Blood dripped from his nose.
“That’s enough!” he barked again, just loud enough to crack through the muffling.
The water stilled. The villains froze mid-stroke- puppets with their strings cut. One spasmed. Another clawed at their chest, eyes wide with sudden fear.
Izuku stared. The chaos had turned to eerie silence.
Then Shinso- Hitoshi- collapsed- hard. Like a puppet himself, all strings severed.
Tsu didn’t hesitate. She grabbed one boy in each arm- one panting, one limp- and leapt . They sailed like a stone skipping across the water, landing hard in the scrubby dirt just shy of the shoreline.
Izuku scrambled upright, bruised but functional. Tsu groaned beside him, still curled protectively around Shinso’s unconscious form.
No response. Just shallow breathing. Sweat streamed down Shinso’s face.
“I wasn’t fast enough,” Izuku whispered. “I didn’t help.”
His fingers curled into the dirt. Useless.
He stopped them. She got us out.
I just… watched.
But there wasn’t time to unravel.
“I need to do something to help,” he murmured. Then louder: “Let’s go around the center. M-maybe we can pick off some of the weaker villains, loop to the entrance. Relieve the load for Sensei.”
Tsu met his eyes. “If you’re sure- kero.”
He nodded. Then, without another word, hoisted Shinso onto his back.
They moved through the thinning field slowly, like shadows. Tossing ambushers into the lake. Avoiding clusters too large to handle.
Then- it happened.
A voice- dry and scratchy- cut across the stillness like a blade.
“By the way, Eraserhead… I am not the final boss.”
Izuku turned, confusion blooming into terror.
A flash- his Sensei’s elbow- half disintegrated, arm limp.
Izuku's eyes widened.
Then- “He is. Nomu, attack.”
There was no time to blink.
Sensei was gone.
No, there - six feet back- skull smashed into concrete. Blood. Cracks spiderwebbing from the point of impact.
Izuku shook. The purple mist reappeared, forming beside the villain wrapped in dismembered hands.
“I am sorry, Tomura,” said the mist-man, calm. Unfeeling. “I disabled Thirteen, but one of the students escaped.”
“Damn you, Kurogiri,” snarled the scratchy voice. “If you weren’t our warp gate, I’d dust you right now .”
Then he grinned. Too wide. Too human to be real.
“I guess this is game over. All Might’s not here.”
Then his tone turned gleeful.
“But first- let’s wound his pride.”
Izuku hadn’t realized he’d stopped moving. Tsu was fifteen feet ahead. Shinso on his back like a weight he refused to drop.
Then-
A blur.
Outstretched hand, reaching for Tsu.
I have to drop Shinso.
I’m not going to make it.
His arm cocked back. Pulled power like ripping muscle from bone.
Too slow. Too slow-
Fingers brushed her cheek.
The green electricity fizzled out.
Static. Gone.
What?
“You’re too cool,” the villain- Tomura drawled.
Izuku stumbled.
His quirk wasn’t the only one.
Everywhere around him-
No sparks. No flickers.
“Eraserhead. Nomu- ”
Only mutant quirks stirred.
Tomura turned lazily.
“Kill him.”
Sensei slammed again.
The sickening sound of bones cracking echoed.ut.
Suddenly, his Quirk flared back to life,
“ SMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAASSSSHHHHH !”
The air split.
Time shattered.
Everything blurred.
And the monster- Nomu - was suddenly in front of him, intercepting the blow meant for the hand villain like it was nothing more than a breeze.
Like Izuku was nothing more than a toddler.
“He has shock absorption,” Tomura said in a flat, almost bored tone from behind the bird villain. - why does that tone make everything worse? “And super healing. We made him just to kill the symbol of peace.”
Then he smirked, like a kid with a new toy. “Nomu,” he said with his cold, scratchy voice, “play with the ‘hero’”
Pain
Nothing but pain.
Flying, falling, smashing, pain.
But there in the corner he saw Tsu dragging Shinso and Sensei to safety. Even as he felt bones snap he knew he had bought them just that tiny bit more time.
Then as the Nomu was going for round two he heard it - a door slamming open. Suddenly he was at the top of the stairs - with Tsu, with Shinso, with Sensei, with -
All Might's voice boomed out “I am here”
And he was not smiling.
Izuku barely was able to rasp out “Shock absorption, and healing, bird thing” before darkness took him.
Notes:
Iida: Then Jiro should be third from the back on the right while Kaminari is first on the left"
Izuku: Uh... maybe not?
Momo: I got this!---
Aizawa (getting ragdolled): I’m fine :)
Izuku and Tsu: You're literally not.
Aizawa (panicking): I said I’m fine. Focus on getting safe---
Kirishima: We trained for this bro!
Ochako: We definitely didn’t train for this.---
Izuku (100% ): SMMAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!
Nomu: ...
Tomura: That’s adorable.
Chapter 23: Interlude: Detective Dad
Summary:
It's time for an interlude!
OR
That Time Detectivedad Became a Real Dad
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECIEVED - 6:41 PM
I told a quirkless kid he could be a hero
and he immediately YEETED HIMSELF INTO SEWAGE TO SAVE SOMEONE
HELP
Naomasa just stares at the block of text for a solid five minutes while waiting for the new pot to brew in the breakroom.
He’s already been on the clock for twelve hours. He needs more caffeine to deal with Yagi’s brand of stupid.
After downing half the pot in one go, he pinches the bridge of his nose.
Why the hell didn’t this idiot call someone with two functioning brain cells for help? Like a frog. A frog could have avoided this.
He starts texting back.
He helps his idiot build a plan to prevent a case of suicide-by-heroism. Downs the rest of the pot. Sighs deeply.
Yagi...
He was on his rare day off when Yagi texted him, begging him to check on the suicidal kid- Izuku - because he was stuck in Tokyo.
So, being a good dad-friend, Naomasa gathers some beginner training scenarios- the kind he usually gives new interns- and gets ready to meet the kid.
Wait.
Which beach did Yagi say the kid was cleaning?
They never actually nailed that part down. There were at least three good beaches nearby that’d be fine for cardio and light community service...
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 6:55 AM
Where am I meeting the kid?
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECIEVED - 6:56 AM
Shared a location
What the fuck, Yagi.
Naomasa pinches the bridge of his nose as he stares out at Dagobah Beach.
I said pick up trash and do light cardio at the beach- not give the kid a full-blown community service sentence like he got off the hook from juvie and needs a parole officer on speed dial.
Dammit, the kid could break his back, and Yagi only checks in once a week!
He sighs.
It’s too late now. If they change the training setup, the kid’ll take it the wrong way and think he’s being punished.
As if cleaning a landfill is a reward and taking a break is a prison sentence.
He’ll just have to double down on safety gear, schedule rest days, and make sure the kid has more than one goddamn pair of gloves.
Gods.
He’s going to have to check in whenever he can to make sure this kid doesn’t become a casualty of trash, isn’t he?
As soon as he sends the kid home, Naomasa goes shopping for safety equipment.
He’ll bring it in the morning. And lecture him. Definitely lecture him.
What was it Yagi said? The kid drowned in sewage to save a possum? Something like that?
Yeah. He’s going to need to talk to this kid about tetanus and common sense .
Oh. My. God.
Yagi is an idiot of the highest order .
How did this man ever keep One For All a secret when he’s texting me about it like he’s ordering a sandwich?
"Turkey or salami? Also, I may have just adopted a quirkless deathwish. Thoughts?"
Naomasa downs another pot of coffee. This has officially become his Yagi Panic™ Ritual.
I just need to explain to a grown-ass man-child how to act like a functional adult and pray the kid is smart enough to say no.
…
Goddammit. The kid’s going to say yes, isn’t he?
He really should have expected the next flurry of texts.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECEIVED - 9:41 PM
Naomasa!! Quick question!!
How do I run a hero class??
I was thinking- what if I set up a 2v2 battle around a bomb?? Heroes try to stop villains from blowing it up!! Symbolic! Explosive!! Very educational!!!
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 9:45 PM
Ok.
Breathe.
Couple of things:
Please don’t use a real bomb.
Let the "villains" go in first to set up. Give them time to prep the scenario. Then swap in the "heroes."
The bomb should be fake, but the consequences of screwing up should feel real.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECEIVED - 9:50 PM
YES. Got it. Fake bomb. Real stress.
Love it.
Do I let them pick their own teams?? Or assign them?? Team-building lesson!!
He paused to grab another coffee before responding.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 10:00 PM
In the field, you don’t always get to choose your backup.
You might know the heroes patrolling your area, but crime doesn’t exactly RSVP.
Randomize it. See how they adapt.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECEIVED - 10:01 PM
You’re so good at this, why am I the teacher??
He felt the migraine beginning to settle just behind his eyes. Massaged his temples. Counted to five.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 10:10 PM
Because you’re a symbol. I’m just the guy who reads paperwork and reminds you not to get arrested.
One more thing:
If a team purposely destroys the bomb instead of disarming it?
That’s a fail.
Real world? That gets civilians killed. There should be consequences.
Debrief hard. Ask why they made that choice. Make sure they learn from it.
He filed some paperwork for a bit before getting to the next message.
PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECIEVED - 10:12 PM
Consequence lesson... Got it.
Disarm, don’t detonate.
I’m gonna make them heroes, Nao.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 10:32 PM
You’ll get them there.
Just don’t start with fireworks. Start with foundation.
Then you can blow their minds.
...Maybe make some note cards so you don’t forget anything.
There. Simple.
"Villains" go in, set the room, "heroes" follow, solve the problem.
No clash. No conflict. Nice, contained thought exercise- with a splash of action.
God damnit, he thought, rubbing his forehead.
Of course Yagi would misunderstand and send all the kids in at the exact same time.
DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 4:22 PM
Look, just - next week?
Work on stances with them.
And maybe blocks.
Don’t pit the students against each other again until Nezu says its ok
That was all he could really provide for now.
He had back-to-back interviews lined up for the Echo Chamber Case.
Then there was that lead on Nullbyte .
He still needed to interview Red Jackal , in case any of the victims were still alive.
And the Shatterpoint Case wasn’t going to investigate itself...
Hopefully Yagi would consult Nezu if he had any more questions.
He already had a full-time job.
He didn’t need to be a full-time dad, too.
After the USJ incident, Naomasa finally admits it:
He’s spiritually adopted this green menace.
“Please,” he begs, voice cracking, “Just come back to the precinct with me. You’re so smart. Be a detective. Help reform society.”
He’s nearly crying as he sits next to the unconscious teen.
“I know you want to be a hero... but I want you to live to be an adult. Please... Izuku.”
But he knows.
When the kid wakes up, he’ll make the offer...
And the kid will say no.
Because the kid wants to be a hero.
Even with therapy.
Even with progress.
It won’t be enough.
Naomasa knows his son.
Giving up heroism would destroy him.
So he pinches the bridge of his nose.
And sighs.
Yep.
He’s not just a dad-friend anymore. He’s a dad.
Notes:
5 Times Naomasa Thought He Was the Dad-Friend (and 1 Time He Realized He Was Just a Dad)
1. The Time He Got a Text About a Raccoon Made of Sunshine and Self-Harm
“He yeeted himself into sewage?? What do you mean he ‘believes in himself’ now?!”
Naomasa thought he was just cleaning up after another of Yagi’s emotionally charged pep talks. The kid sounded like a human Pinterest board stapled together with hope and untreated trauma. No big deal. Just friend things.2. The Time He Made Sure The Kid Wasn't Abandoned
“I said cardio, not community service! Is that rebar sticking out of the sand!?”
He showed up to make sure the kid hadn’t been left unsupervised with a beach full of biohazards. Totally normal. He was not worried. This was not about guilt. Or care. Or the beginnings of emotional attachment. Just oversight.3. The Time He Showed Up With Safety Gear and a First-Aid Kit
“Say it with me now: ‘Izuku, no sewers. Izuku, no sewers. IZUKU. NO. SEWERS.’”
He even tried the “Swiper no swiping” method. He is desperate , not parental . That backpack of gauze and trauma tape is for emergencies . Like when your best friend is raising a kid with the instincts of a golden retriever in a thunderstorm.4. The Time He Lectured a 14-Year-Old About Tetanus and Emotional Boundaries
“You can’t solve trauma with push-ups and sheer belief, kid.”
Naomasa considers it mentorship. Guidance. Responsible adult-ing. Not anything deep. Certainly not a reflection of deepening emotional investment or the beginnings of affection. Nope.5. The Time He Got Mad At Yagi For Treating The Kid Like A Puzzle Piece
“Did you seriously consider handing him One For All like it’s a Happy Meal prize?”
Someone has to see the kid as a person - not a vessel, not a backup plan. And if that someone’s going to be Naomasa, that’s just because he’s the responsible friend. The one with a badge. Not the one with a diaper bag full of dad instincts. Right?+1: The Time He Realized He Had A Son
Somewhere between the sewage and the smashed robots, he stopped being a “dad-friend” and started being a dad. And that’s terrifying. And fine. And terrifying.
He tells himself he’ll stay detached. But he already knows the truth. Looking at /his/ kid on that too large hospital bed.
Izuku is his now.
Chapter 24: Recovery (Part 1)
Summary:
Izuku wakes up
OR
That Time Izuku Did Not Have A Good Time
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Consciousness dripped in slow, fractured fragments-
Huh?
A flicker.
What’s going on?
A pulse.
Where am I?
The shards twisted, coalescing-
Tsu! Hitoshi! Sensei!
Are they all right?
Where is All Might?
The bird villain?
Toumra?
Did anyone get hurt?
But then-
BEEP BEEP BEEP-
A frantic, piercing alarm sliced through the spiraling fog.
Is there a bomb?
Where’s the bomb?
Dread flared and raced-
I have to make sure everyone is safe! I can’t be useless!
And then-
Voices-
“He’s crashing!”
Who?
Darkness swallowed him whole once more.
Light clawed at the edges of his vision.
Izuku blinked, once, then again, shapes swimming into focus behind a curtain of fog. The ceiling above him was white- too white- like a hospital or a dream he didn’t want to be having.
Beep. ...Beep.
The rhythm crept into his bones, steady and slow, like a metronome counting down something he couldn't name.
A chair creaked.
In the corner, a figure slouched- Detective Naosoma, hat tugged low, stubble catching the fluorescent light. His chin dipped toward his chest, breath shallow but not quite sleeping. A paper cup sat forgotten in one hand, fingers curled loosely around it.
Izuku shifted, wincing at the dull pull in his side. Something warm and trembling brushed his arm.
His mother. Curled beside him, eyes red, lashes wet. Her hand rested on his like a leaf on water- barely there, but grounding him all the same.
The door hissed open.
Yagi stepped in, too tall for the frame, carrying a bottle of water and a cup of coffee that steamed faintly in the cold air.
“I got you a cup, Nao,” he murmured, voice low enough not to wake anyone- except Izuku, who was already far too awake .
“Thanks, Yagi,” the detective grunted, twisting to take it- and froze.
“Izuku.”
Then louder, disbelief cracking through his voice like thunder.
“Kid. You’re awake! ”
His throat burned when he tried to speak. He swallowed. Tried again.
Nothing.
“Hey, hey, take it easy,” Naosoma said, suddenly by his side, coffee abandoned. “You scared the absolute hell out of us, kid.”
Izuku’s gaze darted from face to face. His mother’s tears, the dark circles under Naosoma’s eyes, the set of Yagi’s jaw- tight, but not broken.
“Is everyone... okay?” His voice rasped like torn paper.
His mom squeezed his hand, trembling.
“We’re here. You’re safe now.”
Yagi crouched beside the bed, placing the coffee down with almost reverent care.
“There’s a lot to say. But not now. Right now, you rest. You’ve been through more than most do in a lifetime.”
Naosoma chuckled- dry, frayed at the edges.
“You won’t like it, but trust me. Rest isn’t weakness. It’s survival.”
The hum of machines filled the quiet that followed, underscored by the occasional footstep beyond the door, the breath of a world still turning.
Izuku let his eyes close.
But peace didn’t hold.
Minutes blurred. His fingers twitched. His chest rose too quickly, then fell. A tremor ran through him, chased by something raw and restless.
“I can’t just lie here...” he whispered, voice breaking on the edges.
Yagi met his gaze evenly. “Izuku, you’ve crashed twice. Hard. With everything the med team’s thrown at you, you’re still not bouncing back. Not like they expected.”
Naosoma ran a hand through his hair.
“Even quirks can’t rush the soul, kid. Sometimes, you’ve gotta let the rest of you catch up.”
His mother leaned forward, brushing his bangs from his forehead. Her voice was soft, but her eyes were steel.
“We just want you to stay. Whole. ”
The shame struck low and deep.
“I was useless...” The words slipped out before he could stop them. “I can’t be useless.”
Yagi’s voice sharpened- just slightly.
“You weren’t. You weren’t even close. What you did likely saved your classmates. And your teacher.”
He paused, the weight of it settling between them.
“Even the strongest fall. What matters is standing back up- well. Not fast.”
Naosoma smirked, faint but real.
“You’ve always been a pain in the ass, Midoriya. Be a smart one, for once.”
Izuku let his head fall back, breath shaky. Beneath the guilt, beneath the ache, something stirred- quiet, but steady.
I saved Sensei...
I’m not... worthless.
A fragile ember glowed beneath the ash.
“I... can I- ”
The words caught, too heavy.
But he tried again.
“Can I see Hound Dog early this week?”
Yagi’s mouth curled into a soft smile.
“I’ll give him a call.”
The room hummed with a low kind of quiet- the kind that slipped under the skin. No beeping monitors, no overhead lights. Just the bedside lamp, warm and soft, casting long shadows against the pale walls.
The heart monitor was still beeping steadily.
Izuku sat propped up against the pillows, blanket bunched in his fists. His grip shifted, loosened, then tightened again. Hound Dog didn’t say anything, just dragged the chair closer and settled in with a soft grunt, claws clicking once against the linoleum before stilling.
A beat passed. Maybe two. Then Izuku exhaled.
“I keep thinking about how it felt,” he said. His voice was rough, like it hadn’t been used in a while. “Not knowing what was happening. Feeling like I couldn’t do anything that mattered.”
He didn’t look at Hound Dog. Just stared at the folds of the blanket like they might unravel into answers.
Izuku’s throat worked as he swallowed.
“They said I saved people. But I don’t remember saving anyone. I remember freezing. Falling. Being swatted like a fly. Waking up here.”
The monitor increased its pace.
His hands clenched tighter in the blanket.
“I keep thinking... maybe it just happened around me. Like I was there, but not really part of it.”
This time, Hound Dog tilted his head. A low, thoughtful rumble in his chest. Not a growl. Just... sound. Grounding.
Izuku’s voice dropped.
“I’m the one with the title. President. But the others- they moved. They did things. Me? I just- ” he broke off, then gave a breathy, humorless laugh. “I just woke up after.”
Stillness again. The kind that doesn’t demand anything.
Then Hound Dog finally spoke, voice a low growl.
“Sometimes it’s hard to see the good in ourselves.”
Izuku blinked.
The monitor slowed down to a normal pace.
“Doesn’t mean what you did wasn’t real, pup” Hound Dog added. “Just means your brain’s still catching up.”
Izuku didn’t respond right away. He stared at the blanket a moment longer, then let his grip loosen. Not fully, but a start.
“Sometimes it feels like I borrowed something I wasn’t supposed to touch,” he whispered. “Like the Spark isn’t mine. Like it knows .”
Hound Dog made a low noise- somewhere between agreement and dismissal.
“We don’t choose sparks,” he said. “They come with emotional truths. That yours is still with you? That means something.”
Izuku looked up at that. Just briefly. Unconsciously meeting Hound Dog’s steady gaze before flickering his eyes back down.
The silence that followed wasn’t heavy anymore. It wasn’t exactly peaceful either, but it held.
A breath passed. Then Izuku muttered, “I didn’t ask to feel this way.”
“No one ever does.”
Another pause.
“Can I... talk to you again later?” Izuku asked, voice smaller now, but not broken. Just tired.
Hound Dog nodded once.
Notes:
As Izuku is recovering, lets take a moment for your own self-wellness check!
Please remember to:
Hydrate
Rest your eyes
Say your self-affirmations
And just be your wonderful self ❤️
Chapter 25: Recovery (Part 2)
Summary:
Izuku stays in the hospital a while
OR
The One Where Izuku Would Like His Phone, Please.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Morning slipped through the curtains in pale lines. Izuku didn’t need to check the clock- he’d been awake for hours. He was too rested, too restless. Sleep hadn’t stuck, not with everything still buzzing behind his ribs.
With the light came movement. First, the nurses. Then a trio of doctors. They murmured to each other in soft tones and clipped jargon, checking IVs, vitals, machines.
Apparently, whatever had blocked his healing had cleared overnight. The specialists returned like clockwork, and this time, their quirks held. His bruises faded. His lungs stopped aching when he breathed. Even the crack in his collarbone gave a quiet, reluctant pop as it settled back into place. His body was catching up, piece by piece.
But the first real hurdle of the day came when he asked what day it was.
“Monday,” one of the nurses replied absently, tapping notes into her tablet.
Izuku blanched. His heart monitor spiked.
“ Monday?! I’m going to be late for school! ”
This, despite the fact that he was still hooked up to a heart monitor and had exactly zero functioning limbs.
Inko sat up so fast she nearly dropped the tea she hadn’t touched. “Izuku, baby,” she said, voice trembling with emotion, “-no. You can’t- you’re still- you’re still healing, and- ”
Her throat closed. The tears came quick and hot, no matter how she tried to swallow them.
“Your heart stopped,” she whispered. “You died , Izuku. They brought you back. But now... now you need to rest. You need to be safe.”
He didn’t argue right away. Just stared at the blanket like it had betrayed him personally.
Monday.
He was already behind. He didn’t even really have a spark, One for All was barely usable. The other kids had such cool powers, so much better control. Now he was going to miss more? Until Wednesday?
That was basically a whole week. Of hero school. Of everyone else racing ahead while he sat in a hospital bed.
He was still stewing- visibly stewing- when the door creaked open and Yagi stepped inside. He took one look at the expression on Izuku’s face and sighed, like he already knew what kind of nonsense was afoot.
“What’s the emergency, young Midoriya?” he asked gently, though his thin frame still moved with that telltale tension- like he hadn’t stopped bracing since the attack.
Izuku blurted out: “I’m missing class! ”
Yagi blinked.
Then he smiled, small, lopsided, and tired. “Ah. That.” He stepped fully into the room, letting the door hiss shut behind him. “Don’t worry. U.A. is closed for a few days. The staff is... reevaluating security procedures.”
Izuku’s heart rate dropped a bit - back to normal - as the tension drained out of him.
Yagi sat on the edge of the nearby chair and rested his elbows on his knees, gaze soft but direct.
“Everyone’s recovering in their own way. You don’t have to rush this part.”
Izuku wilted. A little.
“I just feel like I should be doing more.”
“And yet,” Yagi said dryly, “the medical professionals keep insisting you don’t.”
A beat.
Izuku huffed. “That’s... fair.”
The next hurdle came swiftly after.
They wouldn’t let him have his cellphone.
Not because it was broken- though it probably was. Not because they didn’t have it- someone had apparently salvaged it along with his poor, scorched costume. No- the reasoning was far more insidious.
“Too much stress,” the nurse explained gently- like she was delivering a fatal diagnosis. “We don’t want you getting overwhelmed by messages or media right now.”
Izuku stared at her like she had betrayed him this time.
“But- but I need to check the spark group chat! And check in how the SchoolNet is coming! And- what if Mr. Aizawa posted assignments?! What if someone Sparked at the USJ and they need support and I’m not there? What if Monoma- ”
Wait. Right. Monoma hates me right now.
His heart skipped a beat on the monitor before he refocused.
“What if Ochako overused her emotional weightlifting and is now spiraling with the drawback? What if Shinso’s spark migraines got worse? Is he okay? He was unconscious last I saw him...”
Inko tried to soothe him with a pat on the shoulder. Yagi tried with a look that somehow said I, too, have been thwarted by modern technology.
“Please,” Izuku begged, “I swear I’ll stay calm. I’ll meditate. I’ll count my breaths. I’ll delete Twitter.”
That earned a weak chuckle out of Yagi. “That last one might actually help your blood pressure,” he murmured.
But the nurse was unmoved. “You can have limited supervised access later, but no personal device until the doctors clear it.”
Izuku sank back into the bed like gravity itself had taken a personal vendetta.
“Unbelievable,” he muttered. “This is a violation of my constitutional right to overanalyze.”
Yagi chuckled again, softer this time.
“Somehow,” he said, “I think we’ll survive your absence from the internet.”
Izuku wasn’t so sure.
Not when people he cared about were hurting.
Not when he couldn’t help.
Tuesday dragged.
Izuku had already pouted at the nurses- twice- but they still wouldn’t let him have his phone. His mom had brought puzzles to keep him busy: word searches, sudoku, even a hero-themed logic book. Cute idea, but there were only so many times he could stare at cartoonified Pro Heroes before his brain gave up. And no hero news, either. Too risky, they said. In case it triggered something.
Like flipping through footage of Endeavor’s latest fight would break him in half.
He’d even opened his math book, desperate for anything to make the time move faster.
By the time the door finally slid open, he was halfway between ripping out his IVs or just screaming into a pillow.
“Hey, kiddo,” Tusakage-Sensei said as he stepped inside, that usual lazy smile on his face. “I hear you’ve been climbing the walls today.”
Izuku slumped back into bed, arms crossed. “Maybe.”
Tusakage raised an eyebrow but didn’t push. Instead, he reached into his bag and pulled out two of the ugliest ties Izuku had ever seen- one plastered with kittens, the other a repeating pattern of cartoon All Might doing finger guns.
“Thought we could get a little practice in,” the man said, like this wasn’t a long-standing, embarrassing failure.
Izuku stared. “Seriously?” He flicked the kitten one with a finger, deadpan. “I’m in recovery, not clown school.”
Tusakage chuckled and perched on the edge of the bed. “Humor’s good. Means you’re still fighting.” He held up the All Might tie like it was something sacred. “And come on- this one basically is the Symbol of Peace. Can’t get more heroic than that.”
Izuku sighed, but he didn’t swat it away when Tusakage handed it over. The fabric felt light and ridiculous in his hands, and his fingers were already tensing just from holding it. Stupid, how something this small could still feel like a mountain.
“We’ll take it slow,” Tusakage said, his voice gentler now- not pitying, just steady. “It’s not about the tie. It’s about your hands, your focus. Taking back a bit of control. You’ve been trying. Now let’s walk through it together.”
Izuku didn’t answer right away. Just stared at the tie- bright, dumb, heroic- before giving a quiet nod.
The room settled into silence, broken only by the soft sound of fabric rustling against his fingers. They trembled, stiff and out of sync, but they moved. He could move them. That had to count for something.
Tusakage stayed close, watching without interfering.
“Yeah…” Izuku muttered eventually, tongue poking at his cheek as he concentrated. “Control. That’d be nice.”
“Start there,” Tusakage said softly. “The rest will follow.”
And, somehow, it really did.
By the time Tusakage-Sensei had to head back to work, Izuku felt a quiet flicker of confidence- like maybe he could do this. Like maybe the knot in his tie wasn’t the only thing starting to come together.
It wasn’t perfect. But it wasn’t a disaster, either.
It was… nice.
Wednesday morning settled like a soft sigh over the hospital room. The sterile hum of machines became a lullaby, but Izuku’s mind was still a storm of half-formed worries and scattered thoughts.
Then- a quiet shift.
A presence, almost imperceptible, wrapped around him like a heavy, familiar blanket. Not cold or clinical, but warm, grounding, real. It pressed down gently, smoothing the ragged edges of his panic.
You are safe.
The words weren’t spoken aloud, but whispered into the air- a breath only he could feel, a soft promise woven through the silence.
Izuku’s breath slowed, the tight coil of tension unfurling inside him, slackening into calm. For the first time since the attack, the world felt less like a wild, spinning carousel and more like steady ground beneath his feet.
Though the room was empty save for the hum of the machines and the fading light, the unseen presence lingered- steady, watchful, unwavering.
The peaceful day saw his doctor finally permitting the promised supervised phone time. It was lunchtime and the messages exploded out of his phone and he scrolled back until Saturday to make sure everyone was okay.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Upsie Daisy: finally some peace. gonna try not to think about today’s drama
Fumi-Nii: Dark Shadow has Vanished into the Velvet Night, But she sleeps with Fractured Breaths alert to Lurking Threats.
Shield-Nii: bro that attack was nuts. can’t believe we made it out in one piece
Command Z: my spark’s so fried i’m just vibing with some old vids rn. anyone else?
Upsie Daisy: yeah, same. My emotional weightlifting officially out of commission for a bit. oops
Command Z: hey, anyone know what happened to zumies after I passed out?
Upsie Daisy: i think i saw him taken away in an ambulance...
Fumi-Nii: His body Lay Fractured, a tapestry of Shattered Bone
Shield-Nii: did he over-use his quirk?
Upsie Daisy: i don’t know
Command Z: he hadn’t used his quirk before i passed out... anyone have Ausi’s number? She
Fumi-Nii: I stepped on the Frog’s Shadow last week. She’s entrusted me with her number
Shield-Nii: Man you go full poet when you are stressed
Fumi-Nii: Ah, you are right I do... Tsu said he got hit by that muscle villain with a beak
Sheild-Nii: The one meant to take down all might? Totally Manely of Zumies but... do you think he is okay?
Upsie Daisy: @Zumies please let us know you are alright!
More texts were posted in the group chat throughout the weekend with increasing worry, he scrolled passed them trying to keep his heart rate calm until he came to...
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Command Z: Are we sure Zumies is okay?
Shield-Nii: i mean it’s not like the staff have said anything
Upsie Daisy: does anyone know if he’s okay???
Fumi-Nii: i’m worried about my cinnamon roll
Shield-Nii: people are whispering that a kid died at USJ
Command Z: wait... is it possible they think zumies is... dead?
Upsie Daisy: NO NO NO THAT CAN’T BE
Fumi-Nii: i refuse! Zumies is not dead!
Upsie Daisy: izuku pls just drop anything so we know you’re alive
Shield-Nii: seriously, even a frog emoji would do
His heartbeat was racing, as was the machine hooked up to monitor him.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Zumies: i’m no dead!!
Zumies: healing. no phone until now. sorry for the panic.
Upsie Daisy: OMG thank god!!!
Shield-Nii: bro, please take it easy!
Command Z: phew. best news of the day.
Fumi-Nii: i demand a welcome back party! oh i should let Fumi-nii know!
Fumi-Nii: The Shadows Whispered your Absence, but You were Too Bright to Stay Hidden.
Zumies: maybe after i get some rest first. The doctor said I can go back to school tomorrow but they want the phone back now.
Izuku pouted after hitting send. Thirty minutes of supervised phone time had slipped away like sand, shrinking to a mere five. Who knew “supervised” was code for “We snatch it back the moment your heart tries to start a drum solo”?
But the weight of that invisible blanket wrapped him tight- safe, safe, safe - and the frantic flutter inside him began to still.
By evening, the doctors nodded their cautious approval: he was steady enough to go home. With one last reminder to check in with Recovery Girl twice daily and to keep the strain low, Izuku felt the gentle tether of care still holding him- soft, but unbreakable.
Notes:
No memes, just recovery ❤️ Stay safe everyone!
Chapter 26: Continue The Fight
Summary:
Izuku goes back to school
OR
The One Where People Gang Up On 1-A To Make Light Of Trauma :(
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Thursday felt surreal. After days of doing nothing in the hospital, he was suddenly expected to do everything.
His mom gave his phone back when he was discharged, but made him promise not to use it unless it was an emergency- at least until Recovery Girl cleared him. He felt a little guilty for not texting the group to say he’d be back today, but he didn’t want to make her worry. Besides, he could tell them in person anyway.
The walk from the station felt wrong without Ochako beside him. They usually walked in silence anyway- but this silence stretched too long. He’d had to come in early for his check-in with Recovery Girl. Even if he’d caught their usual train, she wouldn’t have known to wait.
The appointment went fine. Recovery Girl said he’d probably be allowed to use his phone again by Saturday- she just wanted to see how he handled school first before making any promises.
Even after arriving early, he was still the last to get to homeroom- well, other than Aizawa-sensei. But he was always the last one in. Always right as the bell rang.
It was still a few minutes too early for that.
The class exploded . Yells, cheers, movement- everyone crowding around, trying to make sure he was okay, but it was too much, too much , the lights too bright and the air too sharp and-
BOOM.
A familiar explosion shattered the noise.
"Shut the fuck up!" Bakugo’s voice cracked through the silence like a thunderclap. “The damn nerd can’t even breathe with you extras swarming him. This is fucking disgusting to watch.”
And with that, he turned his desk away from the door.
Izuku’s eyes went wide.
Did Bakugo just... help?
The class muttered apologies, retreating like scolded puppies back to their seats- except for Tokoyami, who stepped forward, steadying Izuku with one arm and guiding him to their desks.
Dark Shadow started up a quiet, breathless ramble:
“Zumies we were so worried and no one would tell us anything and then you said you were fine but resting and now you’re here and and I had no one to throw a roll at during lunch yesterday you’re not allowed to do that you are my cinnamon roll and you got hurt Zumies don’t do that again- ”
“I’ll try not to get punted like a football again,” Izuku said with a wry grin. “Just for you, Dark Shadow.”
Then he turned to Tokoyami.
“By the way- did Aizawa make any announcements while I was gone yesterday?”
The room dropped three degrees.
“Uh... bro,” Kirishima said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Aizawa wasn’t here yesterday either…”
What?
Tsu picked up the thread.
“Sub said he’d be out for weeks- kero.”
Weeks?
Sensei?
But...
They said...
I thought I saved him?
Is he dying?
Is he dead?
Did I really do noth-
The door slammed open-
just as the bell rang.
And there he was.
Bandaged from temple to toe, dark hair messier than usual, one eye uncovered and glaring with surgical precision.
Aizawa Shouta.
Alive.
Standing.
Grumpy as hell.
He swept the room once, spotted Izuku mid-spiral, and narrowed that one visible eye like a scalpel.
“I’m not dead,” he said flatly. “Sit down.”
It hit Izuku like a weighted blanket to the soul. That strange, grounding pressure he hadn’t even realized he was craving. The static in his brain fizzled out.
Tokoyami blinked. Dark Shadow whispered reverently, “The mummy returns.”
Aizawa limped fully inside, coat dragging just a little more than usual.
“And if anyone else asks,” he added, without turning around, “I will pretend to be, so I don’t have to deal with it.”
He reached the desk. Sat. Winced.
“I do have an announcement,” he said, voice flat as ever. “Your fight isn’t over.”
No one dared to speak.
Izuku sat very, very still.
“The U.A. Sports Festival is in three weeks,” Aizawa continued, as if someone had just told him he had to supervise a clown parade. “Despite my... vigorous objections.”
A subtle emphasis. A direct translation: I tried to kill this with fire and paperwork.
“So,” he added, tone sharpening, “the gyms will be open after school for those approved for full activity.”
His one visible eye pinned Izuku like a thumbtack.
Izuku flinched. Nodded.
But he was okay.
They were okay.
Even if only for now.
He was not okay.
Lunch had come, but the hallway to the cafeteria was a wall- an angry tide of students from other classes blocking his path. His usual lifelines- the class reps- were nowhere to be found. All around him was a sea of strangers, eyes like daggers aimed straight at 1-A.
Murmurs rippled through the crowd, low but sharp enough to sting.
“Hero Course gets silver spoons, and we’re stuck scraping for scraps.”
That’s...
“Must be nice to get famous for almost dying.”
What? No!
“I heard someone actually did die. Must suck to be so useless.”
I’m... not useless... am I?
Deku. He flinched.
Then, cutting through the noise, came a voice- crisp, cold, deliberate.
“Idiots who can’t even count don’t belong in Gen Ed.”
Monoma? But-
“No shame in Gen Ed, of course,” he continued smoothly. “It’s just... if you trained even half as much as you gossiped, you might have made it somewhere worthwhile.”
He stepped forward, every ounce of theatrical disdain rehearsed to perfection. His head tilted like a judge weighing a sorry case, eyes scanning the crowd and finding them wanting.
I thought he hated me?
“I suppose I can’t blame the rest of you,” he added, voice softening just a hair, “1-A is full of glory hogs.”
His glance flickered toward Izuku- brief, unreadable- concern twisted into performance, safe and palatable.
The tension eased just a hair, but Izuku and his classmates were still boxed in, on display in a way he’d never wanted. One student opened their mouth, likely to pile on, when-
“You are all cluttering the halls.”
The voice sliced through the tension, a scalpel of impatience.
“There is no need for such pointless rubbernecking.”
Heads turned as a new figure emerged, arms folded, posture perfect and unforgiving. His hair slicked back like armor, expression blank- except for the unmistakable lack of patience.
“Although…” His gaze swept over where 1-A was still pinned in the doorway. No mockery, just cold assessment.
“You should not rest on your laurels. The Sports Festival is an opportunity. Any student could steal your future out from under you. That’s simply the market.”
With a curt nod, he turned and left, leaving behind a silence thick enough to choke on.
For a heartbeat, no one moved.
The crowd hung in that quiet, stunned and uncertain- like they'd been slapped by someone who hadn't even raised their voice.
Izuku exhaled, only then realizing he’d been holding his breath. The confrontation had passed, technically- but the tension hadn’t left his spine. It just shifted. Recoiled. Waited.
Wait- Bakugo-
Izuku instantly braced for the usual blast- noise, fire, fury.
But Bakugo was silent.
A glance back showed the anger- oh, it was there, burning behind his eyes. But it stayed locked behind his teeth, fists clenched so tight they trembled.
His glare tracked the retreating figure like a targeting laser.
Still, he said nothing.
The crowd, losing interest, scattered with a final, careless “Tch, whatever.”
Izuku’s eyes flicked to Bakugo, confused. Without a word, Bakugo stalked off- away from the lunchroom. Izuku thought about following for a beat, before turning back to catch up with his friends.
Notes:
Izuku: Panik
Bakugo: BOOM
Izuku: for me??---
Mystery Business Student: I'll break this up real quick for ya.
Also Mystery Business Student: Oh by the way, watch out!---
Izuku: I think I am okay
Izuku one second later: I am not okay ;-;
Chapter 27: Healing and Cats
Summary:
Healing takes time
OR
That Time Izuku Got Loved By His Friends - All Of Them
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Classes were anticlimactic after the hallway- almost.
Most of his classmates tread lightly around him now, reminded of the rumors of his death. Of him being missing for a day. Whispers wrapped in glances. Questions left hanging in the air.
Thankfully, his friends had a bit more tact.
Kirishima challenged him to an arm wrestling match after lunch.
Hitoshi handed over his notes with a wry grin as they walked back together, muttering “free period cramming.”
Ochako tossed him a thumbs-up and a blinding smile on their way to the Support Studio for sixth period.
And Tokoyami? Tokoyami just vibed at his side, as steady as ever- with Dark Shadow sneaking rolls into his pockets every time he blinked.
How did she manage to get so many?
The one time he caught her, she just giggled and whispered, “You need to keep up your strength!”
For a few moments, it almost felt normal.
But it wasn’t.
Other classmates kept sneaking glances, like they were waiting for him to vanish between Powerloader’s lecture and Hatsume’s next explosion.
Even Bakugo gave him a glance- strange, unreadable, far too long- before turning away with a sharp “Tch.”
Whatever this fragile illusion was, it shattered when Powerloader called him aside before heroics. “You’re headed for Recovery Girl’s Office.”
Oh.
Yeah.
They were still worried about his heart.
He didn’t say anything while he packed his bag.
No one else did either.
It wasn’t like he wanted to go to heroics- not really.
His chest still ached when he pushed too hard. His limbs still moved like strangers to him.
But watching the others file out with easy laughter- it still stung.
They got to move forward. He got sent to the nurse’s office.
His steps dragged far behind the rest of the group. Every tap of his shoes echoed like a countdown:
You’re not ready. You’re still broken. You’re not like them.
He passed the training field windows where students stretched, laughed, warmed up with Snipe-Sensei. Today was supposed to be quirked capture the flag- at least, that’s what the syllabus said...
Izuku didn’t wave.
Didn’t want to interrupt.
Didn’t want to be seen.
Now that he was alone, his thoughts refused to be silenced.
How useless is he?
He turned the corner and barely stopped himself before colliding with Cementoss.
One firm, steady hand caught him. “Whoa there, young Midoriya.”
“Sorry,” Izuku mumbled. “Didn’t see you.”
Cementoss studied him for a moment, then nodded. “You headed to Recovery Girl?”
Izuku nodded.
“Well. That’s not a punishment, you know.”
Izuku gave him the smallest smile. “I know.”
But he didn’t believe it.
Not with Deku ringing in his brain like a ghost refusing to fade
Recovery Girl’s office smelled faintly of antiseptic and lavender- the kind of scent that promised healing but couldn’t erase worry. She sat behind her desk, eyes trained on the monitor as it beeped steadily.
A flicker crossed her face. “There’s a slight arrhythmia,” she said, voice firm. “Any stressors today, Izuku?”
He shifted uncomfortably in the chair, gaze fixed on his hands. The words tangled in his throat. Don’t get anyone in trouble.
After a beat, she softened, leaning forward. “We’re just worried about you. This could be serious if we ignore it. That’s why we don’t want to.”
His breath hitched. “Some kids cornered me at lunch… said some stuff about the attack.” He paused, then rushed on, “Ah, but it’s my fault!” He waved his hands like trying to push away the weight. “If I’d done better, they wouldn’t have…”
She cut him off gently but firmly. “Dearie, none of that. You were in a traumatic situation. Those kids shouldn’t have rubbed that trauma in your face. I know you were due for Hound Dog later today, but I think I need to call him in now.”
Izuku’s throat tightened. “I-I think… ” He swallowed hard, the memory of the last time Recovery Girl suggested Hound Dog flashing through his mind- the time he said no, said he could wait, and nearly fell apart anyway.
“T-That- that’s probably a good idea.” His voice was small, almost a whisper.
His shoulders sagged slightly as the smallest exhale escaped him- the faintest loosening of the grip he’d been holding so tight.
Recovery Girl gave him a gentle smile, and a squeeze of his shoulder. “That’s right, dearie.” She pushed some gummies into his hand. “Just sit tight and we’ll get him here in a jiffy.”
Hound Dog had stayed with him for about an hour, patient and grounded, guiding him through the storm. Afterward, Recovery Girl resumed the check-up with a thoughtful hum. She pressed the stethoscope to his chest again and frowned- this time in surprise, not concern.
“Huh,” she muttered. “The arrhythmia’s gone...” She straightened with a nod, then said more clearly, “Okay, dearie. You need to keep calm. I hope you don’t have any exciting afternoon plans!”
“Ah- no!” Izuku stammered. “Just going to kitten-sit some future therapy cats!”
“Good.” She handed him another packet of gummies and patted his shoulder. “No surprises tomorrow, dearie. I want that heart of yours boring and predictable when you come in the morning.”
Izuku wrapped up just before heroics ended The tight weight in his chest loosened- air came easier, lighter. Maybe... maybe he was ready to see his friends again.
Outside the changing rooms, he found them, hesitant but smiling.
“Hey,” he said. “Therapy got moved up- I can come over to the cats with you guys!”
A burst of cheerful welcomes wrapped around him like a warm, messy knot of classmates spilling toward the train station.
Dark Shadow flung herself over his shoulders like a feather boa hopped up on energy.
“And then Fumi-nii goes, ‘Dark Shadow, use Confusion!’ So I hit Ashido with puns, and she was so confused. Shield-nii nodded seriously, said, ‘It’s super effective,’ and Ashido just blinked. Then Ocha yells, ‘Upsy-daisy!’- like her chat name, right?- and Ashido went flying while I snagged her team’s flag!”
Izuku laughed. Not a quiet chuckle, but a full, surprised laugh that cracked the day’s dull shell. The world still had miles to go... but right now, it smelled like sun-warmed jackets, echoed with reckless mischief, and promised kitten paws waiting just ahead.
The door clicked closed behind Kirishima’s aunt. Silence fell- not empty, but thick with knowing. Like the cats were waiting.
Izuku blinked.
“So… no catnip chaos this time. What’s the plan? Feed, litter boxes, snuggles?”
A heavy thump rattled the house- the kind of sound that meant something large and floofy had just dropped from somewhere it absolutely shouldn’t have.
Shinso, clutching a canned coffee like life support, murmured, “We are seen.”
Captain Snuggles collapsed in a therapeutic flop across Izuku’s chest, warm and weighty.
BatCat slinked onto the armrest, her cloudy eyes drilling into Izuku like a silent interrogation.
SpiderCat sat... where?
On top of the fireplace? When did he get up there? Did he bring kibble?
“Don’t move,” Tokoyami said from nearby, voice dry, perched with practiced resignation.
“Dark Shadow has decided you need… fortification.”
“And stories!” Dark Shadow purred, nestling into Izuku’s hair.
“Did I tell you about the time Fumi-nii tried to learn parkour?”
Kirishima was coaching Present Meow, who was trying to harmonize with the kettle’s high-pitched screech.
“Breathe between notes, buddy. You got this.”
Ochako brushed Madame Purrington gently. The cat raised a paw, laid it on Ochako’s thigh, and blinked once- judging an entire bloodline in that single, slow blink.
Shinso?
He was face-down on the carpet, All Floof draped over him like a divine fur weighted blanket.
“I’m not stuck,” he muttered. “I’m calibrating.”
A sudden knock cracked the cozy silence.
Shinso peeled the fur off and rose, slow and wary and went to open the door.
“You guys said I was invited too, right?”
Monoma’s voice was barely there- a fragile secret spilled into the quiet room.
A breath hung.
Then Shinso’s reply, low and almost swallowed by the air.
Monoma stepped inside.
“Hey,” his voice rough, unsure- as if testing if the world still held him.
“I’m glad you’re alive.”
The cats froze- like they sensed something heavier than kibble or snuggles had entered.
They settled into comfortable silence. Izuku savored the confirmation: Monoma didn’t hate him. Meanwhile, the cats decided he needed extra attention.
Somewhere along the way, five cats had claimed him.
He was too polite to ask for help- even though his legs had gone numb.
BatCat held his gaze, unblinking, like an interrogation.
I still don’t get how she does that. She’s blind. But it’s incredible. Does she have a quirk? That would be so cool! Quirked animals are rare!
Dark Shadow rambled on about some disaster involving Tokoyami, a screwdriver, and a banana.
Izuku wasn’t sure where the story was headed, but her enthusiasm was infectious.
Tokoyami looked like he regretted every life choice.
And through it all-
SpiderCat watched.
Still.
Unblinking.
From his perch near the ceiling.
Notes:
Class: Oh yeah, Izuku almost died
Izuku: Guys is everything okay?
Class: Stares at izuku
Izuku: GUYS????
---
Dark Shadow: Is ridiculous
Zumies: Laughs
Dark Shadow: oooh... ridiculousness intensifies
---
Izuku: Batcat MUST have a quirk!
Spidercat: Somebodies watching you~
Chapter 28: Just Another Manic Friday
Summary:
School moves on
OR
The One Where Izuku Gets Whiplash From All The Love
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku woke up to the smell of mint shampoo and cat fur.
There was still a faint ache in his chest- less physical, more echo - but it no longer throbbed like an open wound. The warmth from yesterday’s chaos-cloaked comfort lingered in his muscles. It smelled like old wood floors and canned coffee and something soft purring against his ribcage.
He didn’t dream of villains.
Instead, he remembered Captain Snuggles launching himself with divine authority into his lap, and Shinso's muffled declaration from beneath All Floof: “I’m calibrating.” Dark Shadow’s banana-screwdriver story still made no sense, but it helped . Somehow.
He got dressed quietly, his limbs a little looser than usual. His thoughts were quieter too. They didn’t chase him like they had yesterday. Instead, they walked alongside him- still there, but not in charge.
Recovery Girl just nodded, motioned him to sit, and offered him a fresh packet of gummies without a word. The lavender scent was the same, the heart monitor steady.
“Vitals are better today,” she said, examining the readout. “Still want to keep an eye on that heart of yours. Stop by during your sixth-period free block. If things look this good then, I’ll clear you for Heroics. Seems like those kittens knew what they were about.”
“Yes, ma’am.” He nodded, hand automatically tightening around the gummy packet.
“Good.” Her smile was small but genuine. “Keep the stress down dearie, we care about you.”
He smiled back, “I will try!”
Aizawa entered like a rumor- bandaged, bleary-eyed, and barely louder than the whisper of the sliding door. The hush that followed wasn't commanded, exactly. It just happened , like the room forgot how to breathe.
He dropped a tablet onto the lectern with a soft clack - a small sound that still made Izuku flinch. Aizawa’s eyes, red-rimmed and sharp, swept the room like searchlights cutting through mist.
“You didn’t start any fights yesterday.”
There was a pause. A beat of silence that stretched longer than it needed to.
“That’s progress.”
Izuku wasn’t sure if that was praise or a warning. Probably both. It sounded like both. It felt like both. The kind of line that might’ve made Bakugo scoff- except Bakugo didn’t scoff anymore. Not in class.
Aizawa started scrolling through the tablet, eyes flicking from line to line without changing. He acted like he wasn’t still dressed like the mummy. No eyebrow raise. No sigh. Just that tired, constant focus.
“If you’re being harassed, report it. Don’t be clever. Don’t be noble.
If you’re stupid enough to retaliate, expect consequences.”
The words didn’t seem aimed at anyone in particular- but they still landed like they were. They settled into Izuku’s spine, just under the skin.
Aizawa didn’t look up as he said it. He didn’t need to. The whole room felt it- like soot drifting down after a fire.
Then his gaze rose.
Izuku felt it before it even reached him- a tickle at the back of his neck, the sudden awareness of being seen. He sat up a little straighter, hands still folded on his desk. He didn’t think he was fidgeting. Not much, anyway. He’d slept last night. Mostly. That had to count for something.
He looked better . Right?
Aizawa’s eyes lingered. Just a second too long.
Izuku’s stomach tensed. Was that guilt? No- what would Aizawa have to feel guilty for ?
The older man cleared his throat. The moment slipped, like thread pulled from a seam..
“No one’s lost after-school gym access yet,” he muttered, more to the room than to any person in it. “That’s a first. Keep it that way.”
And then he turned, coat dragging behind him like a warning.
He didn’t look back.
Cementos arrives briskly after that, eyes bright beneath those ever-curious glasses, carrying a stack of well-worn books and a faint scent of chalk dust mixed with old paper- like wisdom itself had a smell. His smile is warm but sharp, as if he’s already ready to unravel stories and minds alike.
He starts not with rules or grades, but a challenge:
“Today, we’ll explore the power of words not just to describe, but to transform . To unlock truths buried beneath what’s spoken and what’s left unsaid .”
His voice ripples through the room like a whisper spreading in a cave.
“Think of your quirks, your fears, your moments of pain and triumph. How would you write those if you had to show someone without telling ?”
The cafeteria buzzed softly, a gentle hum beneath the clatter of trays and low conversations. Izuku sat surrounded by the usual group- a small island of calm amid the lunchtime tide.
Ochako nudged Izuku playfully. “So, Kirishima, you really think you can beat Dark Shadow in arm wrestling? That’s… bold.”
Kirishima grinned, flexing without hesitation. “I’ve got this in the bag.”
Dark Shadow, hovering nearby with her signature cool presence, flicked a shadowy tendril toward Kirishima’s arm. “Words are cheap, Shield-nii. Prove it.”
A friendly challenge sparked between the two, and the group chuckled, warmth blooming like sunlight through clouds.
From across the room, Izuku’s gaze caught Monoma's eyes locking onto his for just a heartbeat- a sharp nod in his direction- before Monoma whipped his head away, blending instantly into the crowd as if the moment never happened.
The unspoken message hung there, thin as air but heavy with weight.
Izuku’s phone buzzed, a quiet vibra tion against the table. He glanced down, then back up, voice low but steady. “Sorry, I’ve got to meet with some people from the student council.”
Ochako gave a small, encouraging smile. “Good luck.”
Tokoyami gave a brief nod. “Be careful.”
“Take your roll!” Dark Shadow’s voice slid through the noise, calm but with a spark of mischief. With a flick of a shadowy tendril - the part not currently busy pinning Shield-nii’s arm - she lobbed an Anpan roll across the table.
Izuku caught it almost instinctively, a flicker of surprise curling through him. Anpan? That was new. She’d always tossed him savory rolls before. A slow smile tugged at his lips as he shifted the roll in his hands.
He nodded, steadying himself, then stood with a quiet purpose- the calm before something waiting in the wings.
The corner table was already scattered with prototypes and tablets when Izuku approached. Momo, Inku, and Hatsume were deep in discussion.
Momo looked up with a warm, precise smile. “Midoriya, perfect timing. We were just going over the final features for SchoolNet.”
Inku twirled a pen thoughtfully, eyes sparkling with quiet enthusiasm. “The network’s almost ready for launch. We want to invite you to join us for the weekend testing phase.”
Hatsume practically vibrated in place. “And I’ve got some new toys to add! Think of it like a digital playground for hero training. Plus, gadgets, gadgets, and more gadgets.” She handed a pair of gloves off to him “These will monitor your vitals so an emergency alert can be sent to Recovery Girl if there's an emergency!” Then she pushed a small earbud into his hand - “And these will allow you to connect to voice chat if you snap your fingers! In case you need an emergency communication method!” finally she pushed a watch onto him “This is a holo-projector watch that uses echolocation to build a map of your surroundings and highlight escape routes!”
Izuku’s chest swelled with a mixture of nerves and excitement. “This is so amazing! I’d love to help. This could really change how we connect - and how we learn.”
Momo nodded firmly. “Exactly. It’s more than just tech. It’s about building trust across all classes.”
Inku’s calm voice added, “We’re counting on you to help shape how SchoolNet serves everyone. Leadership means more than just a title.”
Hatsume bounced a little, eyes wild with possibility. “Plus, I promise you’ll get to play with my inventions. No boring meetings here!”
Izuku smiled, “did you add the analysis corner I talked about last meeting?”
Momo’s eyes softened just a little, like she could see the weight behind his quiet smile. “Yes, the analysis corner is there. We want everyone to have the tools to understand themselves and each other better. It’s more than numbers- it’s about connection.”
Inku nodded, their voice steady and sure. “That’s why having you involved matters. You bring a perspective rooted in hope and persistence. SchoolNet needs that heart.”
Hatsume chimed in, a grin lighting up her face. “And don’t worry, the gadgets won’t let you down. This weekend, we’ll push the limits- and maybe break a few things. All in the name of hero training, right?”
Izuku laughed softly, feeling the quiet spark of something new stirring inside- a flicker of hope wrapped in circuits and courage. Maybe this was more than just a project. Maybe it was the start of something bigger- a real connection, a new kind of hero.
He sat nervously, waiting for the verdict- was he good to go, or about to sit out another important class?
Recovery Girl’s eyes flicked up from the monitor with a small, approving nod.
“Vitals are even better than this morning. Good progress.”
She slid the heart monitor off his finger and folded it away with quiet efficiency.
“I’m giving you a cautious green light for Heroics- but listen closely.”
Her voice sharpened. No fluff. No sugar.
“The second you feel even the slightest bit off, you tell Thirteen. No heroics, no pushing through. You stop. You report. Understood?”
Izuku nodded immediately, the seriousness settling in like a steady flame.
“No exceptions. We care too much to let you learn that lesson the hard way.”
She offered a small smile, but it didn’t soften the edge in her tone- because sometimes, love looks like a firm warning.
“Oh!” Izuku brightened, pulling the gloves from his bag. “Hatsume gave me these- they’ll signal you if my vitals change. Let me get the app on your phone.”
Recovery Girl raised an eyebrow, amused but intrigued.
“Well then, let’s get you connected. This tech better keep you safe, young man.”
Thirteen-Sensei always led the class through lessons in perseverance- no shortcuts, no pity, just sweat and strategy. She did this through a game called Quirkless Tag : no powers, no gear, just raw instinct and grit.
They’d played first with Mirko.
That had been... a disaster.
Mirko was relentless, tracking them down like a wolf in a field of limping rabbits. The game barely lasted half an hour before the entire class was flat on the ground.
Izuku had tried- he
really
had!- but after that final kick to the head, it took him a full minute just to sit upright again.
By then, the whole class had been down for eleven seconds- one second past the cutoff.
Mount Lady had been easier. Still a Pro. Still fast. But newer. No convenient mutations left “accidentally” on. Even so, she’d made it look easy , whittling them down and landing the final tag just after the hour mark.
Both sessions had made one thing painfully clear:
The gap between Pro and student wasn’t something you could wish away with determination and adrenaline.
But they were getting closer.
They were lasting longer.
Moving smarter.
Covering each other.
Learning.
And now?
Now the class was ready to win.
Not just scrape by.
Not just earn a sympathetic nod and another half-hour lecture followed by endless laps.
They wanted the victory .
They wanted the ice cream party Thirteen-Sensei had promised- the one they’d been chasing since Day One.
This time, they were going to earn it.
The syllabus said Week Three would feature a UA teacher as the assistant. Aizawa was the only one Izuku was really worried about- and he was still bandaged up. With him out, Izuku had sketched out plans to help the class not only survive , but win . He’d even gone over a few ideas with Momo during their free period, right after Recovery Girl cleared him for participation.
“Hello, students!” Thirteen-Sensei called out with her usual cheer.
“I’m afraid your regularly scheduled Pro was unable to attend today.”
Izuku blinked.
Wait. It was supposed to be Aizawa. But... why did Thirteen-sensei sound... a little too cheerful? There was a glint in her eye that felt vaguely sadistic .
A red feather drifted down from the roof of Gym Gamma.
Red? Isn’t that- ?
“Hey, chickadees,” came a lazy voice from above.
Izuku’s gaze snapped upward.
Perched on one of the higher catwalks like it was the world’s comfiest couch was none other than Japan’s Number Three Pro Hero- grinning like he’d just crashed a birthday party he secretly organized himself.
Izuku’s stomach flipped.
Hawks?
This was going to be brutal.
“So my pal over there tells me you’ve been playing Quirkless Tag,” Hawks said with a lazy smile.
“Not really my thing, though.”
Oh thank god, maybe they would surv-
“I know!” Hawks beamed. “Let’s play Quirked Tag instead! Same rules, but now? Quirks are ON!”
Oh.
Oh Fuck.
They were screwed.
Notes:
Aizawa: exists
Class 1-A: Is this… fear?
Aizawa:Good job not fighting.
Aizawa:Keep it up. Or else.
Class 1-A:THIS IS FEAR!!---
Dark Shadow: Dark Shadow uses Anpan!
Izuku: What??
Dark Shadow: Zumies is very confused!
Dark Shadow: FUMI-NII WHERE’S THE POKÉBALL I’M GONNA CATCH A ZUMIES!!!---
Ochako: I want ice cream!
Kirishima: Do you hear boss music?
Izuku, noticing the feather: SCATTER!
Chapter 29: Title Pending
Summary:
Izuku attends some more Saturday seminars
OR
That One Where The Author Makes A Meta Joke And You Have To Figure It Out
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The classroom was quiet- no bustling crowds, no buzzing conversation. Just Izuku- he headed to a seat near the front, carefully adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves while the door clicked shut behind him.
Recovery Girl didn’t look up from the supply box she was sorting.
“You’re early.”
Izuku offered a small smile. “Didn’t want to miss anything.”
She hummed in acknowledgment. Her tone wasn’t surprised.
Then, sharper- serious, but not unkind-
“Anything you want to tell me, dearie?”
He hesitated. Shook his head.
Her frown deepened, but she said nothing more.
A minute passed. Then the door opened again.
Toyomitsu slipped in quietly, her uniform sleeves neatly rolled, dark hair tied back with clinical precision. She gave Recovery Girl a polite nod and settled into a seat at the end of the front row without a word.
Shortly after, Tsu arrived with her usual calm, offering a quiet “Good morning” before taking her spot beside Izuku.
Recovery Girl glanced at the clock. Sighed.
“Well, I suppose this is everyone. Let’s begin.”
The seminar was hands-on and no-nonsense. Pressure wraps, steri-strips, portable splints. Recovery Girl gave a rapid-fire rundown of battlefield injuries and the best responses for both quirked and quirkless bodies. Izuku listened intently, asking precise questions, practicing every fold until his hands remembered the motions.
Toyomitsu didn’t ask questions. She just worked. Every movement was deliberate- wraps tight but never constricting, folds crisp, gauze pinned with the clean finality of someone who needed this to be perfect.
Tsu followed along steadily, nodding at the anatomical models, her tongue flicking thoughtfully across her lips now and then as she tested sling placements.
When Izuku finished demonstrating a shoulder wrap for the third time, Recovery Girl gave a single grunt of approval. It was the only praise she offered all morning.
He beamed anyway.
It wasn’t until the wrapping demo concluded that she changed the tone.
“You need to take your own health seriously.”
Izuku froze, halfway through tying a sling.
“You cannot save anyone,” Recovery Girl continued, “unless you save yourself first.”
He swallowed.
Nodded.
But she wasn’t done.
“Say for instance,” she said, her voice deceptively casual, “your heart skips a beat sixteen times during a Heroics class.”
The air left the room.
Izuku glanced sideways- at Tsu, at Toyomitsu- please let them think this is hypothetical.
“Maybe, just maybe, you should seek medical attention rather than brushing it off. Especially,” her gaze pinned him, sharp as a scalpel, “if you promised you would. Because you’ve been having issues with arrhythmia. You know- ”
He was wearing Hatsume’s gloves. The ones that recorded every heartbeat, feeding the data straight to Recovery Girl’s phone...
Please heart- stay calm.
Don’t set off the emergency notification.
Not now.
Please.
“- be a responsible hero who takes your role in this society seriously.”
There was no anger in her voice. Just deep, relentless care- honed to a needlepoint edge.
He didn’t argue. Didn’t excuse.
She let the silence stretch, just long enough to draw blood.
Then, with a sigh, she stepped forward, picked up the half-wrapped sling from his hands, and re-tied it in two swift motions.
“Now,” she said, her voice cool again, “if the elbow joint is unstable, support it like this.”
Izuku forced himself to focus.
But the echo of those sixteen beats lingered in his mind.
Later, while they practiced bracing techniques on rescue mannequins, Toyomitsu’s wrap work caught his eye. Clean, clinical. Efficient.
“You’ve done this before,” Izuku said quietly.
Toyomitsu didn’t look up. “Sometimes you don’t get to wait for help,” she said. “So you learn to be it.”
Izuku blinked.
Something about the way she said it- carefully flat, like she’d filed down the edges- stuck with him.
She didn’t elaborate. Just adjusted the sling on her practice dummy and moved on.
When Recovery Girl dismissed them, she handed each student a small parting kit- emergency compresses, sakura-patterned gauze rolls, a cool pack shaped like a frog.
“Don’t sell them,” she warned, watching Tsu eye the frog one with interest.
“But you can trade them,” she added with a wink.
Outside the classroom, Toyomitsu adjusted her cuffs once again. The gesture looked less like fidgeting and more like buttoning up armor.
She gave Izuku a polite nod before heading off, bag slung over one shoulder like she was marching into battle.
Izuku stood there a moment longer, compress kit in hand, wondering what battles she’d already fought- and how many more they’d all face before this year was done.
By the time Izuku made it back to the cafeteria, the noon rush had settled into its usual rhythm- half-eaten trays, scattered laughter, the low hum of tired students recharging before the next round. He spotted the others near the windows, sunlight painting lazy patterns across their table. Tokoyami sat hunched over a mostly untouched bento, his expression unreadable. That alone might not have signaled anything was wrong. But the way Dark Shadow stood, wings outstretched and notebook raised to the heavens like an offering? That was warning enough.
With a dramatic swoop and flair that would’ve earned her a standing ovation in any proper theater, she raised the sheet of notebook paper high above her head-Tokoyami’s carefully scribbled poetry fluttering like sacred scripture in her claws.
“Ahem,” she said, with a throat-clear that somehow echoed across the quiet table despite the dozens of students milling nearby.
“From the depths of midnight sorrow,” she began, her voice slow and trembling with emotion, “a single crow cries into the abyss-KAW!”
“Dark Shadow-” Tokoyami tried, but she was already gone. Spiraling.
“Silence, poet! Let your soul speak!” she cried, eyes locked on the page with near-devotional fervor.
Ochako was giggling so hard she’d nearly dropped her chopsticks. Kirishima had to clutch his tray to keep it from shaking. Even Shinso had cracked a smile.
Izuku was red in the face, caught between secondhand embarrassment and absolute wonder. He ducked his head as Dark Shadow turned slightly, just enough to angle the next line his way.
She flailed for emphasis.
“Is it the moon I mourn-or the reflection of myself I see in shattered glass?” she intoned, deadly serious. “Alas! I am naught but smoke and regret-held together by… duct tape and spite. ”
Kirishima choked on his rice.
“That’s not even in the original,” Tokoyami muttered under his breath.
Dark Shadow grinned, whispering loud enough for all of them to hear: “I took artistic liberties.”
Ochako wiped a tear of laughter from her eye. “You’re incredible.”
“Thank you,” she said solemnly, placing the paper down like a holy relic. Then-her voice returning to normal-“ Okay. Poem number two is titled Existential Screaming: A Sonata in D Minor. ”
“Maybe we eat first?” Shinso offered.
Dark Shadow hesitated, then pointed her fork dramatically at Tokoyami’s lunch. “But the artist is starving! Feed the goth!”
Tokoyami sighed as Shinso slid half his roll across the table.
She accepted it graciously... and with zero hesitation, flung it directly to Izuku with a delighted cackle.
----
Izuku barely had time to finish his lunch before the Shaping Your Spotlight seminar was slated to start. He wasn’t sure what he had expected- but it wasn’t for Uwabami to walk in like she belonged on a battlefield, not a studio.
Sharp heels. Sharper eyes. None of the fluffy elegance from her commercials.
She didn’t waste time.
“If you weren’t training,” she said, stepping to the front of the room, “if you weren’t a hero student- who would you still be?”
No introduction. No slides. Just that question.
It hit harder than any opening punch.
The room quieted in stages. Izuku’s fingers twitched toward his pen.
“Your power isn’t your identity,” Uwabami said. Her voice was smooth, but there was steel in it. “Your quirk, your agency, your rank- those are tools. But who you are? That’s built on what you protect. What drives you. And what stays the same no matter how famous you get.”
Izuku started scribbling.
What do I protect by instinct?
What part of me is too quiet- but matters most?
He underlined instinct twice before glancing up. Hagakure straightened up- visible in the folds of her uniform- like she’d just heard something she already knew, but needed someone else to say out loud. Ashido had her head tilted. She looked… thoughtful. Curious, even.
Uwabami let the silence stretch, unbothered. Then she shifted gears.
“You don’t have to show everything,” she said, pacing lightly in front of the class. “But what you show should be true.”
Next to him Kaminari leaned back in his seat. The guy was never great at sitting still- but he was listening. Really listening.
“You have more control than you think,” Uwabami continued. “What you wear. How you speak. The name you choose. Every piece sends a message. So you need to ask yourself- are you leaving clues worth reading?”
Izuku blinked at that.
His costume had gone through so many changes- each tweak a little closer to what felt right.
But was it intentional?
Was it him , or was it what he thought people needed him to be?
“What if we don’t know yet?” someone asked from the back. Sounded like Monoma- quieter than usual.
Uwabami smiled. Not the polished PR smile. This one was gentler. Real.
“That’s where everyone starts.”
Yuga sat across the aisle from Izuku, his hand resting on his cheek, elbow on the desk. He looked focused- kind of serious in a way Izuku didn’t see often. Like someone trying to figure out if the reflection in the mirror was really his.
Izuku’s pen hovered over his notebook again. So many questions.
But one stood out more than the rest.
What do I want people to know about me?
He didn’t have an answer. Not yet.
Uwabami gave the room one last pass before stopping near the board.
“Truth,” she said quietly, “has to show up in your choices. Again and again. You can’t just say it- you have to live it. In combat, in interviews, in the small moments when no one’s watching.”
Izuku sat straighter.
“You’ll evolve. Everyone does. But the core?” She tapped her chest once. “That has to stay solid. Otherwise, you’re just a costume.”
She let them sit with that.
Then she passed out a half-sheet of paper. No branding. No logos. Just three handwritten questions printed in clean ink:
Who am I, beneath the quirk?
What do I want to show the world?
How can I start living that?
“You can reflect privately,” she said, her voice lightening. “Or workshop in pairs. Or share aloud, if you want. It’s your call.”
The room shifted.
Aoyama uncapped his pen.
Hagakure leaned forward, invisible head bowed over her desk.
Kaminari tapped his page once, then slowly started writing.
Izuku stared down at the questions. His hands were steady- but his heart wasn’t.
Who am I, beneath the quirk?
He hesitated.
Before U.A.- before All Might- he was just a hero hopeful. No friends. No one who believed in him.
But now-
Ochako beamed at him: “I got MVP! ...And it’s all thanks to you!”
Monoma crossed his arms, raised an eyebrow- looking almost... approving: “Okay, didn’t see that coming… but I still beat you by a point.”
Kirishima snapped into action, protecting Hagakure without hesitation- because he listened to Izuku’s warning.
Tokoyami’s quiet glances- eyes screaming: just be yourself.
Dark Shadow, cackling as she threw another roll at his head.
Who am I?
A planner, he wrote quickly.
An analyzer, he scratched in next.
Someone who has quick reflexes.
He tapped the page absently, mentally chewing on one more idea.
I want to be someone who approves of themselves , he added, hesitant- but honest.
What do I want to show the world?
That I see them, he started.
That they can feel safe because I can handle it.
He bit his lip, then added:
Showing them who I am so they can know what I can do.
How can I start living that?
Planning. Reflexes. Self-love.
How do I show all of that?
His mind started to wander- to that cat compilation they’d always joked about making.
Shinso had actually done it.
Izuku had watched in disbelief: BatCat zipping around the yard while they all stumbled after her- then the cut to him. Lit up. Zooming through the gym. Moving like lightning,
Cats…
Good reflexes. Fast. Self-assured. Intelligent…
No.
Not cats .
Felis.
His mind was already whirring with ideas for costume improvements.
Notes:
Recovery Girl: Your gloves sent me your heart data.
Izuku: …traitors.
Recovery Girl: They’re medical equipment.
Izuku: TRAITORS.---
Dark Shadow: The artist is starving! Feed the goth!
Shinso (handing over his roll): I knew packing extra was the right call.
Dark Shadow (hurling it at Izuku): LONG LIVE THE CINNAMON KING.
---Dark Shadow: I am the darkness.
Tokoyami (softly, mournfully): I am the night.
Izuku: I am… wait… Dark Shadow I said it was FELIS. FE. LIS.
Dark Shadow: Just say it for me!
Izuku (with regret): Fine. I am… CATMAN.
Ochako: Laughing in the background
Chapter 30: A Quiet Sunday
Summary:
A Bit of Sunday Fluff
OR
You Know the Rules of Fluffy Chapters
Chapter Text
The house was quiet in the way only Sunday mornings could be. Izuku had been camping in his mom's since leaving the hospital so she could monitor him at night, but she finally was allowing him to help out a bit. He stood at the kitchen counter in his pajamas, the sleeves bunched near his elbows, hair still mussed from sleep. The air smelled of warm rice and soy, a familiar comfort-and yet, something was different. He paused mid-peel, frowning at the carrot without really seeing it. Something was off. Not bad. Just... off.
When the katsudon was served, he took a careful bite, chewing slowly.
"Still perfect," he said after a moment, then glanced up at his mother with a small, tilted smile. "Even though its baked, not fried"
Inko didn’t look up from where she was rinsing the ladle. “We’re being kind to your heart, Izuku.”
He didn’t reply, just nodded once and took another bite. The taste settled low in his chest-nostalgic and warm, even if it didn’t carry quite the usual weight.
Later, they curled up on the couch, a movie playing softly in the background. It was some old animated show, not a hero movie - just something with exaggerated catchphrases and ridiculous plot twists. Izuku watched half-heartedly, his fingers twitching against the fabric of his notebook resting nearby.
“Do you think... I could do a little hero analysis after this? Just watching, not anything physical.”
Inko didn’t pause the movie. She glanced at him over her glasses, one brow raised.
“Let’s wait until Recovery Girl gives the okay, sweetheart.”
He sighed, nodded, and didn’t push it. Instead, he let himself sink deeper into the cushions, eyes wandering. The morning passed in small motions-dishes done, homework reviewed, the pages of his notebook left blank.
He lay sprawled across the couch, one arm dangling over the side, his phone balanced on his chest. The screen lit up with a quiet ping.
FROM: TheDarkPoet
MSG SENT - 1:41 PM
Join me in consuming coffee as dark as our souls,
while our shadows revel in the spice of rolls.
Izuku couldn’t help it. His lips twitched into a smile, the first real one since Friday.
A second message arrived seconds later.
FROM: TheDarkPoet
MSG SENT - 1:45 PM
Zumies come or I'll eat all the cinnamon rolls without you
Attached was a photo: Dark Shadow looming triumphantly over a mug of coffee with a cinnamon roll shoved into it like a marshmallow in cocoa.
Izuku laughed aloud. He sat up, still chuckling as he turned the phone toward his mom.
Inko glanced at the screen. “Alright,” she said, already standing. “But no coffee. Decaf, if you have to have something. And text me when you get there. And when you’re heading back. And no running. And sit if you feel fluttery. And-”
“I will. I promise.”
She handed him his jacket and folded his scarf around his neck herself. Her hands lingered just a moment longer than needed.
“Tell Tokoyami and Dark Shadow thank you,” she said.
“I will.”
She hesitated, then added, softer still, “...And thank them for watching over my boy.”
Dark Shadow thrust the cinnamon roll toward Izuku with dramatic flair.
“A gift, Zumies!” she declared.
He blinked, a little startled, then accepted it with a small, grateful smile-
Only for her to pounce, cackling, and launch into a recitation:
“A spiral of rich, golden-brown dough-
it ever reminds me of you, you know?
Those silly little rants you do,
when you forget to breathe and your lips turn blue?”
Izuku froze, cinnamon roll halfway to his mouth.
Across the small table, Tokoyami sat with the unmistakable posture of someone
deeply regretting every life choice that led to this moment.
His eyes locked onto Izuku’s with a silent message:
“I cannot stop her.”
“And the crust is firm to the touch,
like your muscles-just enough
to hide your soft, squishy center inside,
which you wear on your sleeve like a badge of pride.”
Izuku’s face turned red. He looked down at the pastry like it might save him.
It would not.
Dark Shadow, undeterred, continued with wicked glee:
“And the aroma that I smell-
soft yet sharp and sugary as well-
contrasts nicely with that odor
when you’ve worked hard to dodge the Explodier.”
Izuku made a strangled noise-half laugh, half wheeze.
Tokoyami had adopted the thousand-yard stare of a soldier on the losing end of a spiritual war.
He did not blink.
Dark Shadow raised one clawed hand, the picture of theatrical sincerity:
“And the taste-the best for last-
Let me just take a-phhhpt!”
She broke. Collapsed onto the table in helpless giggles.
“I can’t- I can’t do it anymore!" she howled, flopping across the table like a drama queen.
“Fumi, how do you live your life talking like this? It’s just so silly! ”
Tokoyami inhaled slowly through his beak. “I. Don’t. Rhyme,” he said, each word heavy with suffering.
Izuku, clutching the cinnamon roll like it was the only stable thing in his life, started laughing too.
The tension burst, and it all felt suddenly very warm and safe and ridiculous.
“You do, in your soul! ” Dark Shadow cackled, waving her arms in the air.
Izuku looked between them, helpless.
Tokoyami locked eyes with him and said, very quietly, very seriously:
“Please do not encourage her.”
Izuku didn’t know what else to do.
So he just… took a bite of the cinnamon roll.
Dark Shadow shrieked with triumph.
Tokoyami let his head fall to the table with a soft thunk , lifted one hand like a knight defeated in battle, and whispered:
“Check, please.”
The late afternoon sun slanted warm across the quiet street.
Tokoyami walked beside Izuku, hands tucked into his coat sleeves.
Dark Shadow drifted lazily above Tokoyami, her eyes following a butterfly in silence.
“So,” Izuku said, trying to sound casual. “Why did you want to be a hero?”
Tokoyami didn’t answer at first.
Izuku glanced over.
“Oh-sorry! That was rude, wasn’t it? I didn’t mean to pry! You don’t have to answer, really, I mean, I just thought-because we were already talking-but not that you have to-”
Tokoyami raised a hand, calm and steady. “Midoriya.”
Izuku barreled on.
“Like, it’s totally fine if you don’t want to talk about it! I ask too many questions, I know, I know - it’s something I’m trying to work on. Well- not work on , exactly, because I don’t want to stop caring, it’s just-”
“Zumies.”
“-that sometimes people think I’m interrogating them, which I’m not, I swear! I just really like knowing what makes people tick and-oh no, that sounds worse- and it was such a personal question too! I am-”
“Izuku.”
He blinked.
“Oh.”
Tokoyami sighed gently, and Izuku went very still, clutching his drink with both hands as if to physically keep himself from saying more.
“It’s fine. You were right. It is personal. But this shadow, I don’t mind sharing.”
A pause. Wind in the trees. A butterfly darted ahead.
“…The simple answer is- I didn’t.”
Izuku frowned.
He didn't?
“I never wanted to be a hero.”
Then why...
“That was my sister’s dream.”
What?
Oh.
Was.
Oh.
“I’m sorry she can’t live her dream,” Izuku said softly.
“Me too,” Tokoyami murmured. Dark Shadow gently curled around Tokoyami’s shoulders, resting her face against his cheek.
Chapter 31: Symbol of Pieces
Summary:
Recovery isn't linear
OR
The One Where Izuku Breaks The Fourth Wall To Warn You---
Hey. So, this part? It’s kind of hard.
I try really hard to be okay, but sometimes stuff comes back all at once, and my brain doesn’t exactly let me choose when.
There’s panic. Flashbacks. It’s messy and loud inside my head.
But I’m safe now. I promise. I’m learning how to ask for help, even when it’s scary.
If this is too much today, it’s okay to pause. Or skip. Or come back when you’re ready. You’re still part of the story.
-Izuku
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Recovery Girl smiled at him, pleased.
"Your gloves detected pretty normal heart activity over the weekend. Good job, dearie."
Then, more serious:
"This time, if you feel off in Heroics, I want you to actually come to me. Immediately."
School passed the way school does. Math, literature, the low hum of hallway chatter. He took notes. Ate lunch. Laughed, maybe once. Nothing really stuck.
Until Heroics.
His replacement costume had arrived. He changed into it during lunch. It felt... a little off. The green looked brighter than it used to, like it didn’t quite belong on him anymore. Still, the fit was good. Functional. He could move in it.
It was fine.
He was fine.
They were sent to Gym Charlie for today’s class- a space he'd never trained in before. It was all jagged stone and high platforms, an artificial mountain range stretching to the ceiling. Part obstacle course, part cliffside disaster zone.
I wonder what we’re doing today. Maybe Thirteen designed another game? Or a rescue scenario? That could be-
The thought cut short.
A familiar laugh rang out overhead.
"I AM HERE!"
All Might landed hard in front of the class, dust blooming around him. His cape billowed. His presence filled the space.
All Might’s voice boomed out “I am here”
And he was not smiling.
"Today, we are- "
But the words warped-
muffled-
lost-
A blur.
Outstretched hand, reaching for Tsu.
"And then- "
“Nomu- ”
Only mutant quirks stirred.
Tomura turned lazily.
“Kill him.”
The room tilted slightly.
His balance wavered. His breath- too shallow now. Chest tight. Fingers tingling.
"So the objective today is- "
He was not smiling. Why was he not smiling? Why was All Might not smiling?
"Young Mid- "
Why was the symbol of peace not smiling?
"Recov- "
Pain
Nothing but pain.
Flying, falling, smashing, Pain.
“Midoriya.”
A voice. Rough, not unkind. Bark edged with steel.
“Breathe in. Now.”
He didn’t move.
A hand hovered near his shoulder. Clawed, not touching. Waiting.
“In.”
The command again, lower this time. Grounded.
Izuku’s chest jerked with the effort. Air scratched through his throat. Not enough. Not right.
“Good. You’re doing good. Now out. Slow.”
His lungs obeyed before he did. A trembling breath escaped. His vision was blurry- his gloves were shaking. No- his hands were.
“Count it. Four in. Four out.”
Familiar numbers. Something to hold.
He drew a breath. One. Two. Three. Four.
Exhaled. One. Two. Three. Four.
Hound Dog crouched in front of him, solid and steady. Not blocking. Just there. A shield without pressure. A presence without weight.
Another breath. Four. Another. Again.
Voices blurred at the edges of the gym. Nothing sharp. Nothing grabbing.
Recovery Girl’s cane clicked softly as she approached, but she didn’t speak yet. Her eyes were narrowed, watching his color. Watching his breath.
In. Out.
In. Out.
“Better,” Hound Dog said, quieter now. “Stay here. Stay with me.”
Izuku blinked hard. The mountain gym was still around him. Classmates- some frozen, some whispering. All Might… further away. Talking to Aizawa now.
But he was here.
He was still here.
And he could breathe.
Once he is recovered enough to be aware of his surroundings he was shuffled off to the med bay for inspection.
Recovery Girl’s eyes flicked to the readout from his gloves.
“Hmm. Heart rate spiked, but no skips. No strain.”
Her voice softened just a touch. “That’s good, dearie. Means your heart is healing.”
Izuku nodded back with a wobbly smile. “Hound Dog?” he whispered.
Recovery girl beamed back at him. “Hound Dog,” she affirmed, “You sit here dearie, I’ll send him in.”
The door cracked open a few minutes later, and Hound Dog padded in, quiet for someone so big.
Izuku’s fingers twitched where they sat curled on the blanket. His voice, when it came, was soft as breath.
"I don't understand."
Hound Dog didn’t scoff. Didn’t flinch. He just eased down into the chair beside him.
"Trauma’s like that, pup."
"I... I guess I just wasn't ready. But I didn't even know I needed to be ready. Ready for what? I am just so confused."
Hound Dog nodded once, slow. Not agreement, exactly- acknowledgement.
“Sometimes the first time feels safe, 'cause you're still in survival mode. It's later, when your guard’s down, when you think it’s over... that's when it sneaks back up.”
Izuku’s mouth twisted. "I... they took away my phone, and Mom's been asking me to keep off the news- I haven't even been in my bedroom since it happened... I guess..."
“Go on, pup.”
"I guess it's the first time I've seen him since then and..."
His breath hitched, and he hated that it did.
"Why wasn’t he smiling?" he whispered. "He always smiles. But he wasn’t. And I couldn’t breathe and Sensei was dying and Tsu wasn’t dust and he wasn’t smiling."
A long beat passed.
Then Hound Dog said, quiet and certain, “You weren’t seeing now , Izuku. You were back there . That day. That hour. That minute.”
He let it settle.
“And that smile? That was your lighthouse. Your safe signal.
And that time , you needed it- and you looked up- and it wasn’t there.”
Izuku’s eyes brimmed, but he didn’t look away. He was still shaking a little, but his hands had uncurling moments now, too.
“You did everything right, pup. You panicked because your body thought the storm was back. Not because you’re weak. Because it remembered.”
Hound Dog crouched by his desk, voice low and casual. “I heard you like analyzing heroes, pup.”
Izuku blinked up at him. “Um. Yeah…?”
“Great.” Hound Dog’s tail gave a slow, reassuring swish. “Then we’re just gonna take a walk. Got a room prepped next door with some footage for you to look at. That sound okay?”
Izuku hesitated. “Is this- um… is this about yesterday?”
“It’s about helping you feel safe again. That’s all.” He rose to full height, then offered one enormous, clawed hand. “If at any point it’s too much, just say the word. Or squeeze. We walk out, no questions asked.”
Izuku nodded slowly and took his hand.
The side room was quiet. Familiar, almost- it reminded him of the old analysis clubs he used to host for himself in middle school. Except…
His breath caught.
There was an All Might poster on the far wall- mid-pose, mid-laugh. And right by the laptop sat a tiny All Might figure , giving a plastic thumbs-up.
Izuku didn’t say anything.
Hound Dog just stood with him for a moment in the doorway. No pressure. Just presence.
Then Izuku inhaled through his nose, short and shaky, and stepped inside.
He sat down, cracked his knuckles out of habit, and hit play on the video.
It wasn’t All Might.
His Purple Highness displayed on the title screen, before clips of the Hero in action started.
Izuku latched on like a lifeline.
“His quirk is… interesting,” he murmured, fingers twitching slightly. “He’s controlling the hair on his chest a lot like how Sensei uses his capture weapon. I wonder if they ever worked together…”
His eyes didn’t flick toward the poster. Not once.
“And it’s interesting- he loses control if the hair gets cut,” Izuku mumbled. “So his weakness is linked to the physical continuity of his medium...”
He kept going. Quiet, steady. Focused.
He didn’t look at the All Might figure.
And Hound Dog didn’t point it out.
At lunch he was pulled aside again.
“Hey kid,” Cementos said, voice rumbling like a slow landslide. “I know you’ve got some rock-solid friends- but we want to, uh… cement your safety net with a senpai.”
Before Izuku could fully process the pun or the situation, he was gently guided out of the cafeteria and into a small side room. The smell hit first- warm, savory, familiar. His favorite food was already waiting on a small table near the window, steam still curling up from the plate. It was even fried. He almost cried.
Then he noticed the second tray.
A tray clearly not for him.
There were a few expected items- crab legs, octopus slices, a suspiciously glistening sea cucumber. But also…
“…Is that an armadillo shell?” Izuku asked slowly. “Stuffed with… is that dehydrated tarantula?!”
“Ah,” came a quiet voice from the corner. “Sorry. That’s mine.”
A third year was already in the room, half-hidden behind a potted plant and refusing to make eye contact.
“I- I know it’s weird. I didn’t mean to make it weird. That’s just, um. What sounded good today.”
Izuku blinked.
Then blinked again.
“Oh!” he said suddenly. "Is it for your quirk? I recognize you from last years Sports Festival! Your quirk is super cool! But I didn't see you in the sports festival before that even though you were a second year which is unusual but not unheard of! Did you transfer in from another school or-"
The third year shrank slightly, and Izuku realized he was being too much. "Ah! I am sorry! I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable! I am just a nervous talker and a nerd and I love quirks too much and-"
A gentle cough broke him out of his spiral. "Midoriya, meet Tamaki Amajiki he will be your senpai - he has come far in his past few years at UA and we think this will make a solid base for you to both build on." He gave Tamaki a small nod and rested a hand briefly on Izuku’s shoulder before leaving and easing the door shut behind him.
Tamaki-senpai ducked his head, one hand twitching like it wanted to disappear into the plant beside him.
“It’s okay,” he mumbled. “You’re not… too much. I just don’t usually talk before lunch.”
Izuku nodded rapidly. “Right, of course, sorry- do you need time to eat? I can just- wait outside until you- ”
Tamaki-senpai waved a hand, still not meeting his eyes. “No. It’s fine. They said… we were supposed to eat together. So. I came early. So I could get used to the room.”
Izuku blinked again. “Oh.”
Tamaki-senpai glanced up, brief but sharp. “I get overwhelmed too.”
It wasn’t said like a confession. More like… an offering.
Izuku’s heart softened. He pulled out the chair opposite Tamaki-senpai’s and sat carefully, like the whole moment might tip if he moved too fast.
“…Do you want to trade one of your tarantulas for some of my katsudon?” he asked.
Tamaki-senpai stared at him.
Then, shyly: “Maybe just a leg?” senpai said, offering one gently.
The week felt both far too long and far too short.
The kind of week where you’re waiting for the other shoe to drop-
even while the first one is being picked up and gently placed on your foot.
Before he knew it, it was Friday.
And he was with Yagi-sensei for the first time all week.
The therapy room was warm and quiet, the kind of silence that wasn’t empty- just soft around the edges. Izuku sat curled on the couch, legs tucked beneath him, fingers worrying the edge of his sleeve. The overhead lights were dimmed, and the faint scent of lavender clung to the air, probably from the diffuser Hound Dog sometimes used when things got hard.
He wasn’t crying. Not really. Just… tired.
Like all his feelings had gone through a shredder and he was still trying to tape them back together.
Across from him, Yagi sat in his smaller form, spine a little bent but eyes steady. He looked like he was holding something carefully in both hands- not a thing, but a moment. Something delicate. Something he didn’t want to break.
“I told them,” he said at last, voice rough but warm. “About mentoring you. About all of it.”
Izuku blinked up at him, startled. “You- ?”
Yagi gave a small nod. “Not about the spark. But everything else.”
Izuku opened his mouth. Closed it again.
His hands stilled in his lap.
“I was scared they’d think it was favoritism,” he said, so quiet it barely counted as sound.
“They appreciated us keeping it out of Heroics,” Yagi said gently. “Keeping the boundaries clear. But they needed to know our history- for you to heal.”
The words settled into Izuku’s chest like a warm weight.
Like a blanket that didn’t smother.
He reached out, hesitantly, and Yagi met him halfway- hand to hand. His fingers were big, knobby, a little callused, but safe.
Always safe.
They sat like that for a minute. Maybe two.
Then the door creaked open.
“Midoriya,” Hound Dog’s voice rumbled, deep and calm and just a little bit scratchy. “You ready for a test?”
Izuku startled slightly, looking toward the doorway. Hound Dog filled it like a cliffside- tall, steady, unmoved.
Hesitantly, Izuku took a shaky breath… and nodded.
Yagi stood slowly, bones clicking a little as he straightened. Then, with a familiar breath, he shifted.
The air shimmered-
And suddenly, he was there.
All Might.
But not the booming, poster-perfect version. Not the stadium god with a thousand-watt grin.
Just… All Might. Still gentle.
Still his.
He crouched in front of Izuku so they were eye to eye. Said nothing. Just waited.
Izuku looked at him for a long moment.
Then past him, to the open door.
Then back.
And remembered a day in the rain.
A clumsy joke about wet socks.
A hand on his head.
His throat tightened.
But he smiled.
“…I think I can do this,” he whispered.
All Might’s smile was quiet, but it reached all the way to his eyes.
Notes:
Everyone’s been trying so hard to keep Izuku safe and healthy-which unfortunately meant he didn’t see even a picture of All Might between the USJ and this Heroics class.
No news. No phone. No hero analysis. Not even his own room, where his merch lives, because his mom needed to keep an eye on him while he slept.
The result? The last image he had of All Might as All Might got buried deep in his psyche- raw, unprocessed, and waiting.
So when All Might reappeared in costume- even though Izuku knew, intellectually, that Heroics class meant All Might- he wasn’t truly prepared.
Yeah.
Thankfully, UA is responsible in this AU, and the adults around him rally fast. They may not be perfect, but they’re committed to helping him heal.
Chapter 32: Patching the Pieces
Summary:
Seminars are back
OR
That Time Izuku Maybe Proposed Then Immediately Took It Back
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cooking on a Budget was not a class Izuku had planned to take. But his senpai had recommended it, so here he was, awkwardly standing in the doorway of Kitchen C, nerves fluttering like a cloud of butterflies.
He’d never cooked anything beyond instant noodles before. The thought of boiling water used to stress him out. But he was trying to say “yes” more. Be braver, even outside combat. Be a bit like his senpai - not fearless, but moving anyway.
Still, he hadn’t expected so many people .
The kitchen was already half full. At the front, Iida sat ramrod-straight next to Sato, who had somehow claimed a double burner setup and looked very much at home. Jiro and Shoji were tucked into a corner near the back, sharing a quiet space, Jiro absently spinning a ladle in her hand while Shoji read the packet of provided ingredients like it was a mission dossier.
Mid-room, Ashido was absolutely vibing , animatedly chatting with Kendo from 1-B. Kendo, in turn, was skillfully drawing in two other students: a blond girl with two horns and a girl with a brown bob who was delicately nibbling on a mushroom from their prep tray.
Izuku hesitated. Most of the workstations were claimed already, and he was on the verge of resigning himself to awkward small talk with someone he didn’t know when-
There she was.
His emotional rock during these unpredictable, often way too social seminar electives: Yaoyorozu Momo.
She sat poised, already reviewing the handout Lunch Rush had left at each station, a thoughtful crease between her brows. She looked up just then and- smiled at him .
“Midoriya,” she said warmly. “Want to sit together?”
Relief crashed over him like a wave. He practically floated over, trying not to look too obvious about how grateful he was.
Izuku barely had time to sit down before the kitchen door slid open, and the soft clack of polished chef’s shoes echoed across the tile.
Lunch Rush entered in his pristine white coat, smiling like the world’s kindest anime uncle.
“Good afternoon, students,” he said. “Today’s lesson is about cooking like a hero- not just with heart, but with practicality. We’ll be making stir-fry: one pan, one burner, one dish, tailored for quirk-enhanced appetites and tight student budgets.”
He moved to the whiteboard and uncapped a marker with flair.
“Each pair has a budget of ¥500,” he said, writing the number at the top in bold. “Everything on the ingredient cart is labeled with a price- per piece, per scoop, or per gram. Plan wisely. Once you visit the cart, there are no returns and no second trips.”
A quiet gasp from the back.
Lunch Rush smiled gently. “Don’t worry. You’re not alone. I’ve structured the cart with flexibility in mind. Here are a few things to keep in mind when budgeting.”
He began listing, and Izuku started taking detailed notes.
Lunch Rush’s Hero Cooking Tips:
Protein priorities :
Tofu and egg are cheap and fast. Chicken gives a good yield. Beef and shrimp? High impact, high cost. Choose for taste and value.
Veggie versatility :
Carrots, cabbage, and bok choy go a long way. Mushrooms are flavorful but delicate. Bell peppers add color, but they cost more.
Flavor without sauces :
You’ll find garlic, onions, vinegar, soy sauce, and citrus on each table- free-use items . Premade sauces are available but cost yen.
Balance matters:
Think of stir-fry like a team battle- flavors need to complement each other, not crowd the pan.
Fillers: Rice and soba noodles:
Are available for free to bulk out the meal. Limited amount of soba noodles, larger amount of rice available.
“You’ll have 10 minutes to plan with your partner, then one trip to the cart. After that, it's you, a burner, and the brave sizzle of culinary destiny.”
Around the room, students were already leaning in to whisper and strategize.
Momo tapped her pencil twice, focused. “Midoriya, are there any ingredients you’d especially like to try?”
He thought about it a bit, biting his lip. “U-uh… something colorful? I was thinking mushrooms, maybe- oh, and egg! Wait, is that- ?”
She smiled gently, grounding him with her voice. “Let’s start with that.”
“Tofu is a good protein, and egg - then we can have mushrooms,” she continued, “what else?”
“Maybe some carrots? Onion? And bok choy?” He asked hesitantly.
“We can afford all that and mushrooms,” Momo said, checking the labeled bins, “if we just stick to half a carrot, or… we could skip them and double our egg and get the whole carrot.”
Izuku hesitated, eyes flicking between the bin of mushrooms and the row of eggs.
“Mushrooms are really umami,” he muttered, clearly torn. “But egg’s got protein, and you can do so much with it…”
“It depends on what you’re prioritizing,” Momo said gently. “Flavor or fuel.”
He winced like it was a moral dilemma. “I mean- what do you want?”
Momo considered it. “I think we’ll get more out of the egg, but- if you really want the mushrooms, I can make it work.”
Izuku looked at her, the way she was calmly offering him a real choice, not steamrolling or guilt-tripping him.
“...Let’s do the extra egg and the whole carrot,” he said. “But maybe we can ask Lunch Rush for a mushroom scrap. Just for garnish?”
Momo smiled. “Creative thinking. I like it.”
They returned to their station with their selection: tofu, two eggs, a whole carrot, a generous scoop of bok choy, half an onion- and, thanks to Izuku’s puppy eyes and Lunch Rush’s fond sigh, a single shiitake mushroom, sliced thin “for garnish.”
As they prepped, Momo moved with quiet efficiency. She broke down the bok choy into manageable sections, then began julienning the carrot with practiced precision. Izuku tried not to stare, but… He didn’t even know julienning meant making a carrot look like matchsticks, and somehow Momo was doing it like it was breathing.
“You’re really good at this,” he said before he could stop himself.
Momo paused mid-slice, blinking at him. “Oh- I’ve just practiced a bit. It’s not difficult, just muscle memory.”
“It’s more than that,” Izuku said, brow furrowed like he was solving a puzzle. “You pick the most efficient tool every time. You pace your cuts to match prep time. You’re… kind of amazing, actually.”
Color rose faintly to her cheeks. “I just try to stay organized,” she said, turning back to the cutting board. “It’s not particularly special.”
He opened his mouth to object- but her tone wasn’t dismissive. It was matter-of-fact. Like she genuinely didn’t see it.
So he just offered a quiet, “Well, I think it’s cool,” and started slicing the tofu as evenly as he could.
Behind them, a loud sizzle and a shouted “Oh no!” suggested Ashido had just learned what happens when you heat the pan before adding oil.
Momo didn’t look up.
They continued cooking and eventually Izuku portioned out a mound of rice from the shared cooker while Momo double-checked the flavor profile.
Lunch Rush clapped once, signaling the end of the cooking portion. “Time’s up! Let’s see what our kitchen heroes have created.”
As he moved around the room offering feedback, approving nods, and the occasional gentle tip- “Try cutting the tofu larger next time- it holds together better in the pan” he gave each pair a once over.
When he got to Izuku and Momo he studied their dish for a long moment, then grunted approvingly at the lack of major disasters. “You’re cleared to use the student kitchens,” he said simply.
Once he was done looking over everyones dish he went back to the front.
“These prices weren’t arbitrary,” he said, jerking his chin toward the whiteboard still displaying the ¥500 budget. “They’re the same ones you’ll see posted in the student kitchens - if you were cleared to use them. Waste ingredients there, and you’ll be footing the bill.”
A few students sat up straighter.
Lunch Rush’s voice was matter-of-fact, not cruel. “Free doesn’t mean infinite. Learn that now, before you throw away half a chicken because you forgot to marinate it first.”
He then chuckled softly. “Cooking’s like hero work,” he added. “There’s always a cost for carelessness. Best to keep it low.”
The only thing Izuku was still worried about… was that Momo still didn’t seem to see how awesome she was.
He made a quiet promise to remind her.
Izuku brought his portion of stir-fry to the usual table to catch up with his friend's mornings. “Oooh! That looks good!” Dark Shadow chimed in, “I didn’t see them offering stir-fry for lunch! Fumi-nii why didn’t you get us stir-fry?
Tokoyami gave a low sigh, settling his tray of standard cafeteria fare across from Izuku. “Because it was not on the menu , ” he intoned.
Dark Shadow narrowed her eyes suspiciously at his tray. “But it’s Tuesday. Stir-fry is a Tuesday food.”
“It is not Tuesday,” Tokoyami replied, unphased. “It is Saturday.”
She blinked, utterly scandalized. “But that’s too many letters! ”
Izuku choked on a laugh, quickly covering his mouth with one hand as he set down his tray with the other. “You can have a bite of mine if you want,” he offered, nudging the bowl toward her a little.
Dark Shadow gasped dramatically. “Zumies, are you proposing right now?”
Tokoyami didn’t even look up. “He is not.”
Ochako snorted into her drink. “How was Acting with Midnight?”
“Ah! I actually did Cooking with Lunch Rush - I was surprised you weren’t there- ” Izuku began, only for the lights to cut out mid-sentence.
A single spotlight flared to life, illuminating a narrow stage door.
“In a snow-swept village where thread was worth more than food,
a man saved a crane with an arrow in its wing.”
Hitoshi’s voice echoed from overhead, low and even, just slightly bored. The crowd quieted.
The play was short and simple - just enough to charm the crowd and still give the cast time to eat - but full of little delights. Izuku couldn’t help his giggles when Monoma burst into the scene with a flourish:
“Oh? Ohhhh? A woman? In YOUR hut? Just appeared , did she?!”
Dark Shadow curled protectively around his shoulders and started poking his cheek with a sushi roll until he stopped giggling and resumed eating.
As the final narration faded and the lights rose, the conversation resumed like it had never paused.
“So,” Dark Shadow said, mouth full of rice, “why’d you pick the foodie course, Zumies?”
“Ah!” Izuku blinked, then rubbed the back of his neck. “My new senpai recommended it,” he said, cheeks turning a little pink. “So I thought I might try it…”
Of course, that was the exact moment Hitoshi arrived at the table with his own tray - and Monoma just happened to be walking by, glowing from his dramatic performance and clearly still riding the high.
Monoma stopped short, eyes narrowing.
“Oh, you have a senpai now,” he said, as if delivering a tragic monologue. “How disgustingly sweet .”
He swept one hand across the air in a dramatic arc. “And of course you just have to continue making it all about you, don’t you? Some of us have had senpais from the start , but no no - let’s hold the press, declare a national holiday, rename U.A. to Midoriya Academy because you have a senpai now.”
Izuku groaned and buried his face in his arms. “…He just helped me sign up for the seminar…”
Monoma scoffed. “Whatever you say, Mr. Hero,” and with a haughty swish of his coat, he stalked off.
The lights were low, the floor pulsing with LED strips, and the bassline of a pop remix practically made the walls vibrate. Gym Z had been transformed into a neon fever dream, complete with fog machines, glow bracelets, and one genuinely enormous disco ball.
Present Mic stood at the front, decked out in a neon windbreaker and mirrored sunglasses, pumping a fist in time with the music.
“ALRIGHT, Y’ALL!” he shouted into his headset mic, voice sliding across the beat like butter on a hot skillet. “Welcome to Dance Dance Partylution- the only revolution where your footwork is your battle cry and sweat is your warpaint! Let’s move, groove, and heal those hero hearts!”
The crowd of students gave a cheer, some more enthusiastic than others. Ashido was already glowing- literally, thanks to some kind of glitter gel- while Jirou had claimed a corner near the speakers and was bobbing along with her arms crossed.
Kirishima leaned against the wall, scanning the room like he was expecting someone to walk in.
He shook his head, mostly to himself. “Kinda wish Bakugo came,” he muttered.
Izuku, standing nearby, caught the words but didn’t comment. His shoulders went a little tight.
Kirishima noticed. “Not sayin’ anything, man. Just... he was solid during that Rubble to Rescue thing. Like, really solid. This”- he gestured to the pulsing lights and half-chaotic dance floor- “might’ve been good for him.”
Izuku didn’t meet his eyes, but after a beat, he gave a quiet nod. “Yeah. I get that.”
That was enough. Kirishima clapped his shoulder once- light, friendly, not pushing it- and peeled off toward the snack table.
Tokoyami stood stoically, arms crossed. “Midoriya,” he started before being cut off -
“ZUUUUUMIES!”
Dark Shadow let out a cackle and dove across the dance floor like a living shadow comet, and exasperated Tokoyami being dragged along. Before Izuku could blink, her inky claws swung back and hauled him across the floor too.
“Wha- Dark Shadow?! Wait! Tokoyami, uh- ?”
“I was going to warn you,” Tokoyami said calmly, though his eyes twitched faintly.
Dark Shadow spun Izuku in a wild circle, shrieking with joy. “You smell like cinnamon and sweat and sunshine!” she giggled, and then accidentally knocked over a pile of glow sticks in her enthusiasm.They danced for a few minutes, Izuku’s only starting to get used to the rhyme when suddenly-
“ MIDORIYA! ”
Izuku turned.
Monoma Neito, in all his self-declared glory, was strutting toward him with a determined glint in his eye and glitter in his hair.
“I hereby challenge you,” Monoma said, pointing dramatically, “to a dance off. To reclaim my honor from the DDR Incident.”
Izuku blinked. “Wait, that was, like… two weeks ago- ?”
“ Honor, Midoriya! ”
Present Mic raised an eyebrow. “OHHHHHHH SNAP, IT’S HAPPENING!” he cried into the mic. “CALL THE SCHOOL COUNSELOR, ‘CUZ THESE BOYS GOT ISSUES TO RESOLVE WITH THEIR HIPS.”
A loose circle formed around them. Izuku stepped awkwardly into place, cheeks glowing green.
He tried. He really did. But Izuku’s version of dancing looked like he was either dodging invisible bees or about to faint from oxygen loss. Monoma absolutely ate him alive on flair alone.
Then-
“Did someone say DANCE OFF ?”
Mina Ashido elbowed her way through the crowd, already shimmying.
“Sweetie, sit down. I’m here to save the aesthetic.”
She didn’t wait for a response. The lights seemed to gravitate toward her as she moved- hips fluid, arms sharp, every beat hitting like a superpowered punch of rhythm. Even Jirou uncrossed her arms to nod in approval.
Monoma dramatically fake-swooned. “Foiled again by 1A scum.”
Izuku stumbled back to the edge of the circle and collapsed next to Tsu and Ochako. He was grinning, sweaty, and slightly mortified.
“That was... something,” Ochako said, offering him a water bottle.
“I think I nearly died,” Izuku wheezed.
From the DJ booth, Present Mic nodded once. A sly grin and a finger gun directed at Izuku who smiled back then downed the water.
The music kept playing.
And the Partylution raged on.
Notes:
Just a reminder to stay hydrated!
I’m struggling a bit with writing right now, so no memes this time :)
Chapter 33: Sports Festival Prep
Summary:
The sports festival looms close
OR
The One Where The Teachers Are Good And Death Arms Is A Asshole
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku wasn’t shaking this time.
That was the first thing he noticed. His fingers weren’t clenched in his sleeves. His breath came steady, not sharp or spiraling. He stood at the edge of Gym Beta- just a few steps from All Might- and he was… okay.
Last week, he’d barely made it through the doors.
But today, the gym was quiet. No explosions. No crowd. No pressure to perform.
Just a voice, calm and steady: “Today, we walk.”
Izuku almost laughed.
The gym was dressed up like a city street at dusk, lit low and warm, with cardboard citizens posed along fake stoops and alley corners. The scaffolding in the back doubled as fire escape and obstacle course. A few fake traffic lights blinked yellow.
It was… peaceful. Even kind of silly.
And maybe that’s why Izuku’s shoulders felt a little less tense as he watched Iida take his turn, moving at a brisk but respectful “patrol” pace. There were no timers. No points. Just presence.
When his name was called, Izuku stepped forward.
Not perfectly. Not bravely.
But without panic.
Just… presence.
At first, Izuku had tried to copy what he remembered from pro footage. The way Mirko led with her chest. The bounce in Ingenium’s heels. Hawks, somehow always in motion even when standing still.
But halfway through his second loop, something changed. He stopped pretending.
The calm patrol run felt less like mimicry and more like… awareness. He noticed how his boots landed. How his shoulders sat a little higher when he wasn’t hunched around his thoughts. During “citizen engagement,” he nodded to a cardboard grandma on a porch like it was the most natural thing in the world. He even smiled. Not because he was supposed to- because he wanted to.
When “high-speed rescue” was called, he didn’t flinch. Didn’t freeze. He moved. Fast. Confident. Not perfect, but- his momentum didn’t come from panic. It came from him.
And when it ended, when he was walking back toward the edge of the course, his chest buzzing with something like satisfaction, he heard it.
“Hmm,” All Might said softly. “You’re standing taller, Young Midoriya.”
Just that.
Not a shout. Not a spectacle.
But it was enough to make Izuku’s breath catch a little in his throat.
He hadn’t realized he was.
Tuesday with Principal Nezu was something he never expected from teachers, even ones as awesome as those at U.A.
The Principal had seemed agitated, tail swishing sharply behind him.
“Let’s begin with a case study,” he said, climbing onto the desk. “A licensed Pro Hero- high-visibility, long-standing career, strong rescue record- shows up to supervise a basic field exercise.”
Click. The screen lit up, blurry footage showing the gym where they usually played Quirkless tag.
“Within minutes,” Nezu continued, voice sharpening, “this Hero begins mocking the exercise, belittling the participants’ pasts, and behaving unprofessionally- using sharp, hurtful nicknames.”
Izuku’s stomach twisted.
No need to imagine. He remembered.
Oh! It’s the suicidal pencil kid!
Death Arms had laughed- laughed - in front of the whole class. Like it was nothing. Like it was a joke they could all share.
“So.” Nezu’s voice broke the silence again. “Question one: how should we respond?”
He let it hang. Not rhetorically- he wanted real answers.
Iida’s hand shot up in perfect posture.
Kirishima was the one Nezu called on.
“Hold your ground?” he offered.
“Holding your ground can work,” Nezu said, tail flicking once more, “but if there’s a power imbalance, that can cause further harm. You need to be aware of your tools, your platform, protection, and autonomy.”
He turned toward the screen again.
“For instance,” he said with a razor-toothed grin, “while you are in good standing at this school- you have me.”
The room went still.
“My standard go-to,” Nezu continued lightly, “is a three-year sensitivity course before said hero can engage with my school in any way.”
His beady eyes swept across the class and seemed to linger on Izuku.
“Question two. Why?”
Momo raised her hand, slow and thoughtful.
“Yes, Yaoyorozu-san?” Nezu prompted.
She paused a beat, collecting her thoughts. “Because the students involved will no longer be here after three years.”
“That is part of it,” Nezu said, nodding.
She frowned faintly, then added, “It also proves sustained growth. That the Hero deserves another chance.”
Nezu’s tail settled. “Exactly so.”
He looked out across the classroom, expression still serious.
“And question three. Why is it so important for me to inform you all of this policy?”
Izuku raised his hand a little tentatively.
“Yes, Midoriya-kun?”
“Because one day we’ll be Heroes in charge of our own organizations and we’ll need to set policies?” he asked, unsure.
Nezu nodded. “That is part of it. Bakugo-san- do you know the other part?”
The only student with their hand still raised.
“Because it’s fucking good for the targets to know they’re safe,” Bakugo said, low and steady.
Nezu was quiet for a beat.
Then he nodded. “Exactly.”
The room stayed silent for a moment longer.
Izuku exhaled slowly, the words echoing in his chest.
Wednesday was supposed to be physical training with Aizawa, but he was still too injured to teach such a movement-heavy class.
Instead, they had Snipe-sensei subbing in.
At first, they were sent to run laps.
As Izuku was finishing his sixth, Snipe tipped his hat back and squinted down at the track.
“Midoriya,” he called, no urgency in his voice. “C’mere a sec.”
Izuku slowed to a jog, then a walk. His breathing came easy.
“Something wrong?”
“Nah,” Snipe said, hitching his thumbs in his belt. “Just heard you’ve been treatin’ your quirk like it’s made of glass.”
Izuku blinked. “Uh- I was told to keep it at 2%.”
Snipe gave a low hum. “Mm. You’ve had it there six weeks now. I’d say it’s time you pushed a little.”
“Yes, Sensei!” Izuku said quickly. “Uh- did you want me to try now? It’s just, we’re doing physical training instead of quirk work this week, and Aizawa-sensei isn’t here if something goes wrong, and I think Recovery Girl is still mad at me from the other week and- ”
A paintball splattered against the shoulder of his gym uniform. Snipe had already holstered his pistol.
“Breathe, kiddo,” he said, eyes smiling beneath the brim of his hat. “We’ll try it right here, just a spot. Go slow and steady, ya hear?”
Izuku nodded quickly and stepped back onto the track, swallowing his nerves.
He closed his eyes and reached inward, into the familiar green hum threaded through his muscles and bones.
Two percent. That was easy now. Natural. Like walking on solid ground.
He took a breath and dialed it up.
Three.
Four.
His fingers tingled. His heart fluttered once- not with panic, but memory.
Five.
It felt like too much air in his lungs, too much electricity in his joints. His teeth clenched on instinct. His shoulder gave a little twitch- just enough for Snipe to see it.
“Okay, partner,” Snipe said gently, already stepping closer. “Back it off a bit.”
Izuku nodded, jaw still tight, and let the pressure ebb- back to 3%, then 2. He exhaled hard.
“It’s... not like before,” he murmured, mostly to himself.
“Nope,” Snipe agreed. “But you’ll get there. How far was that at the end?”
“Five,” he whispered.
Snipe nodded. “Keep it under that, then. But keep pushin’ yourself.”
Then he tipped his hat, and Izuku was sent back to finish his laps.
On Thursday they played some high stakes paintball
“Team Survival Simulation: Engage.”
The horn blared.
Izuku bolted into motion, already tracking Pony’s footsteps behind him and mentally counting her balloons: three, floating slightly higher than his thanks to her horns. Their squad fanned out- Kendo taking center, Shoji scouting left, and Kodai subtly enlarging debris to block off side corridors behind them.
The gym’s ruined-city terrain felt like something out of a movie: busted streets, crooked stop signs, an overturned trolley on fire for some reason- probably Kaminari’s fault.
Eight teams of five. Three balloons per person. Last full team standing wins. Respawns of one balloon per five minutes in the safe zone- but only if a teammate drags you there.
Izuku ducked under a jagged awning, heart racing. This wasn’t just a quirk battle- it was tactics under pressure, with target markers literally bobbing above everyone’s heads. Vulnerabilities on full display.
He scanned rooftops- no movement. That meant either stealth types were active or…
“Watch high,” he whispered. “Team Ember Spiral has Uraraka and Monoma- they might take vertical advantage.”
Pony nodded. “I try cover blind spots. Just say word.”
Shoji crackled on the team comms: “Contact, 11 o’clock. Team Crimson Bolt. Moving fast.”
A burst of laughter echoed two streets over, then the unmistakable POP of a balloon rupturing.
“Team Gold Fang lost one!” Monoma crowed from somewhere nearby.
Izuku grit his teeth. He crouched behind a rusted bus, scanning the rooftops nearby for orange balloons. His own green balloons bobbed gently- still intact.
“Midoriya,” Kendo said softly over their channel, “you thinking what I’m thinking?”
He was.
Let Monoma talk. Let him draw attention. Let everyone else burn energy. We’ll pick the finish.
“Hold until Pony confirms aerial,” Izuku whispered.
Pony crouched near a shattered window. “Two Gold on one. Explode boy mad. What plan?”
“Let them draw focus.” Kendo cut in, “We flank left, set up ambush perimeter.”
And then- paint exploded just behind Kodai.
POP. Shoji was hit. Once.
He waved them off. “Still in. Just a lucky shot,” he said, raising one hand before firing two shots, his multi-limbs operating multiple paintball guns in perfect coordination.
POP. POP.
He hit Hagakure twice who was still stuck with her gym uniform.
Over comms, Snipe’s voice cut through the buzz.
“Four teams have lost members. Play smart, kids. Remember: teamwork beats showboating.”
Izuku exhaled. One step at a time. Every move is calculated. Every breath counted.
Breathe, kiddo.
He almost smiled.
Then- another balloon popped.
Not his.
Not his teams.
But close.
“Pony, take out the stragglers” Izuku breathed into the coms as he ran.
Before he knew it, Friday was upon him once more.
“Today we’ll be taking a break from Quirkless Tag,” Thirteen-sensei announced cheerfully. “You’ve all been doing great!” They beamed beneath their helmet. “But between Hawks turning it into Quirked Tag and… the disaster from last week, well- ” they poked their gloved fingers together, sheepish, “it was decided maybe a break was due.”
The back wall of Gym Z rumbled and slid open.
Behind it stretched the wrecked cityscape they’d just played paintball in the day before.
Wait- Gym Z and Gym Gamma are next to each other?
“We will be doing a rescue simulation,” Ectoplasm-sensei said, stepping forward with his usual sharp precision. “My clones are seeded throughout the zone, acting as civilians in need of rescue. Be careful. If you treat them too roughly, they’ll break- just like real civilians might.”
Then Thirteen-sensei took over again, tone bright as a whistle. “You can use your quirks- or not- but every clone you destroy is a negative ten from your score!” They lifted a finger dramatically. “And that ice cream party? I’ll throw a mini one for the three students with the highest rescue scores! Good luck, herolings!”
That ice cream, shared with Ochako and Iida as they walked to the train station, was the sweetest thing he’d ever had.
Ochako had picked strawberry shortcake swirl- bright pink and flecked with golden cookie crumbs. She offered bites to both of them without hesitation.
Iida had gone with something called Blue Morality - a deep blueberry-vanilla fusion that tasted way more intense than it looked. He’d ordered it like it was a serious decision but still let them each try a spoonful.
Izuku, without even thinking, had picked salted caramel fudge- the same flavor his mom always used to get when he was little. It melted fast in the warm spring air, and he had to lick his wrist twice to keep it from running down his arm.
He hadn’t even realized Iida went to the same station as them. But the guy was actually pretty cool once he wasn’t citing the rulebook at you.
Notes:
Nezu: here’s a fun little case study :)
Slide: plays live footage of your worst moment
Class 1-A: 😐
Nezu: anyway. who wants to discuss power dynamics and institutional vengeance?---
Death Arms: Tries to be the cool uncle.
Death Arms: Actually becomes the black sheep.---
Izuku: I am going to just sit down and spiral
Snipe: nah ye’ ain’t
Snipe: hits him with a paintball
Snipe: walk it off, partner---
Shoji: I’ve been shot but I’m still in
Pony: I murder now
Kodai: the bus is big now
Izuku: we are become strategy
Chapter 34: Aquarium
Summary:
A fluffy fieldtrip to the aquarium
OR
That One Where Izuku Is Accidently Smooth Until He's Not
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday came with an opportunity for a field trip. Not a nerve-wracking USJ disaster- just a normal visit to the aquarium. At least… hopefully.
It was optional though, and his first surprise was when Kirishima told the group he wasn’t going.
“You not coming?” Izuku asked, surprised at Kirishima’s words as they met at the entrance to UA.
Kirishima rubbed the back of his neck. “Nah, think I’ll stick around. There’s… someone I wanna talk to more. Get to know better.”
Izuku blinked. Kirishima wasn’t looking at him, but he didn’t have to. Izuku got it.
He nodded. “Yeah. Okay.”
Kirishima gave a quiet grin. “But hey- bring back pictures of the sharks for me, yeah?”
Izuku smiled. “Only if you promise not to let the someone you’re getting to know blow anything up.”
Kirishima laughed. “No promises. But I’ll try.”
Izuku waved as he got on the bus, putting his UA Badge in his hoodie for safekeeping.
The jellyfish room was quiet, bathed in soft lavender and blue. Panels of curved glass surrounded them, filled with slow, pulsing drifts of translucent creatures- each one glowing faintly like a living nightlight.
Izuku stood with his nose almost pressed to the glass, mouth slightly open. “They’re... amazing,” he whispered. “They don’t even have brains or hearts, but they’ve been floating through the oceans for millions of years. Just… existing.”
“They’re kind of like clouds made of moonlight,” Ochako said, tipping her head as one long-tentacled bell swirled by. “With a side of doom.”
“Poetic and deadly,” Tokoyami murmured, nodding approvingly. “Respect.”
Dark Shadow let out a soft, unfamiliar cooing sound. She curled lazily around Tokoyami’s shoulder and extended part of herself up to the glass, mirroring the floating jellyfish with exaggerated sways. “They look like they’re dancing... but sleepy. Like bedtime ballerinas.”
Something shifted in the corner of his vision. A blazer sleeve caught the ripple of colored light, suspended just so- weightless, angled oddly.
Izuku blinked, then smiled.
“Hagakure?”
The sleeve twitched. Just a little. Her blazer hung oddly- like she was leaning forward hard against the tank, probably with her nose pressed to the glass. She didn’t answer. She didn’t need to.
He stepped a little to the side so he wouldn’t block her view. “You like this room, huh?”
A nod. Or maybe just a subtle shift of fabric, but he read it as a yes.
“They're quiet,” he said softly, watching a jellyfish drift by upside down. “But they light everything up.”
Izuku reached out and tapped his phone quickly, snapping a photo of the glowing jellyfish. “Think we should send these to Aizawa-sensei? He strikes me as a jellyfish guy.”
Ochako barked a laugh. “Oh my god, he totally is. Quiet. Soft but scary. Glows under stress.”
“Don’t let him hear that,” Tokoyami warned.
Izuku smirked, already composing the text to the number Sensei had given him when he was elected Class President. “Too late.”
Dark Shadow hummed, her tone thoughtful now. “Hey Zumies... do you think if I glowed a little, I’d look like a jellyfish?”
“You already glow when you’re happy,” Izuku said without thinking.
She froze.
So did Tokoyami.
Ochako blinked, then smiled slow. “That was… kinda smooth, Zumies.”
Izuku turned bright red. “I- I meant literally! Her edges get all- shimmery when she’s excited! That’s not- !”
“Glowy and bashful,” Dark Shadow whispered. “Yes. I am a jellyfish.”
Tokoyami sighed. “I take it back. These creatures are chaos incarnate.”
They passed through a hallway of coral tanks and emerged into a wide, shallow room lined with rock-shaped pools. A tidepool touch exhibit. Ochako lit up.
“Oooh, I love these,” she said, hurrying forward to dip her fingers in the water.
“Gentle touch,” Tokoyami intoned, reading the sign aloud. “The sea cucumber does not consent to rough handling.”
Dark Shadow was already nosing around the edge of the tank. “OooOOOoooh, squishy!”
Tokoyami didn’t even look over. “Dark Shadow. Gentle. Touch.”
She immediately retracted her arm a few inches and whispered, “Sorry. Respectful squish.”
Ochako leaned over another tank and let out a delighted giggle. “Guys! This one’s full of hermit crabs!”
Izuku followed her, bouncing on the balls of his feet. “Careful- don’t scare them. They’re really sensitive to vibration.” He crouched to get a better angle, eyes scanning the sand. “I think I saw a study where they use their antennae to detect- wait, that’s a decorator crab! Look at the little kelp on its back!”
He leaned in closer, but one foot slid on the damp floor..
“Ah-!”
Ochako grabbed his arm instinctively, laughing. “Careful, Zumies.”
“I’m fine!” he said quickly, bracing himself on the tank’s edge. “Just- oh wow, that is a sea urchin. Purple ones have-”
His hand bumped the rim a little too fast.
Something slipped from his hoodie pocket.
Plop.
Izuku stared in horror at the rippling water. “Wait- no no no-!”
He lunged instinctively, plunging his arm in without hesitation. Water surged up his sleeve to the elbow.
Ochako yelped and grabbed his hoodie before he could go headfirst into the tank.
Dark Shadow whooped like it was a sporting event. “HE GOES FOR THE SAVE! A PERFECT ENTRY!”
“Tragedy,” Tokoyami said flatly, not even blinking. “Utter disregard for the sacred squish code.”
Izuku straightened, soaked but triumphant, clutching his now-dripping badge in one hand like it was a medal of honor.
“It’s laminated,” he gasped, chest heaving. “But Aizawa-sensei would end me if I lost it.”
At the shark tunnel, Izuku held up his phone, carefully angling it so the shark behind the glass lined up just right with Dark Shadow’s goofy mid-air pose.
She gasped as a massive shark swam past and matched its motion in exaggerated mimicry. “Teach me your secrets, fish lord,” she whispered with reverent awe- then made chomping noises immediately after.
“Okay- okay, now snarl again, like you’re about to EAT IT- yes! Perfect!” Click . Another photo. And another. He giggled. “Kirishima’s gonna love these.”
“Zumies,” Dark Shadow intoned dramatically, swooping around in slow circles, “tell Shield-nii I am officially queen of the sharks. No. Empress.”
“Sharkpire?” Ochako offered with a snort.
“ YES. Sharkpire Dark Shadow the First!” She wiggled happily “Feared across seven oceans! Protector of the Cool and Defender of Chomp!”
Behind her, a particularly large shark glided ominously close to the glass. She gasped and immediately mimicked its movement, side-eyeing it in challenge.
Tokoyami stood just off frame, arms folded. “This is a mistake,” he muttered, “a deep and fishy mistake.”
“I’m gonna send the whole set to Kirishima once we get out of the tunnel,” Izuku said, smiling as he scrolled through the photos. “He’ll be sad he missed this.”
“He made a sensible choice,” Tokoyami replied darkly, even as Dark Shadow put bunny ears behind him.
Izuku just grinned and snapped a photo of the ears, then another where Dark Shadow looked like she was wrestling a hammerhead midair. “Yeah, but now he gets
this
, so I think it worked out.” He started scrolling through the photos when he noticed - “GUYS! Look! It’s Gang Orca in this one!”
A deep voice intoned from behind him, resonant and unshakable.
“Indeed, young ones.”
Everyone turned.
Gang Orca stood like a monolith at the end of the tunnel, massive arms folded, white tie immaculate even in the aquarium’s dim blue light. The sharks behind the glass seemed to part respectfully as he approached, as if aware they were no longer the apex here.
Dark Shadow audibly gasped. Tokoyami looked heavenward.
“Whoa,” Ochako whispered. “Did he just materialize out of saltwater mist?”
Gang Orca stepped forward with slow gravity, flippers clasped behind his back. “The shark,” he began solemnly, “is often misunderstood. Regarded as a villain of the deep. But in truth, they are guardians of balance. Efficient. Focused. Honorable.”
Izuku nodded rapidly, eyes wide. “I read a study that said sharks keep coral reefs healthy by managing fish populations- ”
Gang Orca raised a hand and Izuku stopped mid-babble, nearly vibrating.
“They do not waste. They do not boast. They endure. Many species have survived extinction-level events.” He turned slightly, his silhouette backlit by blue-green light. “To study them is to study quiet strength. And the power of restraint.”
There was a beat of reverent silence.
Then-
“I love him,” Dark Shadow whispered, clutching Tokoyami’s cloak.
“Same,” Ochako said.
Tokoyami closed his eyes. “Please don’t propose marriage again.”
“It wasn’t me last time! It was Zumies!”
Gang Orca’s head tilted slightly. He paused, before intoning “I do not think I want to know.”
Dark Shadow flared her arms wide. “Sir! Permission to join your Shark Order of Silent Bite!”
“You have… potential,” Gang Orca said gravely. “Keep learning, and be the best heroes you can.” Then he was gone again as if he had dematerialized out of ‘saltwater mist.’
Ah . Izuku thought. I didn’t get to ask for an autograph.
Notes:
Hagakure: I am one with the jellyfish. I am invisible.
Izuku: Hi, Hagakure.
Hagakure: HOW???---
Dark Shadow: Oooh can we throw more things in?
Tokoyami: No. We must respect the Squish.---
Gang Orca: To study the shark is to study quiet strength.
Dark Shadow: clutches Tokoyami I love him.
Tokoyami: Please do not propose marriage again.
Gang Orca: …Again?
Chapter 35: Training and Declarations
Summary:
Izuku drifts through three days of self-paced training
OR
The One Where Emotions Run High And Izuku Somehow Doesn’t Cry
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The week leading up to the Sports Festival was… intense.
“Normal Heroics classes are suspended until after the festival,” Aizawa announced during homeroom, barely looking up from his sleeping bag. “All A-to-Z gyms will be open for practice. Do not enter the Greek gyms- they’re closed. Teachers will have posted schedules for when they’ll be in specific gyms. You’re expected to manage your own development.”
He sighed like the next part physically pained him.
“…Other courses will have access to the gyms, too. Play nice, or you’ll be stuck here with me during training time.”
A beat.
“Don’t make me lose my nap time.”
Izuku had been hopeful they could all train together. The Sports Festival usually included at least one team event, and it would’ve been nice- cool, even- to work with his friends.
Sadly, it was not to be.
“Sorry, bro,” Kirishima said with a sheepish shrug. “I promised I’d go train with Bakugo. And, uh… yeah. Probably not the best idea for you two to train together.” He clapped Izuku on the shoulder, then added with a grin, “We can team up tomorrow though!” With a thumbs-up, he headed for Gym X.
Then Tokoyami stepped forward. “Dark Shadow seeks your luminosity,” he said gravely, “but her shadows are abstracted in your glow.” He turned and swept off toward Gym Z, where Thirteen was scheduled to teach a hand-to-hand seminar.
Izuku turned hopefully to his remaining friends- only to see the look in Ochako’s eyes.
“Izuku,” she said, using his actual name for perhaps the first time since they’d met, “I want to beat you. So don’t you dare follow me!”
Then she marched off after Tokoyami toward Gym Z.
“I guess it’s just you and me, then,” Izuku said, turning to Shinso.
Shinso tugged his hoodie tighter, expression unreadable. “I was thinking of skipping the Sports Fest,” he said. “Planning on going underground anyway. Doesn’t really matter, right?”
He paused. The silence stretched- too long.
“…But I can’t,” he added, voice low but steady. “I need those assholes from middle school to see me in the spotlight. To know I’m a hero now- and they can’t stop it.”
Izuku exhaled, a little too visibly. “Oh thank god. We can train together and I don’t have to give a speech.”
Shinso blinked. “What?”
“Ah,” Izuku said, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish grin. “You were first in the entrance exam. I was second. The first-year rep always comes from the top scorer.”
“…Shit.” Shinso glanced at the doors to Gym A like he was seriously considering the logistics of time travel. “And I already turned in my permission slip.”
It wasn’t the flashiest gym, but it had plenty of mats, targets, and- crucially- a foam ball dispenser, which Izuku eyed like a kid in a candy store.
“So… what’s your plan?” Shinso asked, tugging off his hoodie and stretching out his arms with a grimace. “If this is where I die, I want to know why.”
Izuku grinned sheepishly, already rifling through the foam ball bin. “I’m trying to keep my power at four percent. Sustain it more naturally, not just in bursts. I figured aiming at a moving target might help.”
Shinso arched a brow. “And I’m the target.”
“Only if you want to work on agility and spatial reads,” Izuku said quickly. “I’ll throw slow.”
“Don’t throw slow,” Shinso said, cracking his neck. “If we’re doing this, we’re doing this. I’ve got a festival full of cocky jerks to outperform.”
Izuku lit up in green lightning. “Okay! Let’s start at ten meters. If I tag you three times in a row, we switch. You get a turn throwing.”
Shinso looked at the bucket of foam balls like it had insulted his ancestors. “No, you keep throwing. If I get tagged too much we will move back further, if I survive for too long without getting tagged we’ll move closer.”
Izuku nodded, bouncing slightly on the balls of his feet. “Got it. Ten meters to start.”
He adjusted his stance and activated his spark- just four percent. Just enough. The familiar crackle of green lightning flickered around his limbs as he tossed a foam ball from hand to hand, testing the weight.
Shinso dropped into a loose stance on the other side of the mat. No formal training, just instinct, tension, and a whole lot of stubbornness.
“You ready?” Izuku called.
“No,” Shinso said flatly. “Do it anyway.”
The first throw whizzed past Shinso’s shoulder.
The second nearly caught his knee.
The third? Dead center on his chest.
“Alright, moving back,” Shinso said, already trudging toward the far wall.
Izuku blinked. “Wait, you just got tagged once.”
“Yeah, and I don’t want to know what three in a row feels like.”
They kept going like that for nearly an hour- Izuku refining his control, Shinso dodging like his middle school tormentors were watching live. They settled into a rhythm: tag. Adjust. Tag, Banter. Repeat.
At one point, Shinso caught a ball mid-air, looked at it, sighed, and tossed it back with exaggerated apathy. “This training is biased.”
“You volunteered!” Izuku laughed, bouncing in place as green arcs shimmered around him. “Plus, you're dodging way better than when we started!”
“…I’ve never wanted to punch a foam ball before,” Shinso muttered, then grinned. “Progress, I guess.”
Tuesday Shinso opted to go train in Gym E where Eraserhead had a half hour appearance booked and Izuku trained with Kirishima, as promised, in Gym C.
The echo of shoes on mats and the rhythmic hiss of breath filled Gym C. Pads were laid out. Targets lined the wall. A countdown timer blinked quietly in standby mode near the entrance.
Kirishima braced himself, fists clenched at his sides, skin already hardening into red crystalline plates.
“Ready when you are, Bro!” he called, a grin sharp on his face.
Green lightning crackled over Izuku’s arms. “Alright. Just try not to break anything.”
“Pfft, not a chance. You hit like a plushie.”
“I’m at four percent now,” Izuku said, rolling his shoulders. “That’s double what I used to manage”
“Bring it on!”
They charged.
Izuku shot forward in a green blur- low stance, controlled momentum. He struck fast and clean, shoulder first, aiming just off-center from Kirishima’s core.
Thud.
Kirishima absorbed it, boots sliding back a few inches. “Manly!” he roared, regaining his balance and digging in his heels.
Izuku backed off, circling.
“Again.”
He went in sharper this time, switching it up with a spinning feint and a quick jab to Kirishima’s side.
Clack. His fist connected with hardened skin.
Kirishima grunted but held. “Try harder!”
Izuku smirked. “You asked for it.”
He pushed forward again- this time faster, slamming his shoulder into Kirishima’s guard, then pivoting into a hip check that nearly knocked him over.
Kirishima stumbled back with a laugh, catching himself on a knee. “Whoa, okay- okay! You’re really pushing that four percent, huh?”
Izuku shook out his hands. “Trying to make it feel like breathing.”
They reset. Kirishima hardened again.
Another rush. Another slam.
Another standoff.
Over and over, they repeated it- each time with slight variation, timing shifts, power spikes. Izuku’s lightning flickered brighter the longer they went, sweat running down his temples. Kirishima’s voice grew quieter, breath heavier, arms trembling slightly as his quirk strained under pressure.
On the sixteenth round, Kirishima finally dropped out of hardening halfway through a block. Izuku skidded to a halt just in time to avoid clipping him in the ribs.
“Hey- you okay?” Izuku asked, panting, hands still glowing faintly.
Kirishima raised a fist with a half-smile. “Still manly.”
Then his expression softened.
“…Can we take five?”
Izuku nodded, helping him to a nearby bench.
They sat, wiping their foreheads with spare towels, silence lingering.
Then, without looking at him, Kirishima spoke.
“Hey, can I ask something?”
Izuku was panting, but smiled. “Yeah. Of course.”
“You’re really cool about it, but…” Kirishima chuckled awkwardly, “I still wanted to check. Are you okay with me being friends with Bakugo?”
Izuku paused, surprised. He drops his 4%.
Am I?
He thought about what Bakugo was like in middle school, the burns. The realization that they weren’t friends, could not be friends ...
Then he thought about Bakugo now. The way he got the class to back off. The way he hadn’t exploded outside of sanctioned class since UA started. The way he seemed to finally be moving forward.
“…Yeah. I am.” He hesitated for a beat.
“I mean, it isn’t easy. But I think… you’d be good for him.” He sighed, “I had to back away from what could have been. But maybe you can be there for him- it’s not healthy for me to, not for either of us. But you- you don’t carry that baggage” he smiled crookedly.
“…That means a lot, man. I- I don’t always know what I bring to the table, y’know? Besides yelling about manliness and punching stuff.”
Izuku smiled softly , “You bring trust. And care. That’s rare.”
They sit for a moment before Kirishima exhales and seems relieved.
“…Thanks. Sometimes I worry I’m just background noise. Like I’m not the guy for anything, just the guy next to the guy. But I didn’t want to mess anything up... You’re my friend too.”
Izuku’s grin widened, “We’re all a little messed up. But you? You’re solid.”
On Wednesday he trained alone, just some pure physical training interspersed with attempts to make 4% easier to handle. After training Izuku had just closed his locker when he felt it- a shift in air pressure, a weight at his back.
Cold. Clean. Controlled.
He turned.
Todoroki stood like a statue cast in winter marble. No warmth in his gaze. No movement but the faintest rise and fall of his chest.
“Midoriya.”
Izuku straightened automatically, still towel-damp from his morning jog. “Hey, Todoroki. What’s- ”
“You hide your strength.”
Izuku blinked. “I- what?”
“I’ve been watching you.”
A pause. Not apologetic-
intentional
.
“Your power. It’s fragile- usually. Like a newborn kitten. But at the USJ right before that Nomu snapped you like a twig… I felt it. Just for a second.”
He stepped forward, his voice low but razor-clear.
“Your presence. It felt just like All Might’s.”
Izuku’s throat went dry.
Todoroki’s gaze didn’t waver. “I’m still stronger than you,” he said, with the calm certainty of someone stating a scientific fact. “But I want you to know I felt it. And I will crush you tomorrow.”
He turned without waiting for a reply, footsteps crisp on the tile, frost blooming faintly beneath his heels.
Izuku stood frozen for a moment, heartbeat hammering in his ears.
Then:
“…What just happened.”
But he didn’t have much time to dwell on it because tomorrow...
Tomorrow the Sports Festival began.
Notes:
Ochako: Izuku.
Izuku: ???
Ochako: IMA BEAT YOU!
Izuku: ???????---
Tokoyami: I am goth
Dark Shadow: Fumi means he wont let us train together :(
Also Dark Shadow: He thinks you enable me.---
Izuku: Lets practice dodging!
Shinso: When I die, give my cat to sensei---
Todoroki: I am trauma?
Izuku: What?
Todoroki: How to trauma bond with green kid?
Izuku: Todoroki?
Todoroki: Google isn’t giving me any answers. Midoriya, I will beat you.
Chapter 36: Lights, Camera, Action
Summary:
The sports festival begins
OR
The One Where Izuku Has No Clue What Just Happened
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku changed into his gym uniform with shaky hands. It was finally time for the first year festival day. His mom had promised to record it so they could watch together later. Then he could analyze all the moments he'd miss while in the mix of it but...
This was his time to step into the light. He'd signed the permission slip right there with his mom. After today, his name and image could be legally broadcast. The excuse he'd hidden behind all those weeks ago would no longer hold up. He'd signed away his anonymity, he was going to be a Hero.
He tied up his shoe laces, stood up, and headed out to where 1A was meeting up for when they were called onto the field.
He noticed his classmates - some shaky, others confident. Shinso looked white as Kirishima asked him if he was ready for the Athletes Pledge. He counted his classmates - 16, 17, 18, 19... where was Hagakure?
Before he could worry too much the door to girls changing room swung open and there she was, in her gym uniform walking proudly out - he could tell by the way her uniform hung. Then he looked up to where her eyes should be to smile at her and motion to where she should stand when-
Wait. Hagakure? That was definitely Hagakure- he'd recognize the body language through her clothing anywhere but... she was visible? Her skin was glowing in swirls of red, orange, and yellow. Her hair was flashes of purples and streaks of a hundred shades of blue. Her eyes were like prisms - rainbows shining through with no discernable difference between the whites and the iris.
What? when?
"Ah!" She said, the red becoming more prominent on her skin pallet, "I uh, I sparked guys! Just yesterday when Midnight finally gave me a costume that worked with my quirk! Like, really worked!"
Ashido let out a squeal. Iida fumbled into an awkward but sincere bow. Kaminari blurted out “DUDE. You’re HOT- I mean LITERALLY, like you’re glowing, I mean you look awesome, that’s not what I meant- ”
Izuku just beams, gently leading her to her spot in the line. “You look amazing, Hagakure.”
And before anyone else could process they got the signal to march out. “Good luck” he mouthed at Shinso as they led the procession out.
"First up, the crème de la crème, the rising stars of heroism- Class 1-A!" Present Mic’s voice booms over the audio system as they break through the tunnel into the light. They are met with massive applause.
Woah, that’s way more than you usually see in the stands for the first years...
“And of course their amazing brothers and sisters in arms from the valiant class 1-B!”
The 1B students were led forward by Kendo and Shoda. Izuku saw Monoma near the back and heard him grumble just over the applause - slightly lesser then what 1A received - “Why are they the ‘ crème de la crème’ while we’re just... ‘valiant?’
"From the halls of intellect and ambition, the backbone of society, give it up for General Studies Classes C D and E!"
The applause this time was merely polite, despite Yamada-Sensei’s efforts.
He waved at Toyomitsu, Hansen, and Inku who were leading their classes. They politely nodded at him but some of the other general ed students scowled back, so he gently lowered his hand, biting his lip.
“The geniuses behind the gear, the minds that make the magic happen- Support Course Classes F G and H!” They were all in one grouping - probably a direct result of them unionizing to make Mei their sole president, but they didn’t seem deterred by the polite applause like the Gen Ed students did. They also seemed to be staying fifteen feet behind Mei at all times.
“And last but certainly not least, the upcoming movers and shakers of the world - Business Classes I J and K!” The polite applause was somehow even less for them - probably because the Business classes usually don’t really compete and therefore are less entertainment for the masses. He caught a feral glint in the eye of that one student from the hallway the other day. He has something planned...
“And nooooooow! It’s time for the Athletes Oath!” Present Mic’s voice boomed, “From our very own Hitoshi Shinso!”
Shinso stumbled his way onto stage and took a deep breath. Then in a surprisingly smooth voice he intoned the standard pledge.
“In the name of all of U.A., I promise that we will take part in this festival with honor and in the spirit of fair play-
for the glory of our school...
and the spirit of PLUS- ”
He raises his fist, as is customary, and the crowd does not disappoint:
“ULTRA!”
The crowd's echo of “ULTRA!” was still reverberating through the stadium when Shinso stepped back from the mic, looking like he might pass out from relief.
And then- because U.A. never passed up the opportunity for spectacle- the stage began to hiss with mist.
“Of course there’s a fog machine,” Izuku muttered under his breath.
A section of the arena platform directly behind Shinso shuddered, then split open , as a platform began to rise- glittering, gleaming, spinning lights catching the early afternoon sun.
On it stood Midnight, in full dramatic pose, one heel resting on the edge of a giant, multicolored wheel easily three meters tall. Each section had a bold, hand-painted event name. Just a few of the options included “Quirkless Tag,” “The Floor Is Lava,” “Red Light, Green Light,” “Obstacle Course,” and... was that one just labeled “Sabotage”?
She flicked her whip once, purely for emphasis.
“Now that our valiant first years have pledged their honor and spirit,” she purred into her mic, “let’s see what fate has in store for them today!”
She grabbed the edge of the wheel.
“Place your bets, audience!” Present Mic howled, practically vibrating with excitement. “What will it be?!”
With a flourish, Midnight spun the wheel.
It clacked as it spun, faster and faster, until it became a blur of color.
Izuku’s heart was pounding. The whole stadium held its breath.
Click. Click. Clickclickclick.
Slowing.
Click. Click. Clack.
The pointer ticked to a stop.
And Midnight leaned in, her voice a smoky purr:
“ Course Crossed Chaos. ”
The crowd erupted.
“Welcome,” Midnight called as fog and strobe lights pulsed behind her, “to the ultimate chaos course. This is not just a race. This is not just a test of speed, or strength, or even strategy.” She cracked her whip for emphasis. “This is a test of teamwork!”
On the Jumbo screen there was a pre-made presentation with a very grumpy looking Aizawa-Sensei and Yamada-Sensei. “You will have 5 minutes to pair up with someone from a different course!”
Aizawa was labeled with a card Gen Ed while Yamada had Hero Course. They put together their hands and raised them.
“You will then choose a limb to be tied to your partner!” The graphic has Aizawa’s left arm tied to Yamada’s right.
“You cannot break or untie the rope at any time!” She cracked her whip again while a red X was shown over Yamada and Aizawa with the rope on the ground.
“If you somehow can be apart from your partner without undoing the connection, you still will not finish until both partners cross the line!” She then smiled and let out a dark chuckle.
“Students have 10 minutes to pair up. Anyone still without a partner will be assigned one at random!” Then she lifted the whip once more, “Your time. Starts.” she brought the whip down with one final crack, “NOW!”
The whip cracked like a gunshot, echoing across the stadium- and chaos truly began .
Izuku barely had time to register the rule before voices and bodies surged around him, the organized formation they’d walked in dissolving into the mad scramble of students trying to grab a viable partner.
“Ten minutes?!” Iida gasped, already scanning the crowd with the frantic precision of someone assembling a disaster response unit.
“Team up with someone from a different course ,” Ochako repeated, head swiveling. “Oh man. Okay, okay - who do I know from other courses?”
Momo already halfway toward the support course cluster, calling out something- and Mei was suddenly right there- Mei’s out
On the Jumbotron, there were now cartoon versions of Aizawa and Yamada demonstrating the correct knots, their tiny animated forms dragging each other through a crude drawing of the arena's chaos course. A disapproving All Might emoji popped up in the corner every time they failed.
Izuku had an idea - there! Toyomitsu didn’t have a partner yet! He sprinted over to her. “Hey! Will you be my partner? We can set ourselves up piggy back style. I’ll focus on the course - your quirk can be used for healing right? If I push too hard you can mend the cracks!”
“Yes, it can be used for healing, but it takes time. The worse the damage the longer it will take... try not to rely on me!” she bowed.
“It’s just if I slip up.” He smiled back, “I have a decent handle on 4% now.”
He scanned the rest of the mess to see who still needed a partner - Oh? Hagakure is invisible again. Did she hit a time limit? She might not be able to find someone if no one can see her that isn’t good maybe I should go h-
“TIME IS UP!” Midnight cracked her whip again. “Everyone who doesn’t have a partner over here for some randomization!
Hagakure walked over immediately followed by a stomping Bakugo and then most of the first year students followed in a wave. Huh, apparently student’s don’t know many people from the other courses. That might be something to work on. Maybe I’ll sit with someone I don’t recognize at the next seminar?
Everyone was lined up at the start of the course. Most were standing side by side, but a few others had gone for strategies like his. A couple were piggybacking, and Todoroki had swept his Support student up in his arms.
Wait... this bottleneck...
Izuku felt a chill run down his spine.
It’s the first obstacle, and with Todoroki carrying his partner in his left arm, that means-
Izuku crouched down, power crackling up to 5% in his haste. He winced- too much- and dialed it back down, leaping just in time to avoid the initial ice wave. He angled himself toward the walls and bounced between them, navigating over the others' heads toward the course’s official start.
Todoroki was already skating ahead, gliding across the ice he'd laid down as Present Mic’s voice rang out:
“It’s time for the rockin’ sockin’ ROBOTS!”
The field ahead was filled with robots from the entrance exam- and the stars of the show? Five looming zero-pointers blocking the field.
Todoroki didn’t slow down. He flash-froze the entire zone and skated by with barely a glance. “Careful,” he deadpanned over his shoulder, “I froze them off-balance.”
The warning came too late. Izuku glanced back just as one of the zero-pointers tipped and collapsed onto a group of students.
Kirishima is probably fine... but the others?
He turned, ready to help, when two figures burst from the wreckage, metal sheeting clattering around them.
“Totally unmanly!” they said in sync.
It seemed Kirishima and his... color-swapped clone had both shielded their partners from the collapse.
Izuku exhaled in relief- only to see Bakugo blast past him, the business student from the hallway tied to his leg and being dragged behind like a loose scarf.
I have to keep up!
He sprinted forward, pushing to 4.5% as he dodged between collapsing robots. Toyomitsu, clinging to his back, spoke in a low, tense voice:
“I can feel your bones creaking. Don’t push it.”
Izuku felt a warm pulse of her quirk soothe the strain in his muscles- hairline fractures mending mid-run. He dropped to 4%, and her quirk slowly eased the worst of the damage.
“And it looks like the contestants are ready to be FREEEEE, FREE FALLIN’!”
Present Mic’s voice boomed across the arena.
“Or rather, they better avoid that, lest they be eliminated in THE FALL!”
Up ahead were unsteady platforms with ropes tied between them. Like Todoroki and Bakugo, Izuku ignored the ropes, jumping from one swaying platform to the next.
We’re so close!
“Woah!” Present Mic shouted. “Looks like those six listeners aren't groovy for the fall- and that last duo likes to jump around! Jump jump jump!”
Eraserhead’s dry voice followed:
“That was lame, Mic.”
Izuku startled- he hadn’t realized Aizawa-sensei was co-announcing.
“Take that back!” Present Mic shouted. “Or don’t! It’s time for Boom Boom Boom- do you even know this tune tune tune- ?”
“Mic.”
“Oh fine ! It’s time for the MINEFIELD! Watch your step or you might just go BOOM! ”
Todoroki and Bakugo were still neck and neck. Izuku bit his lip. It was a stupid idea, but if he timed it just right...
Just as they reached the final stretch, Izuku pushed to 10%. He leapt ahead of the others, crashing over the finish line with fractures in both legs. He twisted in midair to shield Toyomitsu, taking the impact himself.
He shakily got to his feet, pain screaming through his legs. Toyomitsu was still on his back. She was okay.
He looked back- Todoroki and Bakugo were both frozen in place, stunned.
The business student untangled himself from Bakugo and stood.
“I thought this was a good investment,” he said casually.
Bakugo turned, mouth still open.
The student’s finger gleamed- had it just turned into a knife?
That’s such a cool quirk.
“But the portfolios are tanking.”
The knife sliced clean through the rope.
“Time to pull out before the market crashes.”
He turned and walked calmly toward the edge of the course.
“Holy SHIT!” Present Mic shouted. “Is that even allowed?!”
“Yes,” Eraserhead said flatly. “It just means they’re both disqualified.”
That seemed to snap Todoroki out of it- he glided across the finish line in second place.
Bakugo stayed frozen as more students crossed. Eventually, Kirishima and his partner caught up to him.
“Come on, man,” Kirishima said softly. “Let’s get you off the course.”
Bakugo didn’t resist as he was led across the line.
Izuku didn’t know what to do.
Disqualified?
What just happened?
Notes:
I have no energy for memes
Been working on building a shed in the backyard and life is pain.
But hey! I've been waiting for this scene for a while ;)
I hope you enjoyed!
Madelyn Toyomitsu is still and OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️ I hope I’m continuing to do her justice!
Chapter 37: Hero Grid
Summary:
The sports festival continues
OR
That One Where Izuku Regrets First And Bakugo Exists Somehow
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stared at Bakugo, feeling as lost as Bakugo looked. He barely even noticed his fractured legs starting to hurt less and less while more students crossed the finish line until-
“That was not very plus-ultra , Midoriya.” Toyomitsu scolded him, snapping his attention to her. “We were doing fine, a third place finish would be nothing to scoff at. You didn’t need to break yourself to jump a mere two spots” ...she sighed, her voice tired and light.
Then she swayed.
“Oh” she murmured, “I think I overdid it there”
Izuku caught her as she started to topple and gently lowered her to the ground.
A few support staff were already jogging over. One knelt beside them with a scanner, frowning at the readings.
“She’s not injured,” Izuku said quickly. “Just- just used too much of her quirk.”
Toyomitsu’s eyes fluttered open at that. “Still conscious, thank you,” she muttered. “But yes. I’m tapping out.”
“Are you sure?” Izuku asked, even though he could see the answer in the way her hands trembled.
“Yeah, you will have to carry on alone. Just promise me you won’t break yourself again for this festival, it's not worth it Midoriya! It's not life or death, just a competition!”
“I promise,” Izuku said with a watery smile. “Thanks for carrying me this far.”
Toyomitsu gave a small, tired smile as the med staff helped her onto a stretcher.
“Go win something ridiculous,” she called back over her shoulder. “But walk away from it this time, okay?”
Izuku managed a small laugh- just enough to keep his throat from closing.
The moment lingered, gentle and raw, until Midnight stepped forward to the edge of the arena platform. Her voice cut through the rising hum of conversation like a blade.
“Due to Toyomitsu’s withdrawal,” she announced with a whip crack, “Bakugo Katsuki will take her place in the next round.”
The crowd shifted like a held breath, startled murmurs blooming in the stands. Bakugo, still scorched and splattered from the final gauntlet, stood near the finish line with his arms crossed. He didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink. Just kept staring.
Aizawa’s voice came over the speakers.
“Make no mistake,” he added flatly. “This isn’t a reward. Sometimes life just works that way.”
Izuku found himself nodding without realizing. He met Bakugo’s eyes again- and saw nothing triumphant there. Just the same flicker of confusion and edge-of-something that mirrored his own.
“WHOOO! Looks like fate’s shakin’ up the stage again, listeners!” Present Mic practically sang from the announcer’s tower. “And that means it’s time for our next event reveal! Are you ready?!”
He didn’t wait for an answer. With a theatrical spin, he whipped out a glittery purple hat.
“Since Toyomitsu bowed out with grace, we gave her one last chance to shine- and she picked your next challenge!”
She was there in the announcer booth with him, still tired, and put her hand into the hat and drew a crumpled slip of paper. Toyomitsu passed the slip to Present Mic with a wry smile, swaying slightly before steadying herself on the table.
“Still standing,” she muttered.
Present Mic beamed, but kept one hand hovering nearby just in case.
“Legendary stamina, folks- but don't worry, she's off to get some food and rest!”
“HERO GRID!!”
The stadium rumbled.
Then the whole arena started to shake for real. The ground began to shift with a mechanical groan. Giant rectangular panels rose into place across the field, forming a jagged grid - five rows deep, each with what looked like two dozen metal tiles.
Izuku squinted at the field as the tiles locked into place. Those tiles look like they’re a couple feet up, but there are stairs too - so it's not just for powerful quirks... and it looks like you could maybe fit a dozen students on a single tile.
“This challenge is simple, folks - pick a panel. Stay standing. Every round, there are less safety nets, but we’ll give you a clue before each drop!”
The audience rippled with excitement. Lights flashed across the grid as stagehands darted around the rim, checking calibration.
“Safe tiles light up blue- the rest? Red paint burst! Instant elimination! No falling to your doom, probably. Just a lot of laundry. And EMOTIONAL DAMAGE.”
“Stop with the pre-quirk memes and get on with it,” came Eraserhead’s deadpan voice.
A few students groaned. Monoma audibly scoffed. Mina bounced on the balls of her feet like she was already planning her first move.
“When we give the clue you can take as long as you need to pick a tile. But be quick! Each tile maxes out at 10-”
“Quirks are fair game between tiles, but once someone’s standing, they’ve claimed it - no shoving, blasting, or booting them off! It ain't about what's waiting on the other side, it's the climb!”
Aizawa’s voice cut in, flat and unmistakably serious.
“If I catch any of you pushing someone off - you're disqualified. Doesn’t matter if I don’t catch it until three rounds later.”
“And the person you shoved? They’ll be taking your spot.”
An infographic shone on the dozens of jumbotrons showing a Chibi Present Mic screaming a Chibi Aizawa away during the run to the tiles. Then it showed Chibi Aizawa on a tile with his hair raised and a big X on it.
“After each round, the next row of tiles will reveal their code words that will help our contestants navigate the field!” Present Mic continued. “But wait! it wouldn’t be the Sports Festival without a little extra pressure on our top scorer!”
Midnight came out carrying some goggles on a purple pillow.
“As our sole remaining first place scorer, Midoriya will have to wear these distortion goggles!”
Oh. Oh no.
Midnight motioned for him to grab the goggles and place them on his face.
At first, everything looked normal- no distortion at all.
“These goggles will mean Midoriya can’t see what's on the tiles until the clues are being announced! Meanwhile, all other contestants will have a rockin’ two minutes to take in the code before I say the word, ya’ dig?”
Then he caught motion at the panels- black bars covered them all.
Oh. There’s the distortion .
“There will be a theme for each round! The first round’s theme is Heroes!”
Heroes. Okay. He could do Heroes. He knew Heroes.
Before he knew it, Present Mic was starting the clue and he was disoriented by the black bars suddenly snapping into words.
“Your clue for the first round is!”
All Might, Endeavor, Best Jeanest, Hawks, Edgeshot, Kamui Woods, Wash, Manual, Ectoplasm, Mirko, Sir Nighteye Burnin He quickly scanned the words.
“Fire, Five”
Everyone started rushing to Endeavor - although interestingly Todoroki went for Burnin’ instead. There aren't five fire heroes here, only those two. He bit his lip. Wait - Wash,Manual, and- there! Backdraft! The top ten spots had already been claimed for Endeavor and Burnin’, and others seemed to have clocked onto the water heroes as a back up. Manual. He’s my best shot- the least obvious water hero.
Izuku powered up his 4% and sprinted past the group fighting over Wash’s platform and was the first to claim a spot on Manuals platform. Monoma must have realized the same thing as he appeared a second later, followed by Iida, Ochako, Kendo, and a few students from other courses that he didn’t know.
He scanned the rest of the platforms and winced; a group of students had picked All Might as one of the fire five. A couple others were on Godzillo. That’s a mistake - he might look like a kaiju but he has no fire powers.
“All right!” Present Mic declared. “Everyone has picked and now it's time to see the results!”
The platforms all started to light up white, before the 5 platforms Izuku had predicted turned blue and the rest exploded into red paint.
“Way to paint the town red! Let's show the next clues while our ten who didn’t make it walk on by, but survivors don’t let it get to your head! You might be the next to walk on by walk on by!”
He waits awkwardly unable to see the words while others on his pad shift around in anticipation. Then-
“Alrrrrrrrright!”
This time, he was ready. As the panels flared back to life, he immediately started cataloging:
Muscle augmentation, Blade Tooth, Toxicity, Prophecy, Fierce Gains, these are all quirks!
“ Your next cluuuuuuuue is”
Most of them are villains quirks - Prophecy could be a red herring though - Nighteye’s quirk is Foresight-
“Hero, 4”
And he sees it right in front of him. Gigantification. Thats Mount Lady’s quirk - looked it up after I saw her debut!
He powered up and leapt to the next platform without hesitation, already scanning for the others.
There! Foldabody, that’s Edgeshots, and Fierce Wings is Hawks... the fourth... Ah! Orcinus!
A stampede of students came rushing past him.
Wait- Mount Lady only debuted last year. The others are all top 20 heroes…
Endeavor and Burnin’ were on the far right, and now the obvious answers are showing up on the far left...
Manual then Gigantification... are the easier clues placed harder to reach? Am I on the best path!!?”
“Hmph” a sound startles him out of his thoughts. “Amateurs are drawn to the hardest path” Monoma sneered.
“Yeah!” Hatsume grinned as she landed with a puff from her jetpack. “Mount Lady’s quirk is basic intel! I studied it for months trying to see if I could make babies grow like she does!”
“Oh!” said Ochako next to him. “That's why the quirk sounded familiar...” She looks sheepish, “They ran out of room on Orcinus and well.. I trust Zumies!”
Bakugo - when did he get here? Rolled his eyes. “Extras will be extra” he huffs out, as if that explained everything.
Slowly the tiles fill- they only end up with 6 on their tile as Kirishima joins them after the obvious hero quirks are taken. The other 14 remaining students are torn between Muscle Augmentation and Fierce Gains.
Seriously, do they think one of those is All Might's quirk? Those belong to well established villains!
“It’s time to see who is guided by the blue light and who will have the color red under their shoe!”
He winced as the last stragglers split between Muscle Augmentation and Fierce Gains- both wrong.
That’s 14 more out. Only 36 left.
He kept his focus tight as the next grid flickered into view...
Having identified the pattern he knew the obvious clues would be to his right and started to analyze as soon as Present Mic’s voice cut on.
“Hey-”
These aren’t words- they’re pictures! Directional speakers - identical to the ones Mic Sensei has right now, and are those Best Jeanist's Thread Dispenser's? Oh and there are Sir Nighteye's Hyper-Density Seals! And there is Powerloader's Exosuit!
“Its time for the next clue!”
There are all sorts of generic support gear too like elbow guards, hero headsets, knives, handcuffs..
“UA, three.”
He turned left-
Snipes boots? That was definitely them. Even though the crowd was headed from the left he locked in his answer and fought against the crowd to secure his spot with Snipe’s Boots.
He wasn’t the only one to narrow in on that one - he actually was the 5th to arrive at the platform. Ahead of him was Momo, Koda, Hansen, and Mei who had managed to avoid the crush with her jet-pack. Slowly they filled up with Kirishima, Shinso, Iida, Kendo, and the Mushroom girl from 1B.
“And now it’s time to see who will break on through to the other side!” Mic stated. None of the 6 men out had picked the same one - they probably all knew they were too late. You don’t hang in this long through faulty choices.
Sure enough the six students all got coated in red paint.
The six left the field and soon enough it was time for the next hint.
“ALRIGHT then! ” Present Mic’s voice boomed as the clues snapped into view.
All Might and Endeavor, Hawks and Endeavor, Fat Gum and Endeavor - why do all these have Endeavor's name?
No, wait there, The Wild, Wild Pussycats - and then there’s All Might and Hawks, Present Mic and Eraserhead and -
“Your clue is Team 2!”
The Water Hose Duo! Its established hero teams!
He rushed to the Water Hose Duo which was only three platforms away from them, the rest of his platform following suit.
Farther down the course, closer to the Pussycats, a battle royale broke out over the remaining ten slots. Before long, people like Bakugo and Todoroki had secured their places, while others were forced to pick a different team.
Only twenty left- wait nineteen? Why did The Wild Wild Pussy cats lock with only 9 on the platform?
Also... those next platforms are smaller- there’s got to be a twist.. Fewer people per platform or something. It won’t follow the pattern that leaves us with ten- not enough for a proper bracket.
The next clue had been revealed to everyone else, but with his handicap he was focusing on something new.
There’s got to be a trick to the final one. Usually it’s sixteen in a round-robin. Ten’s too small for a bracket system.
Yes- the next clue will eliminate four. But how?
He glanced over at the other platform.
Bakugo, Todoroki, Tokoyami, Monoma, Ochako, Tsu, Shoji, and two students from 1B.
But what’s the twist?
“All right everyone!”
I was right, there is a twist . Izuku noted that his distortion did not go away yet.
“It’s time to shake, rattle, and roll our contestants with a twist! For this final round each platform can only have one contestant! Twenty platforms, twenty contestants- who will be singing their fight song and who will have wrecking balls inside their brain?”
“Mic, get to the point” Eraserhead cut in.
“Let's get ready to rumble!”
The clues snapped into place and he saw Idaten right in front of him.
Silvershot , Lemillion, Whispool, Nejire-Chan, wait Suneater? Isn’t that Senpais- ?
“Legacy 4!” Present Mics voice shouted over the speakers.
That's a trap! Izuku thought even as he heard a roar of engines to his right. I just have to pick heroes that are not a legacy - the new ones that haven’t had a chance to establish one! He started to fire up his quirk again, but-
“OH SNAP! Did Iida just teleport? I blinked and I missed it but the first tile has been claimed. Iida has locked in Idaten!”
Iida no...
But there was no time to dwell- he dashed to Suneater and locked in his spot.
Surveying the board he noticed Kirishima on Nezu, Hansen on All Might, and the one with Endeavor was left empty. Unless I missed something, those three are out.
“It’s time for the final countdown!” Present Mic roared.
“After this, all the students will be leaving together- but still, it’s farewell! And who will come back to the finals? Who can tell!”
The lights fired up one last time and sure enough the four he suspected got drenched with paint. Kirishima had a good-natured grin on his face as he called out “I was just too slow to the good ones!” while Iida looked devastated that his speed had betrayed him. Then on Endeavour's platform Hagakure flickered into view “So close!” she pouted, “this uniform will take forever to get clean too!”
Wait, when did she... can she turn fully invisible now too? That is such a cool power! That’s why it locked, there were ten students there but no one knew... we had all lost track of her! When did she go invisible... I don’t remember seeing her at all... was she in stealth mode this whole time?
Midnight appeared next to him and snapped her whip shocking him out of his mumblestorm. She held up the purple pillow and Izuku finally was able to take off his goggles. Then he realized as the cheering was reaching new heights: I did it! I made it to the finals!
“I am sure that the contestants - and probably the viewers too- have the munchies and are feelin kinda hungry. Don’t despair! There will be an hour break for lunch, and when we come back the finalists can sit and have a break while anyone who wants to can participate in some half-time games! Stay hydrated and grab a snack, we’ll soon be back!”
Notes:
Izuku: Izuku.exe has stopped running
Toyomitsu: I have to bow out
Midnight: Bakugo's back in! Also, here are some goggles
Izuku: Izuku.exe has started clocking overtime---
Hagakure: been invisible the whole time
Everyone: Wait, that's illegal---
Iida: My quirk is speed!
Also Iida: speeds directly into wrong answer
Also, Also Iida: Betrayed by my quirk and my legacy!
The Author: That's two... 🔪🔪🔪Madelyn Toyomitsu is still an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️ I hope I’m continuing to do her justice!
Chapter 38: Halftime
Summary:
A short halftime break
OR
That One Where Todoroki Trauma Dumps And Izuku Has Problems
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku got in line, stomach growling after the gauntlet of the second event, when-
Hold on. Was that Toyomitsu?
Sure enough, the 1-C President was seated at a table with a towering pile of empty lunch trays around her. She didn’t look injured, just focused- methodically shoveling food into her mouth like each bite was a battle she intended to win. One of Ectoplasm’s clones slid another full tray in front of her.
Izuku’s stomach twisted, guilt crowding in where hunger had been. She used that much just to heal me...
“Hey, Toyomitsu-san! I didn’t break myself!” Izuku called, giving her a grin and a wave.
“Good job,” she said flatly, not pausing between bites. “You’re now doing the bare minimum.”
Izuku laughed, a little sheepish as Toyomitsu polished off her tray and reached for the next one.
“Keep it up- for both of us.” And just like that, she was digging into a bowl of rice.
Izuku laughed under his breath and grabbed his own lunch. He headed over to where Kirishima, Shinso, Ochako, and Tokoyami were already seated, with Dark Shadow curled lazily at Tokoyami’s side.
“Wow!” Ochako said as he sat down. “I can’t believe almost all of us made it to the finals!”
“Good job, you guys,” Kirishima chimed in, flashing a thumbs-up. “Guess I just wasn’t manly enough to make the cut this year- but root for me in the halftime games!”
Shinso poked at his food with a dry smirk. “Honestly, I’m surprised I’ve made it this far without my quirk. Who knows- maybe I’ll make it all the way.”
Something soft and round bounced off Izuku’s forehead- he blinked down at a bread roll.
“No way!” Dark Shadow cackled. “You won’t beat me or Zumies without your quirk!” She stuck out her shadow tongue at him.
Tokoyami pinched the bridge of his nose. “Must you always descend into chaos at mealtime?”
Then he looked down and murmured, “You were doing so well too…”
Izuku laughed and offered half the roll to Tokoyami.
“She’s been a perfect shadow citizen all day. Let her throw bread ,” he said with a small smile.
Tokoyami accepted the roll like it was a burden placed upon him by fate.
“Very well,” he intoned. “Let her throw bread.”
He took a bite with quiet dignity.
Dark Shadow cackled in triumph.
The cafeteria doors swished open again, and a familiar floating uniform bounded in.
Izuku lit up, waving despite not seeing her.
“Hagakure-san! You shined out there!” he said with absolute sincerity.
“Or- well- not literally. But you were incredible! We didn’t even realize you were still in the game until the end!”
She let out a delighted laugh, her sleeves flapping as she gave a double thumbs-up.
“Stealth mode success! That was the plan!”
“Honestly,” Shinso added, raising an eyebrow, “it was a little terrifying. You could’ve been standing next to me the whole time.”
“I was ! At least for the first two rounds!” she chirped.
Dark Shadow let out a low “ooOOooooh” of admiration, and Tokoyami gave a single respectful nod.
“A true ghost of glory,” he said solemnly.
They had just finished their trays when Present Mic’s voice crackled on the speakers.
“Can all you rockin’ students who want to shine off the timeline report to the stadium for the Halftime Games?”
Then Eraserhead’s voice cut in with a sigh, “Students who were eliminated. And remember it’s optional.”
Izuku could hear the glare Aizawa-Sensei was sending Yamada-Sensei.
Kirishima leapt to his feet. “Time to show off!”
He slapped Izuku on the back with enough force to rattle a lung.
“You guys better watch me! I’m gonna make the highlight reel!”
“Go show them what manly means ,” Izuku said with a grin.
As the group rose to follow the crowd, Izuku felt a presence at his side before he heard the voice.
“Midoriya. Can we talk?”
Todoroki stood off to the side, posture stiff, expression unreadable.
Izuku blinked, mid-step. “Uh… yeah. Now?”
A nod. “It’s important.”
Kirishima gave a double thumbs-up as he was swept away with the crowd. “Don’t miss the carnage, bro!”
As Todoroki led him down one of the quieter stadium hallways, the muffled roar of the crowd rose- and so did the unmistakable voice of Present Mic, echoing off the walls.
“AND HERE COMES TSUNOTORI PONY WITH AN AERIAL DODGE! WHOA- LOOK AT THOSE HORNS FLY!”
They paused near an alcove where the noise wasn’t quite so brutal. Todoroki took a breath.
“Have you ever heard of… quirk marriages?”
Before Izuku could respond:
“OOF! KIRISHIMA EIJIRO TAKES A BALL TO THE FACE LIKE A LEGEND! THAT’S WHAT HARDENING’S FOR, FOLKS!”
Izuku blinked. “-what?”
Todoroki didn’t flinch. “They’re arranged, usually. For bloodline quirks. For power.”
“But weren’t those deemed to violate the 2024 supreme court ruling that the Eugenic Protection Law was unconstitutional and therefore quirk marriages were also illegal? I mean they had to make a new amendment for it since obviously a law that old didn’t take quirks into account, but it was deemed to follow the same spirit of the old practices and outlawed all the s-”
“DID KAITO RIN JUST USE HIS FINGER TO PUNCTURE THE BALL? REF! IS THAT ALLOWED?”
Present Mic’s announcement cut off Izuku’s ramble.
Todoroki blinked back at him.
“Yes, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t still practiced. You would have to prove it was a quirk marriage beyond any reasonable doubt and unfortunately my sperm donor had my mother institutionalized so her word isn’t enough for the courts anymore, and her parents were bought out.”
“WOAH! WHERE DID HAGAKURE TORU COME FROM AND HOW DID SHE HAVE ALL FIVE DODGEBALLS!”
“The legalities are not important, what matters is... in my memories my mother... she was always crying.”
Todoroki looked down.
“My left side is unsightly- that's what she said before she poured boiling water over it. But I know the truth. He was always horrible to all of us. I promised myself I would win without his fire, just my mother’s ice. I am sticking to that.”
He looked up. “I just want you to know- I’m taking you seriously. With all that I can.”
“WOAH! I DIDN’T KNOW THOSE DODGEBALLS COULD CONDUCT A CURRENT, BUT KAMINARI DENKI JUST DID IT ANYWAY!”
“But... the teachers could help, with your dad! Have you told them in therapy? Or maybe confided in Aizawa-Sensei?”
Todoroki just shook his head. “You heard Sensei in Ethics class. If you can buy your way out of trouble, you don’t have to be ethical.”
“That’s-” Izuku started.
“AND THAT'S IT FOLKS! WITH A SURPRISING USE OF MANGA FUKIDASHI’S QUIRK THE FIRST GAME COMES TO A CLOSE!”
Todoroki was already walking away.
“Todoroki!” Izuku called after him- not even sure what to say.
But Todoroki was gone.
“Alright, my radiant rockstars! It's time for a real classic - PRESENT MIC SAYS!”
Eraserhead’s voice cut in after. “Please don’t break yourselves.”
Izuku slipped into a seat beside Ochako, barely noticing the cheers. His eyes tracked Kirishima lining up for the new game, no signs of that dodgeball he took to the face. Hardening is such a cool quirk... but...
“PRESENT MIC SAYS: SPIN IN A CIRCLE!”
The field erupted into giggles as students twirl, unbalanced.
Quirk marriages are illegal. But he said… he said it doesn’t matter if they’re illegal. If no one stops them.
She was always crying.
His stomach turned. It’s not pity- it’s fury. For Todoroki’s mother. For Todoroki.
But still...
“STOP!”
Several students freeze. Others keep spinning, realizing the trick.
Shinso groans from the sidelines. “He’s too good at this.”
“Look at those dizzy little listeners! Okay, everyone who stopped make your way to the side, the rest of you? PRESENT MIC SAYS: STOP!”
Isn’t it his power? And...
What if he needs the fire to save a life?
Endeavor needs to be stopped but...
“PRESENT MIC SAYS: TOUCH YOUR TOES!”
Todoroki needs to be stopped too.
“NOW DO A BACKFLIP!”
He glances up just in time to see Ashido do an impressive triple backflip.
“WOAH! THAT WAS AN IMPRESSIVE PERFORMANCE BY ASHIDO MINA, BUT UNFORTUNATELY PRESENT MIC DIDN’T SAY SO YOU’RE OUT LISTENER!”
He bit his lip.
I have to get him to see that it’s his power and...
Sensei was joking, right?
I remember it... he was definitely joking...
But...
“PRESENT MIC SAYS: DODGE!”
Todoroki doesn’t think it's a joke...
Students were being pelted by turret-powered dodgeballs, getting knocked out by the bucketful.
Absently, Izuku noticed the dodgeballs were all villain-themed- spiky shells, evil grins, painted-on scars. A few even resembled infamous Tartarus inmates, like Toxic Chainsaw.
Some students managed to dodge using their quirks, but not many.
Izuku bit his lip.
That’s going to be a problem.
Notes:
Izuku: Is that Toyomitsu?
Toyomitsu: Hey, you better treat your bones like you respect them!
Izuku: Ah. Yes. That's Toyomitsu.---
Shoto: Trauma Dump
Izuku: Fact Dump
Shoto: Trauma Fact Dump
Izuku: EMOTIONAL DAMAGE
Present Mic: PHYSICAL DAMAGE! LIGHTNING DODGBALLS ARE LIVE PEOPLE!---
Todoroki: Showing off his trauma
Hagakure: Showing off her new spark
Izuku: Izuku.exe has stopped due to T R U A M A
Izuku later: SHE DID WHAT DURING THE DODGEBALL EVENT?For the third chapter in a row I want to remind y'all that Madelyn Toyomitsu is an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️
Chapter 39: Tokoyami vs Yaoyorozu, Bakugo vs Mezo
Summary:
The fights begin
OR
Mic Vibes With Music While Character Arcs Brew
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku resolved to put the Todoroki Issue aside and focus on the tournament ahead. He already felt bad about missing most of the half-time games, he didn’t want to miss any more of his friends' performances.
The brackets were displayed across the Jumbotrons starting just after the final halftime game.
Tokoyami vs Yaoyorozu, Bakugo vs Mezo, Ibara vs Uraraka , Komori vs Kendo, Hatsume vs Shinso, Asui vs Todoroki, and Monoma vs Midoriya.
He winced as he read the second to last one, remembering the battle trial and obstacle course from all those weeks ago. Sorry Tsu...
Then his eyes widened. That means if I beat Monoma...
He shook his head and focused where Tokoyami and Momo were entering the ring down below. Focus.
Present Mic’s voice bloomed over the stadium's noise “For our first matchup we have the Prince of Darkness who fears the light, Tokoyami Fumikage versus the Goddess of Creation who can let it shine, Yaoyorozu Momo!”
“Alright!” Midnight cracked her whip, “Let’s keep this frisky and a little risky!” She continued, “But STOP is the safeword for this play!”
“Begin” said Eraserhead’s tired voice.
The arena lights glinted off Momo’s glossy ponytail as she darted back, knees bending low, palm already glowing with the familiar telltale shimmer of her Quirk. She was calm, calculating- even cornered.
From his seat in the stands, Izuku leaned forward so fast Ochako grabbed his collar to keep him from tipping over.
“She’s going for a focused light source,” Izuku muttered to no one in particular. “Smart. Full beam, maybe ten thousand lumens? If she can just angle it-”
A harsh beam of white light sliced across the battlefield, and Dark Shadow shrieked, retreating back into Tokoyami. Tokoyami faltered, shielded his eyes with a forearm, and took a half-step away from the beam’s path.
“So cool!” Izuku said under his breath, fists clenched. “That’s it! That’s her opening-”
He hesitated. “But… I hope Dark Shadow is okay.”
Tokoyami moved. Fast .
A fluid spin, and then- crack . His leg whipped up in a clean arc, foot slamming into the flashlight. It flew from Momo’s hand and spun, before crashing outside the ring and shining at one of the walls.
Gasps rippled through the crowd.
Izuku blinked. He- when did he learn how to kick like that?
He replayed the motion in his head automatically: weight distribution, balance recovery, follow-through. It was practiced. Efficient.
“Is that what he was working on in Gym Z this week...?”
“Yeah!” Ochako said, bubbly, “We were getting some basic hand-to-hand over there! Thirteen showed us that kick for disarming people on Monday! Cool right?”
Below, Momo didn't panic. Her expression remained steady, jaw tight, eyes sharp. Her hand moved again, faster this time, just over her chest- and Izuku caught the faint shimmer of gold starting to flicker across her skin.
“She’s not done,” he whispered. “She has a backup.”
The air around her palm rippled. Something began to form- small and flat, disk-shaped, smooth-edged. He couldn’t quite tell what. But it was glowing faintly, like the activation ring on a proximity mine.
A timed detonation? No- maybe light-triggered-
Dark Shadow roared.
She lunged, faster and larger than before, all shadow and claws and unrestrained force. Momo flinched and twisted, but she was mid-creation. Her balance was compromised.
Dark Shadow grappled her, the edges of her form twitching violently in the arena light.
Then- almost gently, almost regretfully- she hurled her from the ring.
Momo’s creation sparked once in the air before vanishing, half-born and useless.
The buzzer blared.
“AND IT'S A RING OUT! It looks like this Prince of Darkness spits on goddesses too!”
Silence held for half a beat before the crowd erupted.
“I have to go to the waiting area now,” Ochako started as the audience calmed down, “Wish me luck!”
When did Shinso leave? He wondered as Ochako walked away.
Izuku sat forward in his seat, notebook braced on his knees as the stadium lights shifted, casting stark shadows across the arena floor.
Bakugo versus Shoji
...
Bakugo has been acting off since the first round... I wonder how this will go?
“Light ‘em up up up, ‘cuz this one’s on fire! The tension could be cut with a knife as Bakugo Katsuki takes the stage!”
Bakugo was already cracking his neck, gauntlets gleaming. Calm. Not calm
like usual-
not the taut, explosive coil of fury that used to set Izuku’s nerves on edge- but something quieter. Cold, almost, except Izuku had learned to read the fire underneath it. Katsuki Bakugo took this fight seriously.
“And on the other side of the ring, he's got a grip grip grip and it won't let go! It's Shoji Mezo!"
Across from him, Mezo Shoji planted his feet wide, arms already readying a second pair of fists from his shoulders, a third from his ribs. His blank mask of a face gave away nothing, but Izuku knew- he was calculating, too .
“Match: begin!”
The buzzer hadn’t finished sounding before Bakugo launched, boots igniting with a concussive blast. Shoji didn’t flinch- he met the charge head-on, six arms raised in a defensive guard. The explosion lit up the arena, smoke coiling into the air-
-and then Bakugo was gone.
“Above- !” Izuku whispered to himself.
Shoji looked up just in time. Bakugo came down like a missile, an aerial detonation forcing Shoji to catch the brunt of the blow. His arms snapped back, muscles tensing with impact, but he held. Held. The ground cratered beneath them.
He’s anchoring himself- using his lower arms to stabilize, absorbing the blast… Izuku’s eyes scanned the movement. “He’s bracing like a shock absorber,” he muttered. “That’s smart.”
Shoji didn’t retaliate immediately. Instead, he adapted , two of his extended arms weaving into shields while another pair twisted up and out, eyes and ears morphing from flesh to sensory extensions.
“He’s tracking for pattern recognition,” Izuku realized. “Shoji’s not trying to win in the first blow- he’s trying to read Bakugo’s rhythm.”
Bakugo darted in again, a lower blast feinting right- Shoji shifted, caught it- and then the real blow came from the left, a narrow explosion laced with air pressure , fast and tight like a spear.
Shoji stumbled.
But didn’t fall.
“Damn,” Izuku breathed. “Bakugo’s… aiming low. Not just trying to overwhelm- he’s forcing Shoji to overextend his limbs. Disrupting center of gravity.”
Bakugo didn’t yell. He didn’t curse. His mouth was a grim line as he moved- measured, deliberate.
Still, Shoji adapted faster than expected. He dug an arm into the floor and used it to whip himself back into range, launching a counter-strike with a massive triple-fist swing. Bakugo ducked under it, one hand dragging the ground to pivot-
- but Shoji anticipated the dodge .
He lashed out with a left-handed hook, striking Bakugo across the thigh mid-sprint.
The blast hero grunted in pain.
“Bakugo’s slowing down,” Izuku said, almost to himself. “Shoji’s making him fight on the ground.”
The strategy was working.
For a moment.
Then Bakugo grinned.
And Izuku’s stomach dropped.
“Oh no- ”
Bakugo’s next movement was brutal.
He narrowed in on the hand that had grown an ear and the one with the extra eyes, then grinned. Bakugo planted both feet, raised his gauntlet, and-
“DIE!” he could hear it even from the stands.
Bakugo’s biggest unassisted explosion - bomb of raw light and pressure exploded point-blank. Shoji reeled, arms spasming as his ears and eyes- his sensitive extensions - were flooded with sensory overload.
He collapsed to one knee.
Bakugo didn’t press the advantage immediately. He waited. Watched.
Shoji tried to rise.
And that’s when Bakugo moved- not recklessly, but surgically. A calculated explosion swept Shoji off his feet entirely, sending him tumbling out of bounds in a controlled arc.
Out. But not hurt.
The buzzer sounded.
Cheers erupted around them.
"Shoji held that pressure like tick tick tick, but wasn't quite ready for the BLOW! Or for Bakugo to burn the ashes! "
Izuku sat frozen for a moment, mind racing.
Notes:
Momo: SPECIAL BEAM CANNNNNON~!
Dark Shadow: D: D: D: D: Hisses
Tokoyami: 😠 *kicks flashlight away*
Momo: Ah!
Dark Shadow: DIIIIIIIIE! *instantly regrets her rage*---
Present Mic: He moves mountains, he moves churches
Shoji: ready's his muscles
Present Mic: Got a rough, indestructible surface
Bakguo: Wanna bet?
Present Mic: Watch as he buckles and bends but never breaks
Bakugo: HERE'S YOUR MISTAKE! *EXPLOSION*
Chapter 40: Shiozaki Vs Uraraka, Komori Vs Kendo, Hurricane Vs Shinso
Summary:
The festival continues
OR
The Audience Gets Tonal Whiplash As Students Explore Their Heroic Personalities
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 40: Shiozaki Vrs Uraraka, Komori Vrs Kendo, Hurricane Vrs Shinso
Izuku decided he wasn’t sure how he felt about the fight, so he simply moved on with it half-processed by his brain.
Instead, he focused down on the field, where Ochako was just stepping onto the platform.
“Take her to church, ‘cuz she’s about to lay down some holy reckoning- it’s Shiozaki Ibara!”
The crowd erupted as a solemn girl with long green hair strode out, her expression unreadable.
“And I hope you’re all happy now, ‘cause you can’t bring this girl down- it’s Uraraka Ochako!”
Ochako bounced into view, the emotional opposite of her opponent- bright eyes, bubbly smile, joy radiating from every step. She even paused to wave at him, and Izuku startled when he realized: she was waving at him.
He gave a stunned wave back, late enough to feel awkward as Midnight stepped forward, heels clicking against the edge of the ring.
“All right, you all know the drill by now,” she purred. Crack! went the whip.
“BEGIN!”
The air shimmered with silence for half a second after Midnight’s call. Neither girl moved.
Then Shiozaki lowered her head as if in prayer.
There was a brief pause.
Then her vines exploded outward like judgment, lashing through the air in a divine sweep, curling with terrifying speed toward Ochako.
The crowd gasped. Izuku flinched.
The tangle struck fast, coiling around Ochako’s waist, legs, arms- tight and rising.
Her boots skidded a fraction across the platform. The pressure built-
But she was still smiling.
Too calm.
Too ready.
Her right hand brushed the vines.
Her fingers wrapped around one cord like a lifeline.
Her smile widened.
Then she pivoted .
In one impossibly fluid motion, she spun inside the binding , anchoring with her grip, and yanked- not to pull the vines off, but to throw Shiozaki.
The motion was weightless. Effortless.
And Shiozaki, still connected, still wrapped up in the girl she thought she had captured, was lifted off her feet.
She didn’t fall.
She soared - a beautiful, floating arc- out of bounds.
The buzzer blared.
Gasps gave way to thunderous cheers.
Ochako stood in the center of the ring, vines still clinging to her like ribbons. She beamed.
“Soon she’ll match them in renown- Shiozaki the sacrifice, and Uraraka’s flying high to the next round!”
Ochako was just sliding back into the stands, bouncing with every step, still wreathed in vines like victory streamers.
Izuku barely had time to grin at her before the next students were coming out.
Right. There are no breaks between matches.
First was the student he’d seen chatting with Kendo and Ashido during last weekend’s cooking class.
“Boletus, Boletus I’m looking for Boletus to take the stage- ”
“Mic.”
“What was that? Oh! It’s the glorious Komori Kinoko!”
She took the stage with an unhinged grin. The crowd cheered for her all the same.
“And I wasn’t sure if you could bat away spores, but it looks like everybody was kung fu fighting- Kendo Itsuka is fast as lightning!”
Kendo! Izuku perked up. I hope she does well! Another class rep in the finals- Momo lost, but at least Tokoyami won. I don’t know Komori, but maybe this will be Kendo’s moment!
“Let’s be good girls and BEGIN!” Midnight called.
Just before the whip crack, Komori grinned wide and pulled a tiny headset from inside her sleeve. “Mic check~! One-two, three-spore.”
Midnight nodded and then snapped her whip in what was quickly becoming tradition.
Ochako flopped into her seat, still catching her breath, as Izuku leaned forward again.
The instant the match started, Komori dropped to one knee and slammed both palms to the arena floor. A deep shrumph echoed out as massive mushrooms erupted in a tight spiral- thick-stemmed, wide-capped, rubbery-looking, and absurdly colorful.
“Oh no,” Izuku whispered.
“We’ve entered a whole new level of fungal warfare! ” Mic howled. “Kinoko’s built a bouncy battlefield- let’s see if Kendo can keep up!”
Kendo didn’t waste time gawking. She charged- but her first leap landed on a cap with too much give, and she rebounded awkwardly.
Komori was already in the air.
She launched herself onto then off of a cap like a trampoline, rebounding high, then bounced again, spinning midair, giggling the whole time.
“Enoki-doke!” she cackled, twisting through the air.
“She’s having fun,” Izuku muttered, almost in disbelief. “Way too much fun. Is that… the strategy?”
Kendo regained footing and tried again, bounding between shrooms with careful form- but Komori was chaos incarnate. Her trajectory made no sense- she bounced off stems, flipped midair, laughed the whole time like a Mario boss gone feral.
“She’s playing pinball!” Izuku realized. “ That’s the strategy!” She’s not aiming- she’s reacting. Keeping the momentum high and unpredictable-
Kendo swung- a clean arc at midair Komori.
Komori twisted out of the way and shouted, “You can’t ‘shiitake’ me down that easily!”
“STOP. SAYING. MUSHROOM. PUNS!” Kendo yelled, audible with no mic, as she scored a glancing hit.
She’s losing her cool, come on Kendo just stop and think for a second! She’s baiting you. Just break the pattern. Break it.
Komori spun midair from the impact, grinned through the tumble- and used it to bounce off another mushroom at an insane angle.
Before Kendo could turn-
WHAM. Komori tackled her from behind, using her final bounce for max velocity.
Both girls hit the ground- hard- and tumbled.
The arena held its breath.
They stopped rolling just at the edge of the arena.
One limb flopped over the line.
The buzzer sounded.
“The fungus spores, they start to show- this mushroom maiden has been more than a little bit frightening and she’s offset Kendo’s expert timing!”
Komori stood panting, eyes wild, hair falling into her eyes, a peace sign raised to the sky.
Someone in the stands yelled “Mushroom queen!” just before the audience exploded into applause.
Kendo was clearly disheartened as she slunk into her seat one stand over. Izuku started to head over to give a word of encouragement when-
“Buy it, use it, break it, fix it, trash it, change it, mail, upgrade it, Charge it, point it, zoom it, press it, snap it, work it, quick, erase-"
“Mic you can’t sing a whole song for an intro”
“Fine! Spoilsport, it's the Technological wizard making babies with her brain like she was Athena herself, it's Hatsume Mei!”
Izuku blinked, “Did he just call her Athena?”
Was that a compliment? A prediction? A warning?
Hatsume burst out of the waiting rooms with an actual explosion - was that on purpose? Or did one of those inventions I saw her have Momo make for the first round blow up? She wasn’t allowed to bring some of her ‘babies’ for a reason... Izuku sweatdropped as Hurricane Hatsume took the stage with a wheeled backpack unit whirring behind her.
“Some kids train their power. Some build their strength. This boy’s been waiting on a miracle- and he built his own way in. Give it up for SHINSO HITOSHI!!”
Shinso stepped into the ring first, his expression unreadable as always.He wore a version of his costume- sleeker, more refined, laced with new wiring and faint violet glow.
“What’s this? I thought hero students couldn’t use technology! Ref! Ref, we need a ruling!” shouted Mic
Someone near Izuku snorted. Another booed, then stopped- confused.
“Alright, alright, listen up folks!” Midnight’s voice rang out. “Both sides have agreed to the technology use, and all the technology was made by Hatsume so I will allow it!!”
“I’VE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS!” Hatsume shouted, already rolling up her sleeve. “Let me show you what the culmination of modern support genius looks like! Shinso, deploy protocol!”
“Fine,” he muttered- already moving.
His boots hissed as a mist burst out beneath them, and he zipped ten meters to the left in a smooth magnetic glide.
Hatsume gave a finger gun to her wheeled rig- which beeped, jumped, and latched onto her back like a jetpack.
Gasps echoed through the crowd.
“I’ll be yoinking the mic from Mr. Mic and announcing my newest baby: the Electro-Stim Focus Suite!” she shouted, slamming a button on her wristband.
Laughter rippled through the stands, unsure at first- then picking up like a wave
Shinso obligingly struck a pose, his bracers lighting up.
“This function enhances neuro-reaction time by a factor of 1.7!”
Shinso jumped, spun- Sharper. Faster. Cleaner than anyone had seen from him yet. He slammed his foot down millimeters from Hatsume with a kick strong enough that one of the arena panels broke into pieces.
The crowd lost it.
Midnight blinked. “Wait. Is this a commercial?”
“Proper paperwork!” she chirped, lobbing the mic to Shinso. “File 47-B, ‘Pre-Approved Theatrics with Demonstrative Tech!’ I added glitter!”
He deadpanned into the stadium: “Useful for both hero work and demolition”
Nearby, Kaminari howled, “They’re doing a comedy bit out there!”
Hatsume was practically vibrating with glee. “And don’t forget the mental-resistance shielding built right into the collar! Brainwave-boosting for the brainy boy!”
“You mean Shinso,” he said.
“That’s what I said!”
The 'duel' continued- Shinso demonstrating tactical maneuvers with Mei’s commentary while she danced around the ring triggering more gadgets, culminating in a final mock-capture where Shinso used capture tape camouflaged as part of his pants, a redirect spring panel from Hatsume’s rig, and a magnetic pulse from his sleek bracers to gently boop her over the edge.
She flailed dramatically as she tumbled. “AND I’M OUT!!”
The buzzer blared.
There was dead silence.
“…Wait. Did he win?” asked Kirishima.
“That… that’s technically legal, like an eighteen year old. It’s a ring out?” Midnight said faintly- ironically answering a question she had no way of hearing.
A light smattering of confused applause came from his classmates, most of the rest of the audience just seemed confused.
Hatsume pushed a few buttons and the speakers swapped back.
“I CAN’T DO MY JOB WHEN- Oh, we’re back! Shinso did more than stand on the side, but he sure did let Hatsume Shine! Shinso moves on to the next round!”
The audience seemed to accept this as their moment to actually clap.
Notes:
Shiozaki: Forgive me father for what I must do
Ochako: Forgive me nothing, because I want to do this
Ochako: I WHIP YOUR HAIR BACK AND FORTH I WHIP YOUR HAIR BACK AND FORTH!---
Izuku: Oh its Kendo!
Komori: Its mighty shroomin power button time!
Kendo: I TOLD YOU TO STOP WITH THE PUNS!
Komori: My class prez says no, but my morel's say yes---
Hurricane Hatsume: So I was thinking you could use some of my tech, so it can get more airtime.
Shinso: You want to run this like a commercial? That's fine.
Hurricane Hatsume: Wait really? I thought I was going to have to trick you.
Shinso: Yeah, I don't care. Just make me look good and we cool.---
Happy Father's Day to all the dads out there!
Chapter 41: Koda vs Riko, Tsu vs Todoroki, Clean up on Arena 5
Summary:
Koda is a Disney Princess. I guess Todoroki is kinda one too.
OR
The One Where Koda Kicks Butt And Todoroki Nearly Becomes A Murderer :(
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This next match would be the last Izuku could watch before he had to head down for his own. It was Koda- nice, if quiet- from their class, squaring off against someone Izuku didn’t recognize.
“He is the princess of his own story- ever entreating, constant and true- it’s Koda Koji!” Present Mic bellowed.
Koda walked onto the stage clearly nervous, but with a resolved set to his shoulders.
Oh! Izuku realized. ‘Ever entreating, constant and true- princess’- it’s a Snow White reference!
“And on the other side,” Mic continued, “she’s the wicked queen who’ll put a spell on you- it’s Yanagi Reiko!”
The now-identified Yanagi stepped on stage with her hands raised in an eerie, floating gesture. Izuku wouldn’t have been surprised if she really did cast a spell.
“Remember the safe word- and BEGIN!” Midnight cracked her whip with her usual flair.
Izuku barely had time to blink before the area just outside the ring filled with animals- tanuki, hares, cats- wait, was that a deer? - charging into the arena. The sky above exploded with birds: swallows, woodpeckers, flitting and diving at Yanagi like a scene from an old cartoon.
When had Koda had time to plan all this?!
It was chaos- absolutely wild- to see quiet, soft-spoken Koda commanding an actual woodland army. Just like Present Mic’s intro had teased.
The wave of creatures rushed Yanagi, who didn’t flinch. Instead, several of the smaller animals suddenly lifted off the ground, spinning in midair like leaves caught in a whirlwind of power.
Is this her spell? Izuku wondered, eyes wide.
He bit his lip and glanced toward Koda, who looked stricken watching the creatures tumble. For a split second, Izuku thought Koda might give up- to protect them. But then Koda drew a deep breath and squared his shoulders.
The deer finally leapt onto the stage and barreled into Yanagi from behind, knocking her over. Koda made a small, firm gesture.
It must’ve been a buck, Izuku thought, with those magnificent antlers. The deer snorted once, lowered its head, and- very delicately- scooped Yanagi up by the back of her uniform and trotted off the stage.
“This princess can save himself from the witch’s working! He had been cursed, but he proved that it wasn’t the worst! The winner is- Koda Koji!”
That was really cool.
But it was time to head down for his fight.
Izuku started making his way toward the waiting rooms just as Mic’s voice bloomed over the stadium speakers.
“It's hard to take courage in this world full of people- but our next contestant shows her true colors to the world- it's Asui Tsuyu!”
Izuku’s gut sank.
He had a bad feeling about this one. A really bad feeling.
“And on the other side- he’s cold as ice! Willing to sacrifice- it’s none other than Todoroki Shouto!”
Izuku clenched his fists. He was really, really hoping Todoroki remembered what happened during the battle trials. Because this could get ugly. Fast.
“All right! Let’s begin!” Midnight's whip cracked, the sound echoing even through the hallways.
He was just passing an open gap in the stands when something prickled along the back of his neck. A chill.
No.
Please no.
He turned instinctively, heart in his throat, gaze drawn to the arena.
Don’t be what I think-
Between one breath and the next, a mountain of ice erupted across the stage. A landslide. Tsuyu disappeared inside it.
Trapped.
Todoroki… why?
“HOLY F- COW! Todoroki wins this but like- MEDICS! MEDICS! We need to get that student out of the ice!”
Izuku just stared.
Even from this distance, he could feel the cold.
“There will be a half-hour break before the next round so we can defrost the arena,” came Eraserhead’s exhausted voice, barely amplified over the system.
Izuku sank to the floor like a puppet with its strings cut.
He wasn’t sure how long he sat there.
Long enough for the crowd to settle.
Long enough for Tsu to be extracted from the ice and rushed to Recovery Girl.
Long enough for the air to stop feeling frozen in his lungs.
The arena was still a jagged, icy ruin.
But Izuku stood.
Steady.
Focused.
He needed to beat Monoma.
Todoroki needs to be stopped.
Notes:
Koda: I am Snow White, apparently?
Todoroki: I am told I’m Elsa.
Izuku: The one who creates life?
Todoroki: Nah, the one who nearly kills a man.---
Izuku: I am become a puppet. And my strings are cut.
Dark Shadow: ZUMIES PLZ BE OKAY I GOTTA GO BYE LUV U
Izuku: Wait… what? I can stand?---
This is your reminder to HYDRATE PLZ :)
Chapter 42: Monoma Vs Midoriya
Summary:
Izuku completes his first fight
OR
Izuku Destroys Two People Then Panics, But It's Okay Dark Shadow Wants Him To Root
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Our next contender reflects this heart of mine, it's a parallel to the other side- Monoma Neito!”
Izuku focused on Monoma as he stepped into the ring. His Spark was so cool- copying both quirks and Sparks, even if only for a little while. Izuku meant it every time he said Monoma would be one of the best of them.
But not today.
Today, he couldn’t let Monoma be the best.
There was a Todoroki to stop.
“Seeing the beauty through the pain, will he make us believers? It’s Midoriya Izuku!”
He scanned the arena, hoping for a clue about what Monoma had in stock.
Monoma’s Copying spark came with no tells. No glow, no stance shift- just that smug grin.
This wouldn’t be an easy match. But if Izuku could just stay in the ring- hold on until Monoma’s timer ran out- he’d have a chance.
Well…
His eyes flicked toward Midnight.
As long as Monoma hadn’t copied that quirk.
Thinking fast, he yanked off his jacket and tied it around his head like a face mask. Midnight's quirk wouldn’t work through cloth that's why she had to tear her costume... probably. Hopefully. Maybe?
Midnight gave him a look. Not concerned, not amused- just faintly puzzled.
Then she cracked her whip.
The match began.
Izuku didn’t move.
Not yet.
He dropped into a low stance, watching Monoma carefully. No tells. No quirks sparking to life. Just that smirk- the kind that said he already knew something Izuku didn’t.
Monoma began to circle, slow and deliberate, hands folded neatly behind his back.
“What’s the matter, Midoriya? Waiting for a cheat sheet?”
Izuku didn’t answer. He couldn’t afford to.
“Is the golden boy of 1A too good to engage in banter?,” Monoma added airily. “No need for ice storms or 1A mock-flair. I’m going to win with style.”
Izuku’s eyes narrowed.
Todoroki. Yes, that's why he needed to win.
He shifted his stance again, trying to bait something out.
“You’re analyzing me, right?” Monoma called. “You always do. But you’re missing the obvious.”
He smirked, “I’m not going to let you see what I’ve got.”
He bent down and put his hands to the ground. “Some of my classmates got out early. This year wasn’t very kind to let us shine. So I figured I’d use some of their quirks to show them off to the Pros.”
His smile grew wide as he gestured with one hand and shouted with his full chest “Behold the power of Juzo Honenuki, Quirk: Softening!”
Izuku’s feet started to slide into the arena floor. He tried jumping, but it was like quicksand or thick cement. His feet found no purchase and he was dragged down into the arena.
“Behold your defeat! You can’t move right?” Monoma said with a smirk. “I just need to hold you here and I will win!”
“Midoriya, are you able to continue?” Midnight asked.
“Yes!” He said, channeling his 4% and letting loose an airblast that destabilized Monoma’s stance. He felt the ground snap around him as it reformed with Monoma’s loss of concentration and used his power to break free of the arena floor and jump out of the hole he created. “I am still good to fight!”
Only to get blindsided by two horns- they came from behind, spearing through his uniform sleeves and lifting him straight into the air.
“Now it’s time for Tusunori Pony to Shine! Horn Cannon! If I can’t keep you trapped, I’ll just throw you out!”
Izuku saw the edge of the arena coming up fast. I can’t lose like this!
He snapped his shirt off the horn on his left side and used his right to twirl him upwards around the horn and into the air. He was already past the edge of the arena, hurtling toward the outer wall.
As he flipped into the air he tore his shirt off the second horn, foot making the barest contact with the one on his left before he pushed off back into the arena, tucking into a roll then springing up firing a punch right into Monoma’s face.
“Ah, you forgot number three!” Monoma said with a twirl.
Izuku’s punch stopped three inches short.
“Kosei Tsuburaba’s solid air lets me stop you short!”
Izuku’s eyes narrowed, then he smiled. Monoma had lain his cards on the table. Now all he had to do was out last him.
For five grueling minutes, they danced- feints, counters, near-hits and sheer grit. But Izuku knew to track the horns, he had proven he could break free of the softened ground, and he just had to keep up a gentle offense until Monoma’s timer let out.
As long as he didn’t push too hard- as long as he kept his promise not to break himself- he could win.
He got so in the zone of punch, jump, twirl, dodge, punch. It was so much fun that he didn’t even realize when a barrier flickered and he punched through, throwing Monoma out of the ring.
Wind swirled around him as he stood stunned.
“That vacancy in my heart is now filled and that strength didn’t come without strategy! Midoriya Izuku moves on to the next round!”
Step one is complete... next is Todoroki. I am coming for you.
He smiled into the applause even as he plotted how to break through.
He didn’t realize he’d get his chance sooner than expected. Just as he was heading back to the stands he spotted Todoroki leaning against the wall, arms crossed, expression unreadable.
Perfect. He had to talk to him. Now. Before anything else broke.
He stormed up. “What was that ?”
Todoroki didn’t look over. “A win.”
“You buried her in ice, ” Izuku snapped. “That’s not a win. That’s- ”
Todoroki turned, finally meeting his eyes. “You should get it.”
“What?”
“The pressure.” His voice was flat, calm in that eerie Todoroki way. “Of being the child of a top pro. The expectations. The power everyone thinks you inherited. The way it burns. ”
Izuku blinked. “I- Todoroki- ”
“I don’t hate Asui,” Todoroki continued. “I know I went too far. I just- lost it. You, of all people, should understand.”
“What are you even talking about- ?”
“You’re All Might’s secret love child, right?”
...
“I’m what?! ”
Todoroki shrugged. “It’s the only thing that makes sense. The quirk. The way he looks at you. The quick improvements you’ve made leading up to the festival.”
Izuku’s jaw dropped. “Okay, first of all - that would be awesome, but no. My dad’s just some deadbeat who left for milk when I was a toddler. All Might is married to Justice. Like, metaphorically. I think. Possibly legally. I don’t know, but that’s not the point! ”
He flailed his arms, utterly off-balance. “The point is- Todoroki- you can’t do this! We’re supposed to control our quirks, use them responsibly ! You saw what happened with Bakugo- he got suspended from Heroics for a whole week for going too far!”
Todoroki flinched, “I’m not Bakugo,” he muttered.
“No, but you’re acting like you want to be!”
“Izuku.” He said his name like a period. “You don’t get it.”
“I do get it!” Izuku cried. “I get what it’s like to be under pressure! I get what it’s like to want to scream ! But what you did to Tsu- that wasn’t okay! ”
Todoroki turned away. “Doesn’t matter. It’s done.”
“Wait- wait, where are you going? TODOROKI!”
But he was already gone.
Izuku stood alone in the hallway, winded and furious.
“…Secret love child?” he muttered to himself. “Where did he even come up with that?”
He shook his head again.
Todoroki needs to be stopped.
He resumed his walk up to the stage only to smack into another Todoroki.
“You!” Endeavour shouted, “You will be going against my Shoto next round. You better give him a good fight so he can prove he’s the best.”
Something snapped inside of Izuku.
“I am not All Might,” he said, anger coloring his voice.
Endeavour looked taken aback. “What?”
“Of course I am not. That's obvious right?” Izuku continued.
“Yes?” Endeavour said with clear confusion.
“And Shoto isn’t YOU!” he snarled- and stomped off, heart pounding.
Wait.
He slowed down as he passed the bathrooms.
What did I?
He stopped moving, dread pooling in his gut.
Did I just yell at the number 2 hero? Oh my god what did I just do is he going to ruin me now I mean he has so much power and I just yelled at him out of nowhere and I know he abuses Todoroki but it wasn’t okay for me to yell at a pro in public and...
“Zumies?” The familiar rasp cut through his spiral like sunlight. “Zumies we have to go down for our fight now, but root for me okay?” She said, “Please be okay and root for me!” He watched her be pulled away by Tokoyami and smiled.
Yeah, everything would be alright for now.
Maybe he’d even tell Nezu- he said he’d help with power imbalances right?
Yeah, he’d go root for Dark Shadow and worry about Endeavor later.
Notes:
Izuku: Im coming for Todoroki
Monoma: I AM RIGHT. HERE
Izuku: Yeah, yeah, gotta beat you first...
Izuku, a few minutes later: Okay so Todoroki.---
Izuku: Thinks about Todoroki
Todoroki: Manifests from nothing
Izuku: Mad
Todoroki: Vanishes like mist
Other Todoroki: Appears
Izuku: RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGE AGAINST THE DYING OF THE LIGHT---
Izuku: I am not disappointed, I am M.A.D.
Izuku: As in Mutually assured destruction
Izuku: As in you nearly killed Tsu and if you do it again?
Izuku: I. WILL. MURDER. YOU.
Darkshadow, somewhere else: Sneezes. Ooh Zumies must be doing something cool!
Chapter 43: The Light in the Shadow
Summary:
Bakugo and Tokoyami fights, Dark Shadow cowers, and Izuku realizes some things.
OR
That One Where I Traumatize A Sentient Shadow And My Audience
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku barely had time to slide back into his seat before the field lights blazed and the next match was already kicking off.
Present Mic’s voice boomed overhead.
“He’s back to spit upon death once more, it’s the Prince of Darkness- Tokoyami Fumikage!”
Dark Shadow threw a peace sign toward the stands, Tokoyami looked solemn as ever, arms folded beneath his cloak. The contrast would’ve been funny- was funny, judging by the chuckles rippling through the audience- but Izuku didn’t laugh.
He was watching too closely.
“And be careful making wishes in the dark,” Mic crowed, “because Bakugo Katsuki knows how to hit his mark!”
Bakugo stomped into the arena like it had insulted him.
He couldn’t actually hear them, but he didn’t need to.
“You ready to die?” Bakugo probably growled.
Tokoyami, steady as stone: “What a mad banquet of darkness.”
He liked to pretend he was flat like that in public.
Midnight clapped her hands once, grinning. She was mic’d up.
“Such healthy youths! BEGIN!”
The crack of her whip hadn’t even finished echoing before Bakugo launched.
The first explosion was a blinding light, flaring off the concrete and kicking up dust. Tokoyami leapt back, cloak snapping around him, and Dark Shadow lunged forward, lashing out like a beast. Bakugo twisted midair, dodging the strike with practiced ease, and landed hard enough to crack stone.
Izuku leaned forward.
The match was fast. Furious. Sharp-edged.
Bakugo’s blasts scattered light through the arena, and Izuku could see the way Dark Shadow winced at every one- flinching, body stuttering mid-motion. Still, she kept trying to counter, striking in tandem with Tokoyami’s grounded form.
But it wasn’t working.
Bakugo’s light wasn’t just bright- it was pulsed. Controlled. He was using the explosions to disorient, to overwhelm. Tokoyami fought with strategy, but Bakugo fought with pressure, and he was good at it.
The longer the match stretched on, the more Dark Shadow faltered.
Izuku’s heart clenched.
At first, he thought she was just getting smaller- shadows always dimmed in direct light. Everyone knew that.
But this…
This wasn’t just shrinking.
This was different.
She wasn’t dispersing like mist. She was pulling inward - reeling toward Tokoyami’s chest like a child seeking cover.
Izuku blinked.
No, not like. Exactly that.
It wasn’t the light hurting her. That wasn’t it.
She was scared.
He stared, stomach tight.
That didn’t make sense. She shouldn’t be scared. That wasn’t how quirk constructs worked. Shadows didn’t feel fear . Not like this. Not like-
Not like a little girl might, cornered and overwhelmed.
Not a metaphor.
Memory.
...Wait.
That thought clanged through his mind like a dropped weight.
She did act like a kid, didn’t she?
The way she cracked jokes. The way she flailed around lunch tables. The way she stuck her head into conversations just to say hi, or waved her claws when no one was talking to her, or tackled her friends with hugs.
The way she cackled every time she hit him with a bread roll.
Izuku swallowed hard.
She’d changed. He hadn’t even noticed how much, because it had happened so slowly. Over weeks. Almost months. She was more expressive now. More curious. More herself . Like she was learning how to live again.
And somewhere along the way… he’d stopped thinking of her as a quirk at all.
When had that happened?
When had he stopped seeing a power-
and started seeing a person?
Not a quirk.
Not the shadow.
Her.
His thoughts raced. Tokoyami had said-
I didn’t want to be a hero. That was my sister’s dream.
Eight years old. That’s when he got his Spark.
When did she die?
Dark Shadow had vanished entirely now, sucked fully into Tokoyami’s chest. The boy was staggering, half-blinded by smoke, reaching out for her- but nothing came.
Bakugo didn’t hesitate.
One last burst of force cracked across the field, flinging Tokoyami back. He hit the arena wall hard and slid down, not unconscious- but hollow.
Izuku gripped the rail in front of him.
Dark Shadow hadn’t defended him.
She hadn’t left the field.
She hadn’t abandoned him.
She’d run.
Midnight called the match. Present Mic had said something about fearing the light. The crowd roared. Bakugo was already walking off, hands still smoking. But Izuku couldn’t tear his eyes from Tokoyami.
He wasn’t just injured.
He looked… empty.
And for the first time, Izuku didn’t feel like he was watching a student lose a match.
He felt like he was watching a child retreat into herself and disappear.
Like watching someone die twice.
When Tokoyami walked back into the stands, Dark Shadow was just poking her head out of his shoulder. Ochako was going to be on soon but this... this was important.
“Tokoyami,” He said quietly. “I-”
“Do not seek to soothe my soul,” Tokoyami said gloomily. “Sometimes the brightness simply outshines the dark.”
“It’s not that it’s... Tokoyami... I wouldn’t ask if it wasn’t important... When did your sister die?”
“Akari?” He muttered. “Her light was extinguished when I was eight.”
Eight? “Is that when...”
He nodded solemnly. “Dark Shadow was born of my despair,” Tokoyami murmured. “In the same moment I lost my light.”
Izuku bit his lip. “Tokoyami...” he whispered. “I think...”
He hesitated. Was it his place?
But he remembered her fear.
He exhaled- shaky, quiet.
And looked past the boy.
Not at him.
At the shadow.
“Akari… is that you?”
Notes:
Bakugo: Die
Dark Shadow: NO I DONT WANT TO LEAVE FUMI-NII
Audience: D: D: D: D:---
Izuku: It's like She's a kid
Izuku, Realizing: SHE IS A KID!---
Dark Shadow: Bread Rolls are code for Trauma now
Dark Shadow: I don't make the rules
Dark Shadow: Throws more bread---
Also, I just posted my first side-fic! The Girl Who Was a Shadow is now live!
Chapter 44: Uraraka Vs Komori, Shinso Vs Koda
Summary:
The final countdown until the fight we're all waiting for
OR
The One Where Shinso Is Mirabel And Both Princess And Queen Fall
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dark Shadow didn’t answer.
She didn’t need to.
The way she looked at him- wide-eyed and trembling just past Tokoyami’s shoulder- said enough. Not confirmation. Not denial. Just... the startled weight of being seen.
Tokoyami hadn’t moved. He wasn’t looking at Izuku anymore.
His gaze had turned inward, shadowed and deep.
And Izuku understood.
Some things weren’t meant to unfold under someone else’s eyes.
He didn’t say anything else. Just gave a small nod, more to Akari than to Tokoyami, and turned back toward the arena.
The next match was already being called.
“She’s back to continue defying gravity, flying free, it’s Uraraka Ochako!”
Ochako stepped onto the field, her jaw tight with focus.
Right. This was her moment.
Izuku adjusted his grip on the railing. His chest still felt tight. He pressed his palm against his ribs, then forced his hand back to the railing.
There’d be time to process later.
Right now, she needed his attention.
“And those fungus spores have started to show, it's Komori Kinoko!”
Ochako barely had time to roll her shoulders before Komori, still mic'd up, dropped to the ground and slammed her palms against the arena.
Izuku was a bit thrown off about that. The same strategy?
A familiar shrumph echoed out as thick, rubbery mushrooms exploded from the arena floor in a spiraling patchwork of chaos- wide-capped, cartoon-colored, and springy as ever.
“But... We’ve seen this?” he muttered.
“She’s back on her bounce!” Present Mic cried. “Komori’s a pinball wizard- but is there a twist?”
Ochako didn’t wait.
She surged forward with sharp steps, staying low, eyes scanning every bounce pad ahead of her.
Komori launched like a cannonball, rebounding high off a wide cap and twisting midair. “Spore-ious attack!” she shouted, spinning.
Izuku winced.
Komori was wild.
This was the same pinball chaos she’d used against Kendo- but this time, Ochako was ready. Her expression didn’t waver. She didn’t try to match the motion or guess the angle. She waited.
Let her come to you.
Another bounce- Komori spun again, limbs flailing, then curled into a tight flip, clearly aiming to ricochet off another cap and-
Ochako slapped her.
Komori’s angle shifted- slightly, but enough.
Just enough for gravity to give way.
With Komori’s momentum she was still heading downward even without gravity but...
Instead of landing safely back in the fungal bounce zone, Komori overshot- her heel sliding across the ring’s edge.
She flailed, momentum still carrying her- but without weight to stabilize, her trajectory skewed.
Her hand slapped the ground just outside the ring.
The buzzer rang.
A beat of silence.
Then the crowd exploded.
“OUT OF BOUNDS!” Midnight declared.
“It looks like you’re mistaken if you think Uraraka’s gonna be brought down soon! She’s moving on to the semi-finals!”
Komori blinked from where she’d landed, stunned. Her hair was full of mushroom bits.
Izuku watched her expression fall, shoulders sagging as she stared at the ground where she'd landed.
Ochako stared down at her hand in disbelief, then up at the audience. Then back down.
Then she laughed.
Not cocky. Not surprised. Just… breathless.
Relieved.
She walked over and helped Komori up. The two girls were both still grinning as the match was called.
Komori accepted the hand and said something he couldn’t hear as she pulled the mic off, then brushed herself off.
Ochako smiled.
Several disappointed sounding voices called out from the stands, “WE STILL LOVE OUR MUSHROOM QUEEN!”
Izuku leaned forward, hand over his mouth, eyes wide. His heart was hammering again- but this time, with adrenaline.
She’d done it. Again.
She’d timed that slap he was sure of it.
She deserved this.
Izuku took a deep breath as he headed down to the waiting arena.
He cast a glance back at where Dark- no, Akari- was looped around Tokoyami, hugging him, eyes still wide.
Present Mic’s voice boomed through the speakers.
“He is ready, he’s been patient, steadfast, and steady- it’s Shinso Hitoshi!”
The crowd cheered, and Izuku smiled quietly to himself.
He’s really showing everyone he can do this, even without using his quirk.
“And his opponent,” Present Mic continued with his usual flourish, “when hearts are high, the time will fly, it’s Koda Koji!”
Izuku knew Koda had proved himself, overwhelming his last opponent with his animal companions. He wondered how Shinso would counter that.
But his thoughts flickered elsewhere.
Speaking of overwhelming... Todoroki.
The image of Tsu's frost-covered body flashed through his mind. How long had it taken the medical team to get her breathing normally again? Todoroki hadn't even looked back. He didn’t seem to realize- or care- how dangerous that could have been.
Izuku still hadn’t heard if she was alright.
I should check on her after my fight.
Present Mic’s voice crackled again.
“It looks like Mr. Snow White has called his animal friends for an encore!”
There was just so much happening all at once.
Todoroki needs to be stopped.
Akari needs to be set free.
Shinso needs to prove himself- give the finger to those middle school bullies.
And Ochako... Ochako was about to face his middle school bully.
Even if Bakugo had been improving recently, the first round had shown that better wasn’t perfect.
But Izuku could only focus on so many things at once.
So he shoved most worries to the back of his mind.
Stopping Todoroki - that was priority number one.
Suddenly, Present Mic’s voice surged over the noise.
“WOAH! Shinso dodged the buck and did a barrel roll right into Koda!”
Izuku opened the door to the waiting room just as the announcement played.
On the monitor, limbs- furry and human- tangled at the edge of the ring.
“Open your eyes, folks- what do you see? Because the miracle was Shinso! All of Shinso Hitoshi is in bounds, and he moves on to the next round!”
Right. Hitoshi moved on.
Todoroki still needed to be stopped- before it was too late.
And Izuku was the one who would do it.
Notes:
Dark Shadow: I'm a real girl
Izuku: Yes
Dark Shadow: I'M A REAL GIRL
Izuku: You are nods
Dark Shadow: DON'T LOOK AT ME I'M A REAL GIRL
Izuku: I am just... going to let you process that yeah?---
Komori: Ima pinball you into space!
Ochako: Jokes on you, I am space!
Komori: You're what now?
Komori: oh. drops fake persona I was getting tired anyway.---
Koda In JSL: Yes I too am doing the same thing
Shinso: Kool. Does a barrel roll
Koda, startled into speaking: Wait? What? That's illegal!
Shinso: You being out of bounds? Yeah. Means you lost.
Chapter 45: Todoroki Needs to be Stopped
Summary:
Todoroki needs to be stopped
OR
The One Where Sparks Fly And Emotions Erupt. Or Do I Have That Backwards?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The crowd hushed for a heartbeat before exploding again as Present Mic's voice cut through the arena.
"Back again, still cold as ice, but really there is no need to sacrifice the competition- it's Todoroki Shoto!"
Izuku's gaze snapped to the entrance, watching Todoroki step into the ring. His movements were calm, controlled- the same calm that had frozen Tsu less than a hour ago, leaving ice shards like jagged scars across the field.
Izuku's chest tightened. He could've killed her. And he doesn't seem to care.
The tension twisted deep inside Izuku's gut as Todoroki squared off, eyes cold and unreadable.
Then Present Mic shifted tone, readying the next introduction.
"And he's fired up and tired of the way that things have been- it's Midoriya Izuku, the Believer!"
The crowd roared, but Izuku didn't feel the heat of their cheers. His jaw clenched tight, mind sharpened like a blade. This wasn't about the crowd. Not anymore.
This time, he thought, I'm not holding back because of fear. I'm holding him accountable.
From the sidelines, Midnight's voice broke through with stern finality.
"Do not overuse your quirks. This is a tournament, not a battlefield."
Izuku swallowed, feeling the weight of those words- knowing exactly what they meant.
Tsu.
The whip cracked. The signal was clear.
Izuku moved first.
His body flowed with 4%, smooth and precise. Calm, tactical evasion and measured counters.
But he didn't stay silent.
"Do you even want to be a hero?" Izuku demanded, dodging a jagged spike of ice that exploded from Todoroki's right hand. His voice carried urgency as he burst through another icy wave with a blazing 4% punch, the green lightning crackling louder with every hit.
Todoroki's ice attacks grew erratic- spikes jutting at odd angles, frost creeping up the cracked walls like wild vines. Ice crystals began forming along his jawline, delicate and sharp, spreading like fractured glass across his skin. Flames flickered briefly on Todoroki's left side, suppressed quickly beneath the choking cold. His breath came uneven, misting in the frosty air.
"If you're doing this for your father, then he's already won." Izuku's voice cut through the chill. Todoroki's next attack came vicious and wild- a barrage of sharp ice shards forcing Izuku to roll hard behind a shattered pillar, shards slicing through the air mere inches from his head.
"You could've killed someone today," Izuku snapped, wiping a trickle of blood from his lip as he braced himself. His eyes burned fiercely. "You nearly killed Tsu. What happens when it's not a near-miss?" His next punch smashed into a towering ice formation, sending jagged shards crashing down, the green sparks illuminating his tightening jaw.
For a brief moment, Todoroki's assault faltered. His gaze flickered with doubt, the ice consuming him, slowly building frostbite. The crystals spread further across his cheeks, turning his lips pale blue. His breath hitched, and the quirk wavered with him - a battle not just of powers, but of wills.
Izuku stayed light on his feet, circling, using the broken ice around them as footholds and cover. His mind raced, predicting Todoroki's attacks- almost always from the right side. But now, Todoroki's hesitation created an opening, and Izuku held back, swallowing the urge to strike, showing restraint in the heat of the fight.
Todoroki stumbled, his right leg buckling as frostbite crept up his limbs. Ice crystals webbed across his neck, his movements growing sluggish and uncoordinated. His attacks became wilder, more desperate- massive ice walls erupting without precision, jagged spears shooting in random directions.
Izuku saw the opening. One clean hit could end this.
But this wasn't about winning. Beating Todoroki won't stop him. This is bigger than just a tournament victory. Todoroki needs to be stopped.
Todoroki’s movements grew less precise, desperation creeping in as Izuku closed the distance. But Izuku was taking bigger risks too. The battle was no longer just physical - it was a test of Todoroki's heart, and Izuku was determined to reach it.
"I'll ask you again, do you want to be a hero, Todoroki? Or should I push you out of bounds right now."
Todoroki faltered, his expression flickering with something like doubt. Ice cracked at his feet, and the fierce blaze at his side dimmed.
Izuku's voice was steady but relentless, pressing past the guard Todoroki had built.
This fight wasn't just about winning- it was about breaking through.
Then it happened.
Just as a spark of fire roared to life, a spark of something else leached the color from Todoroki.
The red slowly bled out of his hair, strand by strand, like color draining from a photograph. The stark white was taking over as the red faded out. His turquoise eye dulled, paling to grey.
And just as the last traces of red vanished from his hair, the fire fully erupted along his left side.
Izuku's breath hitched.
That's not just power.
That's identity.
Before Izuku could brace himself, Todoroki unleashed a fire blast that interacted with all the ice at a rapid pace. An explosion rocked the arena.
Izuku felt himself start to lift into the air from the force of said explosion.
No! Not like this! he screamed inside. I was breaking through. Stay the course!
Pain erupted in his arms, a white-hot agony as if his muscles were being ripped apart. The smoke swirled thick and blinding, but beneath it, Izuku felt something strange: The force of the explosion pushing him backwards, but a force on his arms keeping him steady.
His arms throbbed violently, but he stayed firm- anchored.
The smoke began to clear.
Todoroki lay unconscious, sprawled on a jagged pile of shattered ice. His hair was pure white still, and his face- softer, almost feminine, unfamiliar.
Had Todoroki sparked?
Present Mic's voice shattered the silence.
"DID THE GREENBEAN JUST SPARK?! Look at those black ropes tethering him to the arena! That's new, folks! Looks like he really is a Believer! For those just tuning in, this is history in the making- Midoriya has sparked twice!"
Izuku blinked, stunned.
He looked down.
Thick black ropes, like cords of shadow, were tethered to his arms- then slowly retracting, pulling back into his skin.
Is this… really me? The thought spun in his mind. Not One For All? My own power?
His arms screamed, torn to shreds beneath the surface. Dizziness washed over him, unsteadying his legs.
Just as his knees buckled, a firm hand caught his shoulder.
"I got you, kid," Midnight said softly, her voice stripped of heroics, full of quiet care.
"Let's get you to Recovery Girl."
Notes:
Todoroki: I'm as cold as ice.
Izuku: But are you? are you really?
Todoroki: ;-; how u no?---
Izuku: YOU COULD HAVE KILLED TSU
Izuku: WHY AREN'T YOU TALKING
Izuku: DO YOU EVEN WANT TO BE A HERO?
Todoroki: Todoroki.exe has stopped working. Reloading
Todoroki: Explodes in black and white---
Present Mic: Look, kid, don't make an iceberg again
Midnight: Really, Don't make an iceberg again
Todoroki: I won't make an iceburg.
Todoroki, 10 minutes later: I have decided I want to be a hero for myself! Light's Ice on Fire
Izuku, voice weak, collapsing into Midnights arms: In his defense, an explosion is not an iceberg.
Chapter 46: Drop Out
Summary:
Izuku is always destined to need surgery after fighting Todoroki, huh?
OR
That One Where Mysterious Things Happen And Poor Tsu Is Still Sort-Of A Popsicle
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The crowd’s roar faded into a muffled blur as he was shuffled behind thick walls, his arms wrapped in emergency bindings, the fabric already stained crimson. His wounds throbbed with pain in pace with the distant roar.
He barely registered Midnight’s hand on his shoulder or the med bots moving swiftly around him. All he could focus on was the fire in his limbs- his arms screaming with every twitch, every heartbeat a fresh flare of agony.
Recovery Girl’s expression was not amused.
“Oh for heaven’s sake,” she muttered as she unwrapped the bindings, revealing the shredded muscle beneath. “You boys and your dramatics,” she continued, like a Spark awakening hadn’t just turned his arms into confetti.
Izuku winced but didn’t argue. He couldn’t. His throat was tight.
She hummed, sharp eyes scanning the damage. “This isn’t a scrape, dear. Almost all your skin has been ripped off your forearms. You’ve torn ligaments, tendons, and I suspect hairline fractures along the radius and ulna on both sides.” Her voice dropped a shade. “My quirk isn’t a miracle, dearie. This is going to need surgery.”
That hit harder than any ice spike or fire blast.
Izuku blinked at her, heart dropping.
“S-surgery?” he echoed. “Wait, does that mean- ?”
“I’m afraid so.” Recovery Girl gave a small, firm nod. “You’ll have to drop out of the tournament.”
The words echoed like a gavel drop. Izuku felt his breath catch in his throat.
No.
No, no, no.
“I can’t,” he whispered, voice hoarse. “I- Todoroki needs time. I have to see the rest of the matches. I need to see Ochako fight Bakugo- I need to be there for Akari, I- ”
His voice cracked on the last word.
“I want to keep going. For me.”
There was a long silence, broken only by the beep of monitors and the quiet shuffle of Recovery Girl’s shoes.
“I know, dear,” she said gently, placing a wrinkled hand on his shoulder. “But your body is not a bottomless well. You’ve been drawing from it like it is, and now the bill has come due.”
Izuku’s eyes stung. Not from pain. From everything else.
She sighed, softer now. “It’s okay, dearie. There will be other battles. Just continue the fight for your own health too, okay?”
He nodded slowly, throat tight.
Then she leaned down, brushing some hair back from his forehead. “Let me just give you a quick kiss to stabilize the worst of those,” she muttered.
Her lips pressed gently to his skin-
-and the world shifted .
Heat flooded his arms. A tingling warmth surged through muscle and bone. He gasped as he watched the skin knit together rapidly before his eyes, the pain dulling to a faint ache, then fading altogether. He felt… fine. No, better than fine. Strong.
He blinked, stunned. “Wait… that was-?”
Recovery Girl stepped back, eyes narrowed. “ This is? ” she murmured, caught off guard.
A moment passed. Then she blinked, her expression smoothing into calm efficiency.
Am I good to go after all? Why did I heal so quickly?
“Look here, dearie,” she said, already grabbing her tools, “We’ll have to run some tests. Don’t think you’re back in the fight just yet!”
Izuku didn’t protest. He sat obediently while she checked his pulse, scanned his vitals, prodded gently at his arms, and even checked his heart rate twice.
She squinted at the results. “Hmm… stable. Too stable.” Her gaze flicked to him, almost suspicious.
After a moment, she gave a little sigh of concession. “I suppose you don’t have to drop out after all.” She handed him his green jacket with a pat. “Hurry along now, dear. The stadium was just repaired and the next match should be starting soon.”
As Izuku slid off the cot- relieved, reeling, and still not quite sure what just happened- Recovery Girl turned back toward another bed, where a curled shape lay beneath a blanket.
“I have to look after poor Asui,” she added, voice gentler now. “She’s stable, but the freeze hit her deep. Still thawing, poor thing. That loss wasn’t kind.”
Izuku paused for a beat, casting a glance toward the resting girl- ice still clinging faintly to the edges of her fingers.
He bowed his head, just a little, in silent promise.
Then he ran.
He was grateful for whatever had allowed him to heal.
Because the fight wasn’t over yet.
Notes:
Izuku: Am I dying?
Recovery Girl: No?
Izuku: I can move?
Recovery Girl: Sort of?
Izuku: IM FINE THEN! BYE! pauses to bow to Tsu---
Recovery Girl: Prognosis: Surgery
Recovery Girl: One tiny kiss
Izuku: I LIVE
Recovery Girl: Suprise Pikachu Face---
Recovery Girl: No you don't!
Recovery Girl: Yoink's Izuku back to the table
Recovery Girl: We do not trust "miracles" in MY med bay!
Chapter 47: Gravity's Fall
Summary:
Another cannon match
OR
The One Where Izuku Worries And Aizawa Hypes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had just enough time to slip into his waiting room when the next match was called to the ring. It had taken them a while to clean up after Todoroki's explosion, but that was okay- it gave him enough time to be healed and not miss the match!
He still wasn't sure how he felt about this match.
Ochako was one of his best friends and Bakugo...
Bakugo had been better recently, but... it was still Bakugo.
He was both rooting for Ochako and worried about her.
"He's just dreamin' of tearing her apart, it's Bakugo Katsuki!
Bakugo was scowling as he stomped onto the stage.
"And I hope it brings you bliss to see this powerhouse continue flying free, its Uraraka Ochako!"
He saw her hands hovering by her side, ready to fight.
"Begin!" Midnight snapped her whip.
In that moment, Ochako slid her hands backwards as she crouched down into a ready pose.
Did she just?
Bakugo also stayed at the ready. Neither seemed prepared to make the first move.
The crowd started murmuring, restless. Seconds stretched. Neither moved. Not yet. Not first.
Just the two of them staring each other down.
Ochako broke the stalemate "TAKE ME SERIOUSLY DAMN IT!" she shouted, her face screwing up into rage.
She charged at him recklessly, dodging the blast in the last second, but still sent tumbling as dust filled the air.
She got back up to her feet with a growl and ran at him again.
And again.
And again.
Rise, growl, charge, explosion, tumble.
Over and Over.
Why is she? Wait...
She kept herself low to the ground during the charges...
Bakugo’s blows were aimed downward...
The ground was filled with pockmarks where the explosions had hit..
But why was there no debris?
His vision was limited by the cameras, but he caught it on the next one. A shadow floating up through the dust.
Booing was heard throughout the stadium; people were criticizing Bakugo for being too harsh on his opponent.
They have a better view than me... how come they can’t see what's happening?
Aizawa’s voice bloomed over the speakers “Who said that? If it was a pro you should turn in your license. Those two are battling with everything they’ve got!”
The battle raged on for another explosion, and another.
Then...
Ochako didn’t stand up.
She was stuck on her knees breathing labored.
Tears falling down her face.
“Damnit!” she shouted loud enough to be picked up by the mics. “Damnit damnit damnit damnit DAMNIT! I WANT TO BEAT YOU!” She cried, face snapped up to look at Bakugo’s eyes with tears down her face.
Something isn’t right... she...
His eyes snapped to her hands, away from the performance she was putting on.
The fingers snapped together in her standard release motion.
She can’t help but smile... her quirk drawback.
She had touched herself with her left hand early in the fight.
Everything was an act.
And now her joy that she was suppressing...
It’s amplified! If Bakugo realizes...
But Bakugo looked at her in confusion, the sudden switch from crying mess to joyful smile confusing him for a beat. Then a shadow crossed his face and his eyes widened.
Quickly he shifted to ready an explosion to knock away the falling debris.
A second too late, one stone got through his guard and was unintentionally amplified by the blast in the wrong direction- directly into his face.
It hit his temple and he was knocked out instantly.
Ochako managed to shakily come to her feet.
“WOAH! Folks I did NOT see that coming! Uraraka managed to burn Bakugo’s chances to ashes! Can anything bring her down?!”
The cheers rocked the stadium.
Ochako smiled, then collapsed a few seconds later, exhausted.
She had done it.
She had won.
Notes:
Ochako: I is sad
Bakugo: Tsh, so what?
Ochako: I IS REALLY SAD
Bakugo: Yeah whatever extra
Ochako: I AM SAD THAT IT WAS THIS FUCKING EASY :D :D :D---
Bakugo: I'm gonna crush this extra
Ochako: Oh no, anyway starts collecting debris---
Bakugo: Why do I hear boss music?
The debris above him: Gravity says hello
Chapter 48: Shinso's Interlude
Summary:
Shinso vs Izuku, but make it an interlude
OR
That One Where We Are Concerned™ And Find Out Some Concerning Things
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi had wanted to be a hero for as long as he could remember.
And for almost as long, he'd been called a villain.
"A hero? With that quirk? More like a villain!"
That’s not true.
"I hear his parents don’t even want him."
That’s not true.
"It’s best for you to stay quiet, for everyone’s peace of mind."
What about mine?
"You’re going to be a villain anyway- why not treat you like one now?"
That’s . Not . True .
"Hey, I got a new dog and they sent us this muzzle. Think it could be useful?"
Even as the teachers stepped in- stopped them from actually putting it on his face - something inside Hitoshi began to erode.
His dream felt like shoveling sand into a pile.
Only for it to wash away again under the relentless tide of everyone else’s voices.
His parents tried. They really did. Self-defense classes. Quirk training. Encouraging him to apply to U.A.- his dream school.
But sometimes their support felt like brittle stone and soaked sticks- crumbling , not holding.
They'd let the quirk doctor call it Brainwashing.
They'd smiled at him, but it never felt like they were seeing him . Just... some future version of him. Someone easier to love.
He still wanted to be a hero.
So when he saw the small kid leering up a girl’s skirt before the entrance exam, he almost said something. Almost opened his mouth.
But-
“BEGIN!”
The word cut across his half-formed attempt at courage. Everyone else was surging toward the battlefield.
He had to go too.
Robots were a problem. His Quirk didn’t work on them- he tried, just in case. Nothing.
He was almost ready to give up.
Until he saw another kid taking down robots with nothing but grit, determination, and a broken stop sign .
I can do that.
Hitoshi grabbed his own scrap and started copying the green-haired boy’s movements the best he could.
Two points!
Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of that creepy kid again, tailing a girl.
He almost went after him. Almost.
But then- a three-pointer. He couldn’t stop. Not now.
Nine points in, he heard someone scream.
He gritted his teeth, ready to help- until he overheard someone boast about having forty-one points .
No time.
No time.
He squared up with another two-pointer. That’s eleven.
Then spotted a three-pointer and sprinted for it.
He was passing an alley when he heard another scream- and this time, his body moved before his brain could weigh the cost.
The same girl. Pinned in a trap of squishy purple blobs, flailing.
And that same disgusting boy, walking toward her, drooling.
The three-pointer was rolling away, his chance slipping past.
But...
He wanted to be a hero.
If he let this happen?
He would never be one.
Something shifted in his chest.
And for once, he didn’t need a question.
Just a command.
“ That’s enough. ”
And the world obeyed.
The blobs vanished with a faint pop . The would-be predator froze, mouth slightly open, stunned- as if no one had ever told him no before.
Hitoshi walked to the girl’s side and knelt beside her.
“Are you okay? Can I touch you?” he asked gently.
She hesitated- then nodded.
“I’m going to carry you out of here,” he said, voice trembling despite his best efforts. “Tell me if you need me to stop.”
Another nod.
He lifted her with careful arms and carried her from the alley, away from that miserable boy.
Once he found safety, he set her down gently. He looked around for something- anything- to help, then shrugged out of his gym jacket and draped it around her shoulders like a shock blanket.
The bots were still active a few blocks away.
He could go. He could fight. He could scrape a few more points.
But she still needed him.
And he’d already made his choice.
He would be a hero.
So he stayed.
Sat with her in silence until Recovery Girl and Hound Dog arrived.
As she was led away, the girl whispered a quiet:
“Thanks.”
And Hitoshi decided-
That would have to be enough.
He didn’t expect to get in.
Not with only eleven points.
But then...
First Place?
Hero Points??
He...
He got in ?
Tears blurred the All Might hologram welcoming him to U.A.
He got in.
He looked down at the paperwork in his shaking hands.
They said he had to name his Spark.
He thought about what they would’ve called it if he didn’t choose. The narrative he’d been forced in since his first power came in at age four.
Stolen Action.
Control Theft.
Compulsion.
No.
He picked up the pen.
And wrote:
Verbal Seal.
Because that was what he did.
He didn’t steal. He didn’t control.
He
sealed the danger away.
With his voice. With his will.
And this Spark?
This name?
This life?
It was his.
He was shocked to learn he wasn't the only one who Sparked during the entrance exam.
It was him… and that crazy green-haired kid with the stop sign and way too much determination.
Apparently, the guy had gone in Quirkless, and come out with a Spark that turned his bones to soup.
Hitoshi was almost bitter for a second-
Of course the other new Spark got something powerful, heroic, classic.
And he? Got something "borderline villainous."
But then he shook his head.
He would not let those jerks define his Spark.
It was good .
It was heroic .
It had already saved someone.
He decided... it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world to make friends.
He wasn’t completely invested. Not yet. Not when any one of them could still turn out like all the assholes from before.
But still- he joked. He played the part. He tried.
He wanted friends.
He just wasn’t sure it was safe to want them.
So he told them about his Quirk.
A test.
And they didn’t flinch. They didn’t mock. They didn’t edge away.
They offered.
And then Midoriya- Zumies - stepped forward and asked to be brainwashed.
No hesitation. No fear. Just trust.
The others followed, laughing, teasing, offering the same.
And when the press broke in, it was Midoriya who turned to him.
Eyes full of trust.
“Shinso, can you calm them down?”
He relied on him. Trusted him.
And in that moment?
Hitoshi felt seen.
For the first time since before his Quirk came in.
So when the villains surrounded them on that ship with Asui- when everything turned to chaos and screaming- Hitoshi knew exactly what he had to do.
He shoved earplugs he’d requested as part of his hero suite into his teammates' hands and used his Verbal Seal .
And after the second try, every villain stilled.
He didn’t remember much after that. The migraine hit hard, his Quirk overextending until he blacked out.
But Izuku, he’d almost died.
When Hitoshi found out he’d survived, he stayed up all night putting together the dumb cat compilation they’d joked about.
Izuku deserved it for nearly dying like that. Such a rude friend, panicking them all like that.
Time passed like sand through his fingers.
But for once- it was building him up , not washing him away.
Before he knew it, they were counting down to the Sports Festival.
He trained with Izuku- practiced dodging.
He got hand-to-hand training with Eraserhead. Eraserhead. Their sensei.
He almost didn’t enter the festival. Despite what he told Izuku, it wasn’t really about proving anything to those middle school assholes.
It was about showing Izuku something.
That even without a Spark- he would have made it . He could have done it.
Even if he had to give a dumb speech to do it.
The first round was brutal.
No Spark. Just his body, his training, and his partner’s Perfect Balance to get through the obstacle course.
The second round was easier.
Even when he got stuck, he trusted Izuku to pull him through.
And suddenly, he was in the tournament round.
Hatsume helped him get through the first match. He was thankful she’d asked to partner up for her showcase.
Koda was strong- but Hitoshi had learned. And Koda... hadn’t.
Honestly, if Komori’s trick didn’t work twice, why on earth did Koda think his would?
Then came Izuku’s round with Todoroki.
For a moment, he thought it was over. The damage was so bad, Izuku had to be done. Disqualified. Out.
But no .
Somehow- miraculously- he got up . And now…
They were facing each other.
“Don’t hold back your Quirk on my account,” Hitoshi said, grinning lazily.
He knew this was it.
The end of the line.
He’d been playing catch-up to Izuku in both muscle and skill. Sure his quirk control was better, but Hitoshi was doing this quirkless. But quirkless didn’t mean easy.
He remembered every dodge drill. Every spar. Every grin.
He remembered dodge practice and watched Izuku, using every micro expression to anticipate and dodge the high-speed high-impact attacks.
But of course…
Hitoshi got tired faster.
Slipped.
Got hit.
And tumbled out of the ring.
Flat on his back, he looked up at his friend and grinned.
“Better you than me.”
Izuku blinked. Confused.
So Hitoshi clarified.
“You have to face Ochako next.”
He flashed a savage grin.
“Better you than me.”
Notes:
All Might: Why does Young Midoriya have 60 - 10 and Young Hitoshi 60 + 10? He muttered, confused.
Aizawa: It's pretty clear to me.
Yamada: YEAH! The little listeners had totally different crisis management skills, ya dig?
All Might, Brows Furrowed: What do you mean?
Yamada: Well, take this little listener
Image of Izuku pulls up
Yamada: He took care of the problem but... his bones were soupified, and that's really concerning. Not very groovy at all.
Aizawa: Meanwhile this kid
Image of Hitoshi pulls up
Aizawa: Had a non-violent neutralization of the threat and prioritized the victims comfort and stayed to provide support until help arrived.
Yamada: YEAH! And he even maintained appropriate boundaries! Asked before touching when he went to move her away from the creep, ya dig?
All Might: I am afraid I still don't understand
Nezu: Toshinori, even you can't save everyone, so you need to pick how you save the ones you can. And if you're dead? You can't save anyone. That's the mentality we're trying to drill into our up and coming heroes. And that distinction?
Nezu pauses to take a sip of tea.
Nezu: That starts right here in the scoring for our would be heroes.
Chapter 49: Izuku, I want to beat you!
Summary:
Its the final-finals! Guitar riff initiates
OR
The One Where Things Happen In A Flash And Then In Flashes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"First things first, You can't bring her down! She'll defy more then just Gravity! Our first finalist is URAKRA OCHAKO!"
Izuku was nervously stepping onto the stage and Present Mic's voice rang out.
The finals.
He was in the finals!
And Ochako...
Izuku, I want to beat you. So don’t you dare follow me!
Ochako had called him out- what felt like years ago, but really it was just on Monday.
He swallowed.
How was he supposed to beat someone who could remove his gravity with a single touch?
I mean he had ways to disable her quirk, to disable any five-finger touch quirk, stored away in his notebooks.
"Second thing second he knows that strength, it don't come, don't come without strategy, our other finalist is MIDORIYA IZUKU!"
But... You didn’t need to break yourself to jump a mere two spots, Toyomitsu had scolded him.
Do not overuse your quirks. This is a tournament, not a battlefield. Midnight had warned.
And with Todoroki... Between one breath and the next, a mountain of ice erupted across the stage. A landslide. Tsuyu disappeared inside it.
No, it was just a competition. Not worth breaking themselves over.
He nodded, resolved, just as the whip cracked signaling the start of the match.
He launched himself into battles hoping to take Ochako off guard, but it became a game of chicken.
She'd dodge, lunge for him, he'd dodge back. A graceful dance of his avoiding her right hand by millimeters and her ducking under his punches, jumping over his kicks.
The battle was about who would slip up first. Then the game would be over.
He dodged another lunge, and then ducked into a sweep of his legs.
His eyes widened as her hand suddenly whooshed downwards - he had gotten complacent! She had read him! He tried to pull back his kick but the momentum was too strong and *slap* her fingers wrapped around his leg and he felt gravity leave him.
Frustration built inside him as she lifted him up easily. He had failed, he was being wound up to be tossed outside the arena.
But wait...
The frustration and determination from before bubbled up again and he could feel it writhing just under his skin.
Just a little, he told himself.
Don't all come out at once!
And strangely, this new power obeyed his demands. Two threads shot out, one from each arm, tethering him to the arena just as Ochako let loose her throw. The ropes stung but they didn’t burn like they had last time. He gripped them with his hands and they had a leathery sort of feel to them.
He gathered his 4% and yanked on the ropes, causing him to flip in place and deliver a kick right to Ochako's chest and send her flying out of the arena.
"Ladies and gentleman! He's the one at the sail, He's the master of his sea, our first year champion, It's MIDORIYA IZUKU!!!!!"
He'd won?
He's won! With his power! Not the borrowed one from All Might, but the new one! It had listened to him and he WON!
He beamed up at the stands even as Ochako let her quirk lose and he landed on the platform, and then he was cutting off the rope-like spark.
He kept beaming as he was lead underground to a podium that contained a chuffed Shinso and an annoyed looking Bakugo sharing third place.
"Don't let it get to your head. You just got lucky," Bakugo snapped. "Next year, you'll have to fight me for the title."
Yet, Izuku felt a spark of warmth. Bakugo really was getting better.
He was positioned in the first place slot while Ochako stepped into second.
"Izuku, I wanted to beat you, but... I am glad my friend won!" She said with a smile.
They were lifted out into the light and the deafening cheers of the audience.
It didn’t feel real. None of it did.
The lights. The cheers. The glint of the medal. The weight of it on his chest.
It all felt surreal.
He barely even noticed All Might handing them the medals, so overwhelmed by all the cheering.
But then All Might hugged him and whispered "I am so proud of you, my boy"
Maybe this isn’t a dream.
Maybe I really did it.
Notes:
Bakugo: I'm your rival now
Izuku: Wait??? is this???
Author: CANNON INVERSION THROUGH THERAPY, ACTIVATE!Izuku: describes power as leathery
Audience: Wait leathery? Is this actually a new spark?
Author: Wait... blackwhip isn't actually whip like? Woops.
Also Author: It is now because I live with no AC and no cannon.Izuku: I used to be 2% but now I am whole milk
Also Izuku: Dad... you can come home... I am whole milk now. Cries in Midoriya
Author: Why am I like this? ._.
Just reminding y'all that Madelyn Toyomitsu is an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️
Also please Hydrate everyone! Madelyn would want you to! ;)
Chapter 50: Downtime
Summary:
Izuku chills like the nerd he is (so no chill)
OR
Izuku Analyzes Everything Then Gets Bombarded With Memes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The classroom buzzed with tired energy, students sprawled across the floor or draped over desks- some nursing bruises, others still jittering with leftover adrenaline.
Kaminari groaned from somewhere near the window.
“Why’d we even have to come back after the festival? It’s already, like, six p.m., man!”
Izuku leaned forward, eyes fixed on Aizawa as the pro-hero entered and scanned the room. The man looked no more rested than they were.
“All right,” Aizawa said, voice flat but firm. “You’ve had your spotlight. Your battles. Now, homework.”
A collective groan rolled through the room.
Someone muttered, “ That’s why.” Izuku couldn’t quite place the voice.
Aizawa sent a pointed glare toward someone on his right before continuing.
“You’re to watch the second- or third-year sports festival matches. Your choice. Then write an analysis. Pick one student and break down how they could’ve improved, or explain how you would’ve beaten them in a one-on-one.”
He paused, letting the weight of the assignment land.
“The more plausible your strategy, the better your grade. No fan service. No wishful thinking.”
Heads nodded. Izuku, for his part, felt like he’d been assigned dessert . He was going to watch them all anyway.
“Five pages minimum. Campus is off-limits until Monday unless you’ve got tickets to the other festivals. No exceptions.”
Aizawa’s eyes seemed to lock onto Izuku for a moment. “And on Monday- be on time. There’s a very important homeroom.”
The room went still. Something heavy moved in the silence.
Izuku swallowed. There’s more coming. He could feel it.
“Dismissed.”
---
Izuku still felt a bit like yesterday had been a dream, even while watching the highlight reel with his mother.
He saw a clip of Ashido accidentally slipping past Burnin on a wave of acid- arms pinwheeling for balance- only to skid to a halt just in time to see Todoroki’s ice slam down in front of her. He was already rising on a pillar, claiming the tenth spot as she tumbled back, off-balance. Her triple-backflip elimination during the half-time games followed immediately after.
He watched Kaminari use his indiscriminate shock to clear out a cluster of contestants fighting for the Wild, Wild Pussycats platform- only to stumble, dazed, onto Fat Gum and Endeavor instead.
He saw himself sparking furiously, barely keeping tethered to the arena floor, while Todoroki was launched clean out of bounds.
Hagakure on full visual display, with her red and orange face and galaxy-like hair, before suddenly she is invisible except for her uniform- then it skipped to the empty platform she was completely invisible on - no hint of her presence as red painted the platform. Not until she flickers back into view coated in paint.
The kid from 1B, Fukidashi Manga, it said, face displaying the word “Zoom” as he rocked across The Fall with his partner in his grasp
Kirishima and his color swapped clone - Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu - popping out from under that robot with their partners safe by their quick action.
But most of all, he watched...
“I thought this was a good investment,” the boy said casually.
“But the portfolios are tanking.”
“Time to pull out before the market crashes.”
Kaito Rin. That’s what the caption said his name was.
Kaito Rin and Bakugo Katsuki.
It really had all been real.
---
Once the highlight reel was done and they jumped into the second year festival he realized the need to analyze some 2B students for his homework.
So out came his Sports Festival Analysis notebook- one that had his notes from prominent students from every festival he’d ever watched.
He started sketching out a new entry. A student who hadn’t done well enough last year to make the cut, but was fighting in the finals this year.
---
Kogane Ren. Pronouns Unknown.
Quirk: Penny Pistol.
User can create and shoot pennies from their pointer finger.
Quirk mechanics: The user snaps their fingers to generate the coin then positions their fingers like a finger gun to aim and presses their thumb down to fire.
Additional notes:
Using multiple stopwatches to time, it seems like they always vanish 60 seconds after they are created.
The shot isn't actually as strong as a pistol, but is clearly leaving bruises on his opponents. Or is he holding back so as to not cause lethal injury?
No earlier footage shows they needed six shots to break through a wall. Probably using at maximum strength.
User only uses their right hand, even when firing multiple times or when the left hand would have been more advantageous.
Finger seems to tap out after 10 consecutive shots needing at least two minutes of cooldown after the tenth shot. If there is at least 10 seconds between shots there does not seem to be a cooldown period. - Tied to finger strength?
Coins seem to fire in a straight line with no deviation unless blocked or a strong gust knocks them off course.
Possibilities for improvement:
Practice using the non-dominant hand for things like eating, brushing teeth, writing, even drawing.
Learn JSL or ASL. Specifically practice running through the alphabet with both hands at the same time. This will help with finger dexterity and co-ordination between both hands.
Also practice doing two different things with the hands at the same time. Patting the head and rubbing the stomach, painting and writing, etc. This will allow for better ability to target or at least threaten multiple people at once allowing for better scene control.
Since finger strength might be tied into the fire rate, Rubber Band Extensions and other finger exercises could be used to strengthen the fingers.
If the user is interested in music, learning either Piano or Guitar could also improve strength and dexterity.
Figure out what determines the strength of the shot. Is it tied into physical strength? Mental acuity? It doesn’t seem to take anything like fat supply as that is static throughout the festival. Once this is identified there is another thing to work on to improve capabilities.
Practice ricochet shots off surfaces to bypass the straight-line limitation
The quirk seems well-suited for crowd control and precision work rather than raw damage output. Training should probably emphasize accuracy, timing, and tactical positioning over trying to increase projectile power.
Juggling and darts are fun ways to improve the accuracy through hand-eye coordination.
---
Izuku stretched, as his phone chimed. That was probably enough for today. He’d analyzed six of the 2B students and had enough to build off for his paper if he didn’t go with Tamaki-Senpai after all.
He glanced down at his phone. It looked like Inku had sent a link to download the new version of SchoolNet. He was curious as to how many more testing phases they’d have to go through before it went live.
Clicking the link, he absent-mindedly flicked through the JSL alphabet with both hands as it downloaded.
[Open SchoolNet?]
He clicked yes and watched it load.
Only to be hit immediately by a picture of himself being tethered to the arena with blackwhip with the caption: I Emotionally Refuse To Lose
What?
Before he could even process he was hit by an image of Aoyama hitting a dodgeball with his tummy laser, captioned “IMA FIRING MY LAZER”
It’s
That was quickly replaced by a gif of Komori bouncing between her mushrooms with a glittery caption “It’s a me, Mario”
Live?
Quickly he clicked off the Sports Festival Memes page that seemed to be the default landing zone and was about to click on ANNOUCEMENTS.
Huh, that’s weird, shouldn’t it be ANNOUNCEMENTS?
His finger hovered for a second before he clicked anyway.
“SchoolNet is a communication hub for all First Year students. Please make sure you keep your inquiries and posts in the correct channels to minimize confusion. Multiple incorrect applications can see you being set to read-only for a time.
Also please react with a thumbs-up to the rules page to be allowed to post!
Izuku quickly clicked over to the rules page which had a run-down that was mostly just “be a basic human person” with a couple of odd-ball ones in there like “No memeing during full moons” and “no posting pictures of our teachers in the staff room” or the wildest one out there “No posting about frogs on Wednesdays. Including no pictures of or talking about Asui Tsuyu. Wednesdays are sacred no-frog days. Yes, we got her approval for this rule. The only exception is for life-or-death emergencies.” What the heck?
Addendum: No pointing out spelling errors in chat. There are very important reasons for those errors. Probably. Maybe. JUST SHUT UP AND MEME!
He felt called out there. But... hesitantly, he provided a thumbs up emoji anyway.
He quickly left the cursed rules page and checked to see if anyone was asking for help in Quirk Tips. Seeing that was empty so far he left a quick little post:
TheGreenOne: If anyone wants to brainstorm training methods I’m here for it!
Then moved on.
He carefully skipped the “Baby Homing Business” tab, not wanting to even glimpse what madness Hatsume was trying to peddle onto unsuspecting students. Instead he skipped down to tutoring help.
He saw “Electricbuzzkill” and “Triplebackflip” asking for help with math and quickly offered a virtual study session on Sunday at 2pm before moving on to the Student Council Tab.
TheInkyOne: Hey Midoriya, we’ll meet next week but I know you didn’t expect this. We finished fixing the last few bugs while you were training and I set up students with the system as they got eliminated. I think I got all the first years online now.
Izuku shook his head, of course they’d have finished without him. He wondered if Momo was in on it.
Smiling he clicked back into Sports Festival Memes and chuckled at a gif of a female student touching a dodgeball and having it grow to the size of a car before being chucked at the opposite side. It was simply titled “DODGE THIS.”
Yeah , Izuku thought to himself as he continued to scroll through the memes. Life is pretty nice right now.
Notes:
Author: So I made a typo.
Izuku: You did?
Author: Yeah...
Izuku: So you going to fix it?
Author: No...
Izuku: WHY?
Author: Because it's funnier this way---
Aizawa: analyze one student, 5 pages, due on Monday
Izuku: Analyzes six students with plans to do the assignment on a seventh
Nezu: I wish I was as omniscient as people think I am
Nezu: Sips Tea---
Izuku: Oh a message I wonder if one of my fri-
Inku: SUPRISE BITCH
Izuku: WHAT?
Izuku: Clicks Link
Izuku: WHAT???!?
Chapter 51: Senpai
Summary:
Izuku goes to support his senpai and realizing how cool he is
OR
Izuku And Tamaki Vibe In Silence While Chaos Reigns
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku fumbled with his wallet.
The snack line was slow, but his thoughts were so much slower , tangled in the words echoing from the stadium loudspeakers.
"...and that’s why we strive not only for victory, but for valor - for kindness, courage, and the dumb luck that got me nominated to read this!" The voice rang out bright and unshaken, full of charm, the kind that made you forget how tall the stage was. “Let’s give it our best, everybody!”
The crowd cheered.
Izuku blinked.
He wished he could have half the confidence of this “Mirio?” fellow.
“Next,” the vendor said flatly.
“Oh! Sorry- uh- one taiyaki and, um, a meat bun, please,” he mumbled, offering up coins with the awkward grace of someone who’d rehearsed this in his head and still managed to forget his order.
A moment later, warm snacks in hand and notebook wedged awkwardly under one arm, Izuku jogged up into the stands. He spotted a clear seat two rows from the rail and slipped into it just as a familiar high-pitched voice rang out like a firework dressed in tea-scented fur.
“Welcome to this year’s third-year Sports Festival! The first event: Quirkless Tag!” said Principal Nezu, sounding entirely too pleased with himself. “The rules are as follows: If you are down for ten seconds, you are out! You can be respawned by being dragged to the safe zones. Accidental quirk use means you are down, purposeful quirk use means you are eliminated! We continue until no one is standing.”
He paused, then took a delicate sip of tea.
“We prepared a charming little group of taggers to keep things interesting. ”
Oh no.
Snipe’s voice kicked in over the intercom, sharp and twanged like a cowboy narrating a war crime.
“First up in this here firin’ range is the man behind the legend, Sir Nighteye himself!”
Izuku’s taiyaki nearly slipped from his hand.
The slim, sharp-eyed pro emerged from a gate at the far end of the field, adjusting his gloves with cold precision.
“Next, She’s fast, she’s mean, and she’s got legs like battering rams- it’s Mirko!”
Cheers erupted. Mirko cracked her knuckles and grinned like this was the best day of her life. Someone in the stands yelled “Kick 'em in the knees!” and she saluted.
“Steady, solid, and built like a damn freight train made of justice and snacks- welcome Fat Gum to this ‘ere arena!”
“Let’s have some fun!” he called, waving cheerfully at the crowd, already bouncing on the balls of his feet.
“He ain’t here to sing show tunes. He’s here to break bones- it’s Gang Orca!”
His presence shook the stadium. He said nothing. He didn’t have to.
“He don’t wear flashy colors, don’t give long speeches, and sure as hell don’t care if you like him- the one, the only, Eraserhead.”
Izuku’s breath caught.
Aizawa-sensei didn’t enter so much as appear , as if conjured by existential dread and the smell of black coffee. He wasn’t even looking at the crowd- his eyes were already scanning the field like he was disappointed in it.
Izuku clutched his notebook.
“This lineup is insane, ” he whispered. “Mirko’s going to go for mobility-based takedowns, Fat Gum might try shepherding tactics, Orca’s probably control and intimidation, and Eraserhead -”
He trailed off. His fingers twitched.
“Please be safe, Senpai,” he whispered, voice barely audible under the roar of the crowd. “ Please .”
The horn blared.
Chaos ignited.
Dozens of students scattered like leaves in a typhoon, ducking behind barriers, vaulting obstacles, screaming half-laughing war cries. At the center, a tight knot formed- Tamaki-Senpai, a girl with long blue hair, and a blond he thinks was the student rep, Mirio. The blond lead the charge, waving like a lunatic, while bluette spun to cover their backs.
Tamaki-Senpai looked like he desperately wanted to be anywhere else.
Izuku leaned forward, notebook open now, pen in one hand, taiyaki balanced precariously in the other.
“They’re forming a defensive triangle,” he muttered. “Tamaki’s got good awareness, even if he looks like he’s going to bolt. The blond- wait, is he taunting the hunters?!”
He was, in fact, waving his arms and blowing kisses toward Fat Gum and Nighteye while skipping backwards.
“ Please stop doing that, ” Izuku whispered like it was a prayer.
And then-
Sir Nighteye vanished.
No puff of smoke. No fancy trick. Just- one blink, and he wasn’t where he’d been.
Tap.
Mirio flinched. Looked over his shoulder.
Sir Nighteye stood there, immaculate and terrifying.
“Tag,” he said, voice sounding through his microphone.
Then he punched the kid who was still startled at the sudden shift.
The third year went down in a heap.
Izuku gasped.
His taiyaki dropped onto his notebook, ink smudging.
Three seconds passed
“Oh my- I didn’t even see him move , how did-”
At five, the blond twitched, eight- he tried to get up but-
“First to bite the arena dirt- this year’s rep, Mirio. Ain’t that somethin’”
Tamaki-Senpai didn’t waste time.
No panic now. No trembling. He scooped Mirio under his arms and ran , full sprint toward the nearest respawn point. The bluette spun midair, arms out like a human flare. Somehow she kept moving to block any route Sir Nighteye had to follow. The rules said you had to go down to get out, and she took every hit like a champ.
Tamaki ducked past Orca, rolled under a leaping Mirko, barely avoided Fat Gum’s wide-swing lunge.
Aizawa watched him go for a second, before turning and tackling two support students.
Izuku noticed.
“That- he could’ve stopped him,” he murmured. “But he didn’t. Odd.”
Before anyone else could act they got Mirio to the respawn point.
“Tamaki and Nejire pulled some teamwork magic, and Mirio’s back on his feet. But while Mirio was gettin’ patched up by his crew, Eraserhead went and wiped the board- support course is outta play. Didn't even ruffle his scarf.”
The game went on for some time, and the three of them- Senpai, Mirio, and Nejire, held out longer than anyone else.
One by one, the other students were picked off, tackled, too slow or too reckless, unable to get themselves back on their feet. When it was just the three of them left standing on the student side, Nejire was cornered by Mirko and Nighteye in a pincer. Tamaki got caught trying to double back for a classmate. Mirio- laughing the whole time- ran literal circles around Orca until he wasn’t looking and got tackled from behind by Aizawa, who only whispered, audible through his hunters mic, “Enough.”
And that was it.
The horn blared again.
The crowd erupted.
Izuku exhaled for the first time in five minutes.
He looked down at his notebook. Ink smears. Crushed taiyaki. Half-finished thoughts and sentences underlined twice in shaky hands.
He leaned back and smiled, eyes bright.
“They lasted a full hour,” he whispered. “The best the class has done was forty-five minutes. With one hunter .”
Then, quieter:
“That means I’ve got a long way to go.”
And as the crowd cheered for the next round, Izuku Midoriya picked up his pen.
“I can’t wait.”
“Hello again!” Said Nezu appearing from a rising platform sipping on a new cup of tea. “The next event for this glorious festival shall be Ghost Hunt! It’s loosely based on a pre-quirk game titled Phasmophobia!”
A pre-quirk game?
“The hunters from round one are now the haunters! Teams of three to five will need to hunt down clues to figure out what type of ghost our haunters are. Be careful though! The ghosts can hunt back for sixty seconds at a time. If a ghost gets you- you are eliminated! No coming back!” He cackled.
“Oh and our final stand from round one? Mirio I am delighted to tell you, you are in a team of one! Good luck!”
The air smelled of fresh rain and worn wood as the crowd shifted expectantly. Five ghostly houses rose from the ground. Each with a transparent roof, like glass tombs holding restless spirits. The audience could see inside, but the contestants- forty-two students- had no idea what awaited them.
Tamaki-senpai’s fingers trembled slightly as he rubbed his palms together, standing beside Nejire, who radiated calm. He was clearly panicking about finding a third teammate. Just before his Senpai had a full breakdown over who to approach, a sturdy looking brunette approached the duo. They talked with Nejire for a bit and Senpai seemed to look a little relieved, tension bleeding off him as the third student went off to register the three of them as a team.
Izuku glanced up at the multiple jumbotrons across the arena. They were being used to display the full team’s and he scanned them until he found his Senpais team. 光 怪盗 it read. Hikari Kaito. He hoped Kaito-san would be gentle with his Senpai, unlike the other Kaito he had recently encountered.
The whistle blew, sharp and sudden.
The teams surged forward.
Tamaki-senpai, Nejire, and Kaito moved cautiously, stepping into Fat Gum’s house first. Warm light filtered through wooden beams, and lanterns swayed slightly. Kaito pointed out a diagram of some sort on the floor.
Before they could analyze further- the door slammed.
"First hunt started y’all. Stay hidden if you can, or move fast- these ghosts don’t take prisoners."
Nejire grabbed Tamaki-senpai’s arm, eyes wide but steady. Kaito crouched low, silent.
They ducked behind a wooden pillar as Fat Gum’s bulk moved through the room, his footsteps like thunder on the floorboards. The three held their breath, shadows folding them into the darkness as seconds dragged.
When the door finally slid open again, they bolted outside the house.
"Whole team went dark thanks to Eraser-Ghost. That ground’s cursed now- steer clear if you value your hide."
Izuku’s eyes snapped to where a four man team was being escorted off the field. He wondered if no one would solve that ghost before he noticed Mirio phased between walls, still seeking clues.
Woah, that’s such a cool quirk! No wonder he is the third year rep!
He shook his head and refocused on where Tamaki-senpai’s team was making a second go of the house. He noticed the students pointing out more and more details to each other, and wished he could see what they were. Maybe he could even figure out the ghost if he could see the clues!
But no, he was stuck just seeing the general shape of the house and the placement of people within.
Time ticked passed, and Tamaki-senpai cleverly avoided the next hunt by manifesting tentacles to cling to the ceiling. Soon, the trio he was rooting for was sprinting over to the table to solve their house, another team hot on their heels.
They weren’t the first to solve a ghost, but they managed to be the first to solve Fat Gum.
Senpai is making it to the finals! Izuku thought with a big smile.
As the final spot was filled by Mirio who finally had figured out that Eraserhead was a Revenant, he heard his phone chime.
Senpai: Meet for lunch?
Kohai: Yes Senpai!
They found the corner entirely by accident.
It was behind a stairwell near the maintenance tunnels, half-hidden behind stacked folding chairs and an empty concession cart, the kind of place that felt forgotten - not abandoned, just overlooked. The acoustics were strange there; sound seemed to fade out before it could finish forming. Even the stadium speakers above were reduced to vague vibrations.
Perfect.
Tamaki-senpai sat cross-legged on the cool cement floor, lunch box nestled in his lap. He was still flushed from the game, hair slightly damp with effort, but he’d stopped fidgeting now that they were out of sight. His whole posture had softened like a pressed leaf relaxing in warm water.
Izuku jogged up with a small bag in hand, breathing just a little heavier than he meant to.
“Sorry- I stopped to grab lunch!” he said, pulling out katsudon still warm in a disposable biodegradable bowl. “Senpai! You were amazing out there, that ceiling move?! That was-”
Tamaki-senpai ducked his head, already untying his lunch wrap.
“I-It wasn’t… I just d-didn’t want to get stepped on…”
Izuku grinned as he sat down beside him, already digging into his katsudon. “And you managed to not get eliminated! Tactical genius. Who wants to get stepped on? Avoiding it was smart and how you got into the finals!”
Tamaki-senpai made a small, unintelligible noise and then opened his bento. Inside were neatly packed sections- well-balanced, colorful, and absolutely cursed.
Izuku blinked. “...Is that fermented squid intestine?”
Tamaki-senpai brightened just a little. “Mmhm. And, uh- this one’s pickled beef tripe, and here’s marinated jellyfish. I brought extras.”
He held out a set of chopsticks like a peace offering.
Izuku hesitated for only a second before accepting.
“Thanks, Senpai,” he said solemnly, like he’d just been entrusted with ancient scrolls.
The jellyfish was texturally upsetting. The tripe was chewy in a way that defied physics. But Izuku kept nibbling in between bites of katsudon, because somehow, it all tasted better next to Tamaki-senpai, who looked like he finally wasn’t bracing for impact.
They didn’t talk much. They didn’t have to.
Now and then Izuku would pipe up with a memory from the last round:
“Did you see that team try to make a decoy ghost by wearing matching cloaks? It was pretty silly. Mirko clotheslined them.”
Tamaki-senpai chuckled softly. “T-they did what?”
Time passed slowly, gently.
The world outside kept spinning- but here, the air was still.
Then Tamaki-senpai’s phone buzzed.
He groaned, already slouching.
“M-Mirio says th-that half-time is o-over,” he said without looking at the screen. “I h-have to go back n-now.”
Izuku nodded, quickly eating the remains of his katsudon.
“Right. I got this. Finals. No big deal. Just, you know- the whole school watching. ”
Tamaki-senpai seemed to fold into himself.
“Senpai, you’ll do fine and if you don’t? We can just explore the vendor stands outside the arena together. It’ll be quiet” Izuku smiled.
They stood up together, brushing crumbs from their laps, and for a moment it looked like Tamaki-senpai might spiral again.
So Izuku reached out and gave a little tug to his sleeve.
“You’ve got this, Senpai.”
Tamaki-senpai blinked at him.
Then nodded. Just once.
And together, they stepped back into the noise.
Senpai is in the first round of the finals.
Senpai has to face the rep, the one who might be his friend, Mirio.
Izuku felt his gut clench.
"Steppin’ into the ring, we got the sun and the shadow- Mirio, all brass and bright smiles, and Tamaki-senpai, quiet as a ghost but twice as deadly. Let’s see if light or dark walks out standin’."
Fighting friends is never easy.
Nezu is sipping his tea from the side of the arena. A chessboard is sitting with him and he pauses to move a piece before smiling an unsettling smile and declaring “Begin!”
It is barely heard even with his microphone amping up the voice. Even so, Tamaki-senpai moves .
Squid tentacles erupt from his arms and spine like a deep-sea nightmare blooming into daylight. Sleek and wet.
Did he coat them with jellyfish toxins? They look different then the last time I saw him generate squid tentacles. That’s amazing! I didn’t know Senpai’s quirk could work like that!
The tentacles snap out in a dozen directions at once, forming a twisting maze of lethal strikes.
Woah... I wonder if my spark can do that one day? Maybe Senpai will help me train!
The first swipe hisses through the air- Mirio is gone. Phased. The second nearly tags his shoulder- gone again. Third strike- he drops into the ground like a stone vanishing into water.
But there are too many.
Tentacles lash from behind, above, below. Even with his split-second phasing, Mirio can’t catch a breath. Every time he emerges, there’s another coiling limb already waiting, gleaming with venom.
And Tamaki-senpai’s eyes- they don’t flicker. He doesn’t flinch. The moment feels more like a storm than a fight.
Senpai is so cool!
Eventually, Mirio gambles.
He sinks below the arena floor, silent and unseen, lining up a surprise blow. He must have calculated Tamaki-senpai’s spacing and his blind spots and aimed for an opening.
But Tamaki-senpai seems to know his friend's tactics too well.
With a grunt, bull horns explode from Tamaki-senpai’s skull. His legs thicken, muscles surging with bovine mass, and his tentacles push from behind like a jetstream. He launches across the field like a charging juggernaut.
Mirio comes up ready for an attack, and then phases out again just in time to not be impaled.
Tamaki-senpai doesn’t let up. As the momentum slows, he reinforces his chest and arms with thick cowhide, muting impact damage. His tentacles strike again, less wild now- measured, controlled. He's a fortress with reach.
Senpai really is cool. I think I would have trouble getting through that defense too. At least at my current level.
This goes on for a while before Tamaki-senpai changes the battlefield.
He unfurls something soft, glimmering- a dome , stretching from his arms, encasing him in translucent jellyfish membrane. The air shimmers with danger. Stinging cells float within, invisible and waiting.
Mirio takes the bait.
He dives in- phases through the outer dome- reappears for a strike-
And stumbles.
His limbs twitch. Paralysis. Izuku thought. He used the toxins to make a paralyzing field inside the membrane.
Tentacles seize the opportunity, wrapping around Mirio’s arm, his leg, his torso. A squeeze, a jerk- Tamaki-senpai tries to pin him while Mirio’s nervous system rebels.
But Mirio’s is not giving up without a fight. He phases out, gasping, half-numb.
Tamaki-senpai doesn’t smile. But his stance shifts. He’s adapting. And he’s not done.
Senpai could win this!
Mirio is breathing harder. He’s limping. But he’s watching . Izuku can see it in his eyes. He is analyzing Tamaki-senpai’s tells- the micro-movements before a tentacle fires, the moment of stillness before the horns charge.
He is weaponizing analysis! But he is so strong and fast too! I don’t think I could act on the openings I can see but... Senpai might be in trouble.
Tamaki-senpai unleashes another flurry- tentacles snaking, overlapping, attacking with surgical rhythm.
Mirio disappears.
Then reappears- inside the web of limbs- lands a body blow.
Phases again- behind Tamaki-senpai- clips his shoulder.
Again- above - tags the back of his neck before disappearing into the ground.
The bullhide slows the damage, but it’s not enough. Tamaki-senpai’s struggling to keep pace with a ghost.
Mirio’s not brute-forcing anymore. He’s dancing.
Tamaki-senpai breathes deep.
His limbs swell. Horns, tentacles, hide, jellyfish coating- everything manifests at once. His arms are a forest. His skin is armor. His body, an electric nerve storm of venom and strength.
But the strain shows.
The tentacles lag by half a beat. The horns don’t drive quite as fast. He’s strong- but not sharp .
It all ends when Mirio bluffs.
He appears on Tamak-senpai’s left, crouched for a punch. Tamaki-senpai twists, every limb coiling to intercept.
But there’s no strike.
Mirio vanishes again- and reappears on the right.
Clean hit.
A sharp, precise blow lands beneath Tamaki-senpai’s arm, breaking his balance. The crowd gasps. The horns tilt. The tentacles falter.
Tamaki-senpai goes down- knees first, then hands. Exhausted. Buzzing faintly with his own toxins.
Mirio stands, chest heaving, triumphant and reeling.
Poor Senpai . Izuku thought. He fought so well too! I might have to turn in my analysis for one of the second years... I don’t really know how Senpai could have done better or how to beat him! I mean... maybe he shouldn’t have gone full manifest at the end, but really his other strategies were being countered; he didn't have much choice.
Izuku kept mumbling to himself until his phone buzzed, startling him out of it.
Senpai: Vendors?
That’s right! He promised Senpai they could go explore the vendors together if he lost!
Kouhai: Omw!
He met up with Tamaki-senpai just outside the arena gates, where vendor tents sprawled across the lawn like colorful patchwork. A couple dozen people milled about, but most were still inside, waiting for the next match.
Izuku tugged Tamaki-senpai toward a faded darts booth, eyes locked on something with a small, secret grin. Tamaki blinked, confused, but didn’t resist.
The booth creaked under the weight of age and too many bad paint jobs. Stuffed animals drooped from the rafters- sun-bleached, lopsided, loved by no one. But one small item caught Izuku’s eye and wouldn’t let go.
He fumbled for coins, paid the vendor, and stepped up to the throw line with dart in hand and brows knit tight. The first throw clanged off the rim. The second wobbled so far left it barely qualified as aiming.
Behind him, Tamaki-senpai cleared his throat. A hand touched Izuku’s elbow, light as a breath.
“You’re overcompensating,” he murmured. “W-wrist is too tense.”
Izuku nodded, adjusted, and tried again. Still wide.
Tamaki stepped closer, his hand ghosting over Izuku’s wrist, guiding without touching.
“Breathe,” he said, quieter now. “L-like… pretend you're aiming at something fr-fragile.”
The next dart hit- off-center, but solid. Izuku made a soft, surprised sound. He lined up again, threw, and on the fourth try- bullseye.
The vendor grunted and handed over the prize. Izuku’s face lit up as he turned and pressed the tiny squid keychain into Tamaki’s palm.
“Because it’s like our quirks! Well- my Spark. A symbol of our friendship!”
Tamaki turned pink. Then, without a word, he stepped forward, paid the fifty yen, and took his turn.
“F-for you!” he said shyly, offering back the exact same squid keychain.
They drifted away from the booth, still holding their matching prizes, wandering deeper into the web of vendor tents. It was quiet out here- just the low murmur of voices, the distant roar of a crowd.
“The layout looks a bit different from the first year festival,” Izuku said as they paused by a takoyaki stall to grab a bite. “Why is that?”
“Y-you see, the ve-vendors need a-approval to be on c-campus, r-right? A-and the staff are b-busy with s-security and s-setting up events!” Tamaki said, flushing. “T-that’s where the f-festival committee comes in!”
He paused and paid for their takoyaki, then added quickly, “N-not that I ever took part! Too many p-people. It’s scary.”
A breath. Then he kept going, voice steadier. “They s-select volunteers a week or t-two after internships. First years s-set up their second-year v-vendors, and second years t-their third. The third years are the ones who d-do it all for the incoming first years.”
Senpai took a bite of his takoyaki, then gestured toward a nearby traveling cat café. “Take Meowka’s, for in-instance. All y-years have it, but t-today ten percent of the pr-proceeds go to a local no-kill shelter. Y-yesterday, it was free milk tea for all students, and the graduated third years raised a twenty-five percent donation for v-villain attack displacement victims. I n-never c-could take part. But m-maybe you?”
Izuku thought for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. “I already have a lot going on- and I’ve got a feeling some of my classmates will be all over it. I’ll leave it to them, Senpai.”
They ducked into Meowka’s, where warm lights glowed and the air smelled faintly of tea and fur. They bought bubble tea and little cat-shaped pastries, then settled near a corner nook where the speaker music couldn’t quite reach.
Izuku sat quietly petting a calico kitten named Lychee, while a tiny black kitten- Latte, according to the collar- made itself a nest in Tamaki-senpai’s hair.
This is nice, Izuku thought, swirling his straw through the tapioca pearls. Just existing with a friend.
Notes:
Tamaki, Internally: I like cursed foods, but I am too afraid to eat them. What if people judge me?
Tamaki's Quirk Specialist: So you need to eat a lot of weird foods for your quirk to work best. Like spider legs.
Tamaki: Wait you're saying it's medically relevant that I eat cursed foods?
Tamaki's Quirk Specialist: Yes? Oh and you should probably eat in private, those things can gross others out and put them off their food.
Tamaki, internally: WOOOHOOOO PRIVATE EATING AND FERMENTED SQUID INTESTINE HERE I COME
Tamaki: That sounds horrible.
---Izuku: Sees squid keychain
Izuku: remembers memes on SchoolNet about him being a squid
Izuku: remembers Tamaki literally being a squid
Izuku: I need that one, please.
Tamaki, touched by the gesture: M-make that t-two!---
Tamaki, after the festival: C-cats?
Izuku: nodding solemnly, Cats.
Tamaki: L-lore dump about c-cats?
Izuku: nodding intensifies CATS!
Izuku and Tamaki, sitting at Meowka's: caaaaaaats
Chapter 52: Hero
Summary:
Izuku meets a stranger then chooses a persona
OR
That Time Izuku Met Himiko And Then Had To Stress About Hero Names
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunday passed uneventfully. Izuku mostly focused on polishing up some of his sports festival analysis, getting his five pages ready to turn in.
Okay, so he went to seven. But that's okay, Aizawa-sensei always allowed them to go up to two pages over the minimum before you risked getting docked points for rambling.
He practiced Yoga with his mom and went on a run, but overall the day was pretty relaxing.
He almost went to see if his friends wanted to hang out but-
Akari... Tokoyami probably needs space. And I don't want to exclude him from a hangout either... I'll see them tomorrow anyway.
Nodding decisively he turned on the news to analyze some hero fights and waste his day away.
Monday morning he woke half an hour early to the alarm he set.
Sensei said it was important to be on time. I can't be late!
He got ready and headed out early with a milk bread and a protein bar for breakfast.
I wonder what we'll be doing today? He took a bite of his protein bar and started chewing. And why sensei said we needed to be on time- no one has ever been late so it must be important for him to warn us anyway!
He swallowed then took a bite of the bread to wash out the taste. On his way to the train station he caught sight of movement in a near alley and turned.
The shortcut through the narrow alley behind the convenience store was supposed to save Izuku five minutes. Five precious minutes that might mean the difference between sliding into homeroom on time and facing Aizawa-sensei's inevitable glare of disappointment.
"And on Monday- be on time. There's a very important homeroom."
The weight in their teacher's voice still echoed in Izuku's mind. Whatever was coming Monday was big. Big enough that even Aizawa, who usually treated tardiness as a minor character flaw rather than a capital offense, had made a point of emphasizing punctuality.
Izuku checked his phone again. 7:37 AM. Twenty three minutes until homeroom started. He could make it easily- he just had to keep moving. He couldn’t afford to get distracted by-
A soft whimper from deeper in the alley made him freeze.
Someone was crying.
Keep walking, his practical mind whispered. You can't help everyone. You can't save everyone. And you definitely can't afford to be late today.
But his feet had already stopped moving, and his eyes were already scanning the shadows between the dumpsters and delivery trucks. I can stay for a few minutes and still make it if I run. It’s okay.
There. Huddled against the brick wall behind a stack of empty crates, small and still as a wounded animal.
A girl, maybe his age, maybe younger. Blonde hair in messy twin buns, though several strands had come loose and hung limply around her face. Her school uniform- different from UA's, he noticed- was torn and dirty. Dark stains that might have been mud. Or might have been something else.
She needs a hero.
"Hello," Izuku called softly, not wanting to startle her.
She looked up with wide, golden eyes that seemed to take up half her face. There was dried blood on her chin, more streaked down her neck. Fresh tear tracks cut clean lines through the grime on her cheeks.
"Are you okay?"
The question hung in the air between them like a fragile thing. The girl stared at him with the wariness of someone who'd learned not to trust kindness, who'd been hurt by people who should have helped.
She looked so small. So scared.
She needs a hero.
The girl startled when he took a half-step closer, pressing herself back against the wall like she was trying to disappear into the brick.
"I don't want to hurt you too," she whispered, voice barely audible.
Too.
The word hit Izuku like a physical blow. Someone else. Someone had been hurt because of her. Or someone had hurt her because they thought she might hurt them.
She needs a hero.
"Was it your Quirk?" Izuku asked carefully, the way Twice had taught him to approach potential landmine situations. Some Quirks were volatile. Some were dangerous. And some people with dangerous Quirks got treated like they were dangerous people, even when they weren't.
The girl hesitated, then nodded, the movement so small Izuku almost missed it.
"I..." her voice cracked. "I need to drink blood. Or it's like I'm starving. Like there's something eating me from the inside out." She seemed surprised by her own honesty, by how much she'd revealed to this stranger who'd found her in an alley.
But Izuku didn't run screaming the way she'd clearly half-expected, half-feared he might. Instead, he nodded like this made perfect sense.
"Are you hungry?" he asked, already rolling up his sleeve. "Would you like some of mine?"
The girl's eyes went impossibly wider. "You... you'd really let me?"
"If it helps," Izuku said simply. "If it makes you feel better."
And so they sat there in the alley, on a stack of flattened cardboard boxes that probably wasn't the cleanest surface in the world, while she carefully, carefully bit down on his forearm with fangs that were sharper than they looked.
It didn't hurt as much as he'd expected. More like a vaccination needle, quick and precise. She was being careful not to take too much, not to hurt him more than necessary. The relief on her face as she drank was immediate and profound- color returning to her cheeks, the terrible hollow look in her eyes filling with something that might have been hope.
"Thank you," she whispered when she was done, pressing a piece of tissue to the tiny puncture wounds until they stopped bleeding. "I... no one's ever... I mean, most people just..."
"Run away?" Izuku supplied gently.
She nodded.
"There's a hero," he said, settling more comfortably on the cardboard. "Vlad King. His Quirk lets him manipulate blood. He teaches at UA, actually- he's got Class 1-B."
The girl looked up sharply. "Really?"
"Really. And I bet he's had to deal with people being afraid of his Quirk too. People thinking it's scary or gross or villainous just because it involves blood." Izuku pulled out his hero analysis notebook, flipping to a page covered in detailed observations about the Blood Hero. "See? He's a great hero. Saves people all the time. And his Quirk isn't that different from yours, when you think about it."
They talked for a while after that. She told him about the other kids at her school, how they'd started calling her a vampire, how even the teachers looked at her like she might snap and start attacking people at any moment. How her parents had stopped hugging her after her Quirk manifested, like they were afraid she might bite them.
Izuku told her about being Quirkless for most of his life, about the way people had looked at him like he was broken or useless or not worth their time. About how it felt to be dismissed before anyone even got to know who you really were.
"It gets better," he said, meaning it. "It really does. You just have to find the right people. The ones who see you, not just your Quirk."
But even as they talked, even as he watched some of the fear and loneliness drain out of her expression, Izuku was acutely aware of time ticking away. 7:46. 7:48. 8:50.
Class would start soon. If he left now and ran, he might make it before they started. He could probably slip in just before announcements.
She needs a hero, his heart insisted.
You need to get to class, his head countered. You could still make it. Write her a note with directions to Vlad King's office, wish her luck, and go.
She needs a hero, his heart insisted.
You need to get to class, his head countered. This is important. This could affect your entire future as a hero.
"I have to go soon," he said reluctantly. "Class is about to start, and my teacher said today was really important for our future."
The girl's face fell, that hollow look starting to creep back in.
He reaches for a pen, his hands moving with practiced efficiency as he tears a page from his analysis notebook. The paper is covered in detailed diagrams of hero quirks, but he flips it to the blank side without hesitation.
"Okay, okay," he mutters, sketching quickly. "Vlad King's agency is about fifteen minutes from here by train..." His pen moves in swift, confident strokes as he draws a rough but accurate map, marking train stations and street names with the precision of someone who'd spent years memorizing hero locations. "Take the green line to Hosu Station, then it's three blocks north..."
The girl watches him with wide, uncertain eyes as he scribbles additional notes in the margins- Blood Hero agency, ask for Vlad King specifically, mention dietary quirk needs.
On a second piece of paper, he writes more carefully, his usually messy handwriting becoming surprisingly neat in his haste:
Vlad King-sensei,
I found this girl in an alley behind the convenience store on Takami Street. Her quirk requires blood consumption for nutrition - similar to yours in some ways. She's been having trouble at school because people are afraid of her quirk. I think you'd be the perfect hero to help her understand how to use her abilities positively.
She seems really sweet and just needs someone who understands what it's like to have a quirk that scares people. I had to leave for class but I promised her I'd connect her with someone who could help.
Please take care of her!
- Midoriya Izuku (UA Class 1-A)
"I wish I could stay longer, but I really need to get to class," he says, his voice tight with genuine regret as he folds both papers carefully. The internal war between his desire to help and his responsibility to be punctual is written clearly across his face. "Here's a map to Vlad King's agency- he's a blood hero, so he'll understand your quirk better than anyone. And this note explains everything so you don't have to go through the whole story again."
He presses both papers into her hands, his own still slightly trembling from the adrenaline of his rushed writing. Her fingers are cold against his, and he squeezes them gently, reassuringly.
"Once you're settled with Vlad King, please ask him to bring you by UA!" His eyes light up with genuine excitement despite his time crunch. "I'd love to see you again- maybe you could drink my blood regularly if you need to, or maybe they can set you up with some sort of donor program through the hero agencies. I bet there are other heroes who'd be happy to help once they understand."
He bows deeply, a gesture that seems almost formal until he straightens with that brilliant, encouraging smile that seems to make the whole alley brighter.
"You'd make an amazing hero with that quirk, you know! Think about it- you could help other people with similar dietary quirks, or work with medical heroes, or even do undercover work since most people wouldn't suspect..." He catches himself starting to ramble and cuts off with a sheepish laugh. "Sorry, I get excited about quirk applications. But seriously, don't let anyone make you feel bad about who you are!"
He takes a step back, clearly reluctant to leave but knowing he has to. "Your quirk doesn't make you a monster-it makes you unique. And the world needs heroes who understand what it's like to be different."
With one final encouraging nod, he turns and sprints toward the mouth of the alley, his backpack bouncing against his shoulders. As he runs, he notices something that makes him stumble slightly in surprise- the small puncture wounds on his forearm have completely disappeared. Not even a mark remains.
That's incredible! His analytical mind kicks into high gear even as his legs carry him toward the train station. Her quirk must have some kind of healing factor built in- probably to prevent infection or scarring from repeated feeding. The numbing effect I felt during the bite, combined with the healing... it's like her quirk is designed to be as harmless as possible to her food source.
He leaps down the station stairs two at a time, his train card already in hand. The morning commuter rush works in his favor for once, providing just enough of a crowd to camouflage his slightly frantic energy as he pushes through to the platform.
It's almost like her quirk has a conscience, he thinks as he slides through the closing train doors with seconds to spare. The automatic announcement drones overhead, but his mind is still racing with possibilities. Most quirks that require taking something from others have built-in limitations or safeguards. Like how Aizawa-sensei's eyes get dry, or how Kaminari short-circuits if he uses too much electricity...
He grabs a handle as the train lurches into motion, swaying with the familiar rhythm. Other passengers press around him- salarymen checking phones, students with their own hero school uniforms, a few pro heroes he recognizes heading to their agencies.
But her quirk seems designed to minimize harm while maximizing benefit. The healing factor, the numbing... I wonder if there are other aspects I didn't notice? Maybe enhanced metabolism to process the blood efficiently, or some kind of nutrient extraction that makes small amounts go further?
The train picks up speed, city blocks flashing past the windows. Izuku checks his phone- 7:54. He'll make it, but just barely.
I wonder if it's tied to her emotional state- like, does the healing work better when she feels safe? Or is it a constant background function? Could it be semi-sentient, responding to her subconscious desire not to hurt people? Or maybe it's just a really elegant evolutionary adaptation that makes blood collection as efficient and harmless as possible...
The questions multiply in his mind like rabbits, each new possibility spawning three more. He can already envision pages of analysis, comparison charts with other consumption-based quirks, theoretical applications in rescue work or medical support...
I really hope Vlad King brings her by the school. I'd love to interview her properly, maybe run some tests to see how the healing factor works, document the full extent of her abilities...
The train begins to slow for his stop, and Izuku positions himself near the doors, still lost in thought about quirk mechanics and the girl's potential as a hero. Despite the morning's unexpected detour, he feels energized rather than stressed.
She's going to be okay. Vlad King will help her, and maybe... maybe I helped too. Even just a little bit.
Despite the setback, he still made it to homeroom with about a minute to spare.
Safe! Izuku thought to himself, while sliding into his seat.
"Alright, settle down," Aizawa-sensei said, his voice cutting through the post-festival chatter. "Before we discuss your homework, we have something important to handle. This will affect your entire career so pay attention”
The classroom door opened with a theatrical flourish as Kamaya-Sensei walked in, devoid of her sultry hero mask, with her usual confident smile in place. "Hello, my little heroes! Today you'll be choosing your hero names! Choose wisely because they can and will define your careers!"
Izuku felt his stomach flutter with nervous excitement. His hero name - something he'd dreamed about for years, but hasn’t really felt real until that seminar with Uwabami the other week.
"Remember," Kamaya-sensei continued, "these names will likely stick with you for life. Choose wisely, but also choose something that inspires you. You have fifteen minutes to decide, then we'll present them one by one."
White boards and markers were distributed, and the room fell into contemplative silence. Izuku stared at his board where he wrote down his name, Felis.
Should I add an epitaph? What type of hero do I want be? I mean, besides one that helps people! Maybe I should just leave it as Felis? But then the Media might decide one for me...
Izuku bit his lip as he glanced around at his classmates - some were already writing confidently, others wore expressions of deep concentration.
His gaze fell on Iida, who was hunched over his board with unusual intensity. For just a moment, Izuku could have sworn he saw a faint yellow glow emanating from behind Iida's glasses - eerie and brief, like candlelight behind colored glass. Iida suddenly straightened, nodded to himself with grim determination, and quickly scrawled something across his board.
Was I just seeing things? Izuku blinked hard and looked again, but Iida appeared completely normal now, albeit more tense than usual.
Shaking his head, Izuku turned back to his own board. He hesitantly went to write something, but then realized he had no clue what he wanted to add.
"Time!" Kamaya-sensei announced. "Now, who wants to go first?"
Aoyama's hand shot up immediately. "I shall begin with my magnifique name!" He strutted to the front and presented his board with a flourish: "The Sparkling Hero: I Can't Stop Twinkling!"
Kamaya-sensei's smile became strained. "Ah, Aoyama-kun... while I appreciate the enthusiasm, that's more of a catchphrase than a hero name. Try again."
Aoyama's confidence deflated slightly. "Ah... perhaps I need more time to think?" He retreated to his seat, looking thoughtful.
"Anyone else ready?" Kamaya-sensei asked.
Ashido bounced up next, her board reading "Alien Queen" in bold, colorful letters. She presented it with typical enthusiasm, but Kamaya-sensei’s expression was apologetic.
"I'm sorry, Ashido-chan, but that name might cause some... unfortunate associations. The public might not respond well."
Mina nodded knowingly. "I thought that might be the case." Without missing a beat, she erased her board and rewrote it with practiced strokes. "The Dancing Hero: Rhythm Rush!"
"Much better!" Kamaya-sensei beamed. "Excellent work, Ashido-chan!"
One by one, students presented their names. Kirishima's "Red Riot" earned enthusiastic approval, as did Tsuyu's simple "Froppy" and Tokoyami's dramatic "Tsukuyomi."
When it was Iida's turn, he walked to the front with mechanical precision, but Izuku noticed the slight tremor in his hands, although it smoothed out just before he presented his board, another flash of yellow- but it must have just been the sunlight reflecting off his glass. "My brother asked me to carry on his legacy, and I am proud to be the next Ingenium." He said with a smooth voice that felt somehow fake.
"Carrying on the family legacy," Kamaya-sensei said warmly. "A noble choice, Iida-kun."
Iida nodded stiffly and returned to his seat, but something in his expression made Izuku's chest tighten with worry.
After several more presentations, Aoyama returned to the front, his earlier uncertainty replaced by quiet confidence. "The Twinkling Hero: Étoile.” His board had it written with a pronunciation guide. Aoyama was thoughtful like that.
The Twinkling Hero: Étoile (eh-twahl)
"Étoile - 'star' in French," Kamaya-sensei said approvingly. "Beautiful and fitting!"
As the presentations continued, Izuku found himself growing more nervous. When Kamaya-sensei called his name, he walked to the front on slightly unsteady legs.
"Felis," he said simply, showing his board.
"Felis..." Kamaya-sensei mused. "Like the genus name for cats? Interesting choice - it suggests keen observation, adaptability, and protective instincts. I like it!"
Izuku felt a warm glow of satisfaction as he returned to his seat. Around him, his classmates were nodding approvingly, and he caught Uraraka giving him a thumbs up.
Near the end of the session, when only a few students remained, Hagakure raised her invisible hand. "I'd like to go next!"
She walked to the front of the classroom, and suddenly the air seemed to shimmer. For just a moment, she became completely visible - her glowing skin shined more orange than red today, and her hair was still a galaxy of blues and purples, her eyes still a prism of color.
She always shines so brightly... I forgot her body matched her personality so well!
Then she flickered to complete invisibility, not even the usual distortion of her school uniform visible. Finally, she returned to her normal state, her uniform floating in the familiar outline of her body.
"I'll simply be Spectra!" she announced cheerfully.
The class erupted in surprised murmurs and applause. Even Aizawa-sensei looked mildly impressed.
"Spectra," Kamaya-sensei repeated, her eyes bright with interest. "Implying the full spectrum of visibility. Very clever, Hagakure-chan! And that demonstration was quite impressive."
As Hagakure returned to her seat, Izuku couldn't help but feel a surge of pride for his classmates. They'd all chosen names that reflected not just their quirks, but their aspirations and personalities.
But his eyes drifted back to Iida, who sat rigidly in his seat, staring at his hands. The memory of that strange yellow glow lingered in Izuku's mind, along with a growing certainty that something was very wrong.
He was, however, distracted when Aizawa-sensei announced internships.
And shocked when he saw that he had over two-thousand choices.
How am I even going to get started choosing!
Notes:
Ashido: I've wanted to be Alien Queen my whole life!
Ashido: But... Uwabami's lecture made me realize it probably wont work
Ashido: That's why I had my back-up ready to go! The Dancing Hero: Rhythm Rush is here to slay!---
Izuku: Ah yeah I had some dumb ideas for a hero name when I was a kid but...
Izuku: I never really thought I'd make it, ya know?
Izuku: So I didn't really have a hero name ready...
Izuku: Then Uwabami's seminar helped me figure out who I want to be!
Izuku: That's why I chose Felis!---
Hagakure: I really took Uwabami's lecture to heart!
Hagakure: Then Kayama-sensei got me that costume that works with my quirk and...
Hagakure: I sparked
Hagakure: I knew then exactly what I wanted to be named then. Spectra.---
Kaminari: I really lucked out! I had no clue what I wanted to be named but...
Kaminari: Uwabami was so helpful! She talked me through some ideas and we workshopped!
Kaminari: That's why I am the Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!---
Momo: Wow Uwabami helped so many students...
Momo: I wonder if she could help me?
Momo: glances down at the sheet with Uwabami's offer
Momo: I think... yes let's go with her.
Momo: Turns in internship selectionLater that day...
Toyomitsu: Yaoyorozu! I wanted to tell you Uncle Fat Gum sent in an internship request for you!
Toyomitsu: You should go, your quirk and mine are really similar and he helped me so much! He could help you too!
Momo: Ah... I am afraid I already turned in my picks Toyomitsu-san.
Toyomitsu: Ah! It's okay, but next time remember my Uncle, okay?Just reminding y'all that Madelyn Toyomitsu is an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️
Chapter 53: Interlude: Aizawa Adopts Twenty (One) Students
Summary:
Aizawa is having a semester
OR
That One Where Aizawa Finally Admits He Has Joined The Dad Club
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shota had been a teacher at UA for close to a decade now. He'd seen all sorts of students roll into and right back out of his classroom. Cocky kids, timid kids, those who wanted to save- those who needed to be saved.
But this was a first. Two kids had sparked during the entrance exam.
The test was high-key emotional, but they had never before even had one student gain an emotional truth during that exam, and now two of his five shiny-new spark kiddo's had life-changing emotional revelations during the exam. And one of those two had gone in completely quirkless and had been doing so well up until he decided he had to save the girl and promptly turned his bones into a slushie.
Fuck.
He really really hoped this kid's spark could be tamed. This kid needed to find some self-worth fast, or Aizawa would have no choice but to bench a promising new hero. It would hurt, but not as much as letting a self-destructive kid loose on the populous.
He'd see how the kid did in Spark Orientation. See if he could get it together before classes officially started. Otherwise he'd send him to Hizashi in gen ed and see if he could drill some self-worth into this "Midoriya Izuku" before the sports festival.
He looked at the file for the other kid to spark during the exam. This one had been struggling more until he decided to intervene and save another contestant in a non-violent way that saw all parties to safety unharmed.
Shinso Hitoshi. A mental quirk too, huh? Brainwashing and this spark he calls Verbal Seal. He cast a slight smile. Probably wants to go underground, we'll see how he does in class. Maybe I'll hook him up with some colleagues for internships.
Scanning the next file in the list he noticed one of his kids had only sparked a couple years ago. An incident report for a villain attack- I hate when kids awaken sparks from trauma. Why can't they be like Narusawa from the corner store whose spark activated from love and care?
Narusawa would always have a special place in his heart, her spark had saved him a time or two when he was at his lowest. Necessary Discount was an incredible spark that no one would dare report for unauthorized quirk use. Narusawa was too important for snitches.
He shook his head, and read the villain report for Kirishima Eijiro. It seems this one wasn't too tragic, another student directed the villain to a nearby agency and he sparked after the villain cleared out because he wanted to be able to save people like that. Still better keep an eye on him, he was quirkless before his spark came in.
The next sparked kid was significantly worse. Kid had a bird mutation as his legacy quirk.
A serial killer that broke in through children's nightmares and killed the children before fleeing. Oh no, I think I remember hearing about the Night Raider about the time I started teaching here at UA. It says his sister was afraid of the dark and her night light was broken... she woke up screaming and... their parents weren't home.
Fuck.
Tokoyami Fumikage held his baby sister in his arms as she bled to death.
Report says his spark came in just as the light left her eyes, and the shadow fought off the killer from coming after him too.
Damn.
There was only one other report, this one wouldn't be in his class but would still be in orientation.
Monoma Neito, sparked at age 5- the only reason they are sure it's a spark and not a quirk is because he has the toe-joint. Looks like his was actually a happy spark, he wanted to be like his family and then suddenly he could. At least one of these kids isn't traumatized by their powers.
Aizawa sighed a deep sigh.
Guess it's time to meet the kiddos.
Thankfully the green kid's spark was not untrainable. Nezu knows they didn’t need another Eraserhead Spark Situation. A spark so dangerous it couldn’t be controlled and Aizawa had to keep a tight leash on his emotions lest he cause another 5km quirk blackout. Many people had almost died when it first went off during his panic attack shortly after Orboros death. Many heroes were unable to actively fight crime, although the villains were mostly in the same boat- only those with mutant quirks could function as normal during the three minute blackout. He was told there were complications with surgeries at a nearby hospital that day, too.
No, he dare not train his spark lest he make it stronger and risk more lives. Some powers are better off never used, and he was firmly convinced that his spark was one of them.
But the green kid had gotten control of a mere 2% of his power, and he was able to do amazing things with that tiny percentage. So Aizawa gave him the greenlight to join his Heroics class.
Then he turned his attention to the other potential issue with rostering.
Bakugo Katsuki - net negative hero points.
That... was going to be a problem. They’d let the kid in, but they needed to keep a close eye to ensure he was learning how to avoid collateral damage. There would not be a second Endeavor coming from UA while he had any say in it.
The kids' parents were a fucking trip. The mom was explosive and the dad was like the aftermath of a blast zone- all calm nothings and gentle dust.
But the kid seemed to accept the probation easily enough. Oh he cursed and swore up a storm, even let out a few explosions that Aizawa’d cut off when they got a bit too large. But he’d seen worse. The kid would probably make it.
Probably.
Then he had to glare him into submission on day one. Damn Bakugo kid was getting up in Midoriya’s face and looked ready to start shit. Luckily it just took a single glare to remind the kid of his probation.
Everything went pretty smoothly after that. The Spark kids seemed to really rally together during the assessment test. Good, trauma kids needed all the support they’d get.
Then on day two Bakugo had fucking broken his probation by not listening to a damn word they’d said about safe quirk use and directly disobeying an order to stand down. He hated to pull kids' problems to the attention of the class, but that shit wouldn’t fly and he needed them all to realize that actions have consequences.
So he told them all that Bakugo was suspended from Heroics for the week.
He didn’t tell them that Bakugo would be in anger management instead.
And Bakugo thrived in therapy. He wasn’t sure what all went on there- confidentiality and all that. But he knew if the kid raised his left hand he was asking to be excused to the rage room they had set up down the hall. He knew that Bakugo was more careful with his quirk. He knew the two kids- Midoriya and Bakugo- had been separated in class for both their well-being and that there was a no-partner order on them til the end of the first semester at least.
He knew that by the time their first field trip rolled around, and he was boarding the kids up on a bus for the USJ, that Bakugo was no longer classified as a danger to others.
Fuck the USJ.
Aizawa had no clue whose coffee he pissed in this morning to cause whatever the hell this is, but he takes it back.
He was dodging and weaving between villains just hoping that Thirteen could get the kids out before shit really hit the fan.
Of course he couldn’t be that lucky.
Instead he got slammed into the pavement, probably concussed, blood pouring down his face with a fucking half-disintegrated elbow just intime to get front row fucking seats to seeing one of his kids, Asui Tsyuyu, elder sister of two, get disintegrated. And his damn quirk won’t fucking work.
He can't get the damn thing to turn on, or maybe it is on but it wont work through the sheet of blood on his face, he didn’t fucking know. All he knew was that he was going to be forced to sit here and watch her die. Then probably Midoriya and Shinso after her. All because he can’t get his fucking quirk to WORK!
Oh fuck, I panicked .
The good news was that Asui’s face was very much intact.
The bad news? Nomu very much had a mutant quirk.
I hope I didnt fuck too much up . Was his final thought before his head was slammed down harder and everything faded to black.
He hadn’t really expected to wake up after that. But he could hear Hizashi humming in the background along with the steady beeping of a heart monitor and the foul smell of antiseptic in the air.
“Status report?” He grunted out.
“Sho! Babe! You’re awake!” Hizashi said with an edge of something in his voice.
So he repeated himself, louder. “Status. Report.”
“Promise me you wont do anything rash...”
“Zashi”
“No, Sho. This is important- you broke a lot of bones and they said if you strain yourself you might lose your vision. I need you to promise you’ll let me finish before you do anything.” Hizashi was persistent.
“Fine, I won’t do anything rash.” He grumbled out a promise.
“According to student reports, All Might made it to the USJ about thirty seconds after you got smashed into the ground...” Hizashi trailed off.
Fuck. A lot could happen in thirty seconds.
“Are the kids okay?” He asked in a worried tone.
“Mostly...”
“Zashi”
“Midoriya got smashed by the big villain too... Sho... his heart stopped twice, and for some reason healing quirks don’t seem to be working quite right. They have him stable!” he added on hurriedly as Aizawa made to get out of bed, gently placing a hand on his shoulder to push him back down. “But he might be out for even longer then you. It was bad, Sho. But there isn’t anything to fight right now, so please just sit here for a bit? School is closed until Wednesday for security updates anyways. So please, just rest? For me?”
“Fine,” he grumbled. “But you keep me in the loop on Midoriya or the deal’s off.”
He finally felt like he could relax on Sunday when he got word that Midoriya had woken up and then later that healing quirks were working again.
Thank fucking Nezu.
His eyes were cleared Tuesday evening, though he still would be healing for at least a few weeks due to the extensive damage and his constant exhaustion.
That didn’t matter. He was going to get back to school for Wednesday class. Make sure the class is okay, make sure they knew he was alive. Yeah, he’d sneak out tonight so ‘Zashi couldn’t stop him and kip in the teachers lounge. Nezu wouldn’t rat him out. Probably. Maybe. Hizashi was his favorite personal student. But Nezu probably knew he needed this too.
It would probably be okay.
Then Yagi. Fucking. Toshinori. Happened.
He came in to apologize for being late. Said he had overused his quirk so much that it actually failed him for about thirty seconds as he was rushing into the USJ. Maybe if he had just stopped one less mugging he’d have been there before they he got hurt, the buffoon said.
But Aizawa heard between the lines. Yagi might not know it but he did. Toshinori was supposed to be there in a mere heartbeat after he got demolished, and instead was taken out by Aizawa’s spark for thirty seconds. Thirty seconds that nearly cost his student, Midoriya, his life.
Fuck.
I really fucked up.
He took a deep breath and asked the stickman if Midoriya had been released yet. He was given a negative, they wanted to hold him for at least one more day.
Aizawa bit his lip. He needed to ensure his students are okay but...
He put Midoriya in that hospital bed.
He was still there when Hizashi came to bring him dinner, and even asked his husband to send a text to Nezu requesting a sub for him.
He’d stay in the hospital as long as Midoriya was here.
Of course, that didn’t mean he’d stay in his room. He thought smugly to himself where he was curled up inside the vents with his sleeping bag. Just watching down at Midoriya, making sure his kid was safe and sound.
Yeah, he’d stay until the kid was discharged.
The look on his class’s face when he walked in and grunted “I’m not dead” was worth taking the first sick day of his career. These kids were hilarious.
He was not cool with the other classes ganging up on his traumatized herolings in the hall.
Tiredhusband: Get your class off my lawn.
Tiredhusband: Excuse-fucking-me- That 1C kid with the spiky blue hair.
Tiredhusband: He just called Midoriya useless for nearly dying. Expel him or I will.
Loudhusband: ONIZUKA SAID FUCKING WHAT?
Loudhusband: Also, babe, You know we don’t expel for first offenses but damn.
Loudhusband: That’s like an entire mountain of red flags.
Loudhusband: I’ll get him in some mandatory therapy and schedule the entire class for sensitivity training.
He kept an eye on Midoriya. Apparently he had some sort of medical complication that kept him out of heroics this week. Hopefully the kid would get back to it soon.
Then Monday happened. Apparently when Toshinori said “I met with the kid and stayed with him for a few hours in the hospital,” he meant as Yagi Toshinori - not as All Might.
Because that was a fucking thing, apparently. The stick man had been training Midoriya for almost a year now, after having rescued him from a storm drain? Yagi wasn’t real clear on the details. But apparently he told the kid something about being able to be a hero and had been failing upward as a mentor ever since without telling anyone.
So thats how they all got blindsided by the kid having a fucking PTSD panic attack when he saw All Might for the first time since he nearly died.
That went over just great.
But it was okayish in the end. They’d agreed to partner him with Tamaki as a senpai. Partnerships like that are rare, but not unheard of for the school. Partnering third years and first years with similar hangups was just good for both parties. The third years got to be responsible and model how much they grow, the first years got to see what two years of therapy looks like.
The kids were doing okay. He was healing too. Maybe he’d have time soon to look into whatever the hell was going on with Todoroki.
“Explain to me again why you have to turn a regularly used gym into a dance floor in less the a day?” Aizawa said, tired.
“Because! Sho! The listeners need to destress and a dance party is exactly what they need! Ya dig?”
“Ah is this your pre-finals destress dance party?”
“Yeah!” His partner shot some finger guns at him. “The kiddo’s need a break after the USJ! And it has to be Gym Z!”
“Why, exactly?” he said, knowing he’d regret it.
“Because It’s always gym z! How else would I host a Gen Z party!”
He knew it. He did regret it.
“Do the kids even know what Gen Z is? Wasn’t that like a thousand years ago?”
“Shut your mouth! It’s retro and perfect!” Hizashi handed him a bowl and some glowsticks and gestured for him to fill it while he hung a disco ball.
“My pre-quirk history might be off but... is any of this even Gen Z?”
“SHUT UP!” Hizashi’s voice was only left unenhanced by his quirk due to Aizawa’s quick reflexes in activating his own.
He sighed and helped hang some streamers? Made of string and beads from the ceiling. His bandages weren’t even off yet but this is what he got for marrying his overly dramatic best friend.
Before he even knew it the sports festival was on, and he still hadn’t had time to look into whatever the heck was happening with Todoroki.
Okay, that’s not entirely true. He had tried. But the kid just closed in on himself any time he tried to probe. He’d probably pencil the kid in for some extra therapy time in the coming weeks. Hopefully Hound Dog could figure out what was wrong.
...
Scratch that, lots of extra therapy time.
Looks like the lesson with Bakguo didn’t stick because fucking hell Todoroki almost killed Asui with that iceburg. What the hell is going on in your head kid?
Then Midoriya, of-fucking-course it was Midoriya, seemed to break through Todoroki’s icy shell. He wasn’t sure what they said but by the end of it both Midoriya and Todoroki had shiny new powers. And apparently Todoroki was a girl. Or at least was going by she/her pronouns. She certainly looked the part with every scrap of Endeavour stripped from her by the new illusion-based quirk. Hound Dog said they were working on it, but at least the kid was opening up in therapy now. And apparently interning with Burnin’ - he’d notice her pick that over Endeavor in the Hero Grid game too. Even when it was harder to secure a slot. That... probably needed to be looked into. He’d have to text the rat later.
And then there was what happened with Tensei. That fucking sucked. At least Tenya seemed to be handling it alright. He seemed to want to do the right thing and carry on the legacy. Even picked Manual as a rescue based hero. Said he wanted to make sure people didn’t need to suffer. Good kid, that one.
And Midoriya was going with some pro hero he’d never heard of, Gran Torino, said it was someone fucking Toshinori recommended. He’d tried to convince the kid to go with someone else. Like Present Mic. Or hell, even Death Arms would probably be an improvement over someone the incompetent Toshinori recommended and Death Arms was blacklisted from UA after that stupid stunt he pulled in Thirteen’s class.
He made sure to give the kid his number- said it was because he was class president, but mostly it was just so the kid could send a SOS if he needed help.
Nezu knows the kid would probably be in at least three near disasters before he saw him again. Kid had sparked twice already, who's to say he doesn’t have some sort of hidden third spark, like a danger magnet power?
He decided he’d set his patrols up near the area the kid was interning in, just to be safe.
Yeah, he’d been a teacher for nearly a decade- and he’d never had a class that had this much bad luck. But they were good kids, and he hoped to see them all become heroes. Because really? He’d claimed this class. He was a dad of twenty now, and there really wasn’t any coming back from that.
Which only made it more awkward when he found out he was in charge of twenty-one.
“What do you mean Dark Shadow might actually be the spirit of a four year old girl?!”
...
“YOU GAVE HER A CELL PHONE?”
Nezu simply took a sip of tea in response.
Notes:
No meme's today!
BUT!
The next chapter of Between Light and Shadow is live!
Chapter 54: Internships: Part 1
Summary:
Things change and yet somehow stay the same
OR
Todoroki Is Confused And Izuku Is Concussed. Oh, And Gran Is Still Here.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku shifted his bag onto one shoulder, feeling the extra weight. The hero case thudded awkwardly against his leg with every step. Heavier than usual, he thought. When I asked Sensei, he said they’re sending me with both my new and old suits. Just in case there are any problems...
It made sense, but still. It felt like a quiet warning. Like maybe someone expected problems.
His thoughts drifted as he walked: the stack of internship offers, each one promising, exciting, overwhelming. Some of them from pros he'd admired since childhood. Endeavor’s agency said they had dedicated Spark training! Kamui Woods wrote a handwritten note, even!
He'd had to turn so many of them down.
But All Might said Gran Torino knows about One for All. If I want to improve that... there's really no one else who could help.
Still, it stung a little. Having the choice taken away from him. But... None of the others really felt right to help me with my new Spark, anyway. Endeavor was powerful but with the whole Todoroki situation it was probably best he avoided the flame hero. And Kamui Woods might have been interesting, but... after what happened with Death Arms, he didn’t want to risk another complicated fallout. Gran Torino might be unknown, but if All Might trusted him...
Yeah. Gran Torino is for the best.
They met at the train station, Class 1-A scattering across the platform with duffel bags, chattering, comparing plans. The mood was... odd. Like everyone was waiting for something to happen. Or maybe for someone to fall apart.
Izuku kept half an eye on Iida.
His posture was perfect. His voice, when he answered a classmate’s question, just as formal as always. But the shadows under his eyes betrayed him.
Izuku approached, clutching a scrap of paper. “Hey. Um. I-I heard the news. Are you okay?”
Iida didn’t answer right away. His gaze was distant, unreadable. His eyes glinted that eerie yellow, like headlights in the dark.
Izuku faltered. “I mean... as Class President, I’m making sure everyone has my number. You know. Just in case of emergencies.”
That sounded official. Reasonable. Distant enough not to be intrusive.
What right did he have to pry, anyway? They weren’t that close. Ice cream on the way to the station that one time didn’t mean he got to ask about things like grief.
Not really.
Iida took the paper with both hands and bowed. “I accept! Keep yourself well during internships, Class President.”
Izuku bit his lip. There it was again- that faint eerie yellow glow flickering behind Iida’s eyes. It was real. But he didn’t know how to reach him.
Surely Sensei would do something to help. Right?
Maybe Iida would text him. And then he could check in every now and then.
Yeah. That was probably for the best.
Izuku spent the train ride responding to the flood of welcome messages from classmates. Almost everyone had reached out. The only ones missing were Todoroki and Iida.
He wasn’t sure how Todoroki felt about him anymore- not since the news broke that she had sparked too, just this morning.
Clips of their fight were viral again, spinning across feeds like wildfire. Headlines screamed “Fire Lord or Ice Queen?” and the news had broken down the moment-by-moment, frame by frame, showing the red fading from her hair as the fire roared back to life.
Of course, they were all misgendering her. Everyone stuck on the fact she was Endeavor’s son . And look, he gets it- the news wasn’t there when Todoroki told them all earlier that week she went by she/her now. But still, context clues people! She literally had everything that tied her visually to Endeavor drain out of her. On Camera! On the clips they were highlighting!
It made Izuku’s gut churn.
Just as he was thinking about texting Akari- checking if she felt ready for her and Tokoyami’s internship with Hawks- his phone pinged.
???: Senpai, thank you for sharing your number with me.
Izuku blinked, fingers hovering.
Izuku: Who is this?
???: It’s your Spark kouhai. Am I doing this right?
Izuku: Todoroki?
???: Yes, Senpai. But you can call me Shouto- it’s my hero name, after all.
Izuku: Okay.
Izuku: Hi, Shouto.
There was a pause, long enough that he thought maybe the conversation was done as he idly filled in Shouto’s contact information. Then:
Shouto: I saw the news.
Izuku hesitated, thumb hovering.
Shouto: I’m fine. Just tired.
Shouto: They keep calling me “Endeavor’s son.”
Shouto: I think the first word bothers me more than the second.
Shouto: Does that mean I’m not really a girl?
Izuku felt rage that she had to question herself this much.
Izuku: No, you are whoever you feel you are.
Izuku: Don’t let anyone take you away from yourself.
Izuku: and... are you going to be okay with Burnin?
Shouto: Yes. Burnin-nee-chan has always been very good to me.
Izuku: And it won’t cause problems that she works for him?
Shouto: It might, at home... but she’ll protect me this week. Don’t worry Senpai.
Shouto: I have to go, my stop is coming up.
Izuku: Be safe! And... maybe check in with Akari?
Izuku: She is also going through a lot of change since the festival
Izuku: maybe you two can help each other through it?
Shouto: 👍
Shouto: Did I do that right? It was a “suggested response”
Izuku chuckled and set a thumbs up back to Todoroki before putting his phone away as he noticed he, too, was nearing his stop.
He checked his instructions to make sure he had the right house before lifting his fist to knock.
Huh? That’s weird? The door is opened a crack?
He knocked anyway, as it was polite. He tried to knock gently as to not force the door open.
The door slipped open anyway.
There on the floor was an older man covered in what looked like blood and intestines.
Horrified he froze for a second before rushing in to check on the old man.
Wait, is that ketchup? And those smell like sausages? Oh no did he fall?
“I’m alive!” The old man yelled out, “who are you?”
Izuku thought back to his basic first aid seminar as his hand went to the frog-shaped pouch he had on his hip.
“Sir, please sit back down. If you hit your head in the fall you could do damage moving around like that!”
“Bah nonsense,” the old man replied, “just tell me who you are, kid!”
“My name is Izuku, now will you please sit down so I can check for signs of a concussion? See, I even have a sheet here to remind me what to look for!”
“Toshinori is that you?” The old man replied to Izuku’s growing concern.
“Sir, it’s Izuku Midoriya, now can we please sit down for a second-” Izuku reached out to grab his shoulder to try and lead him to a nearby chair when the old man's demeanor suddenly changed.
“Not gonna let it go, huh boy?” He said with a smile. “Fine, try and hit me with everything you’ve got! Fire up that quirk of yours and let's see what you can do!”
Izuku was worried. Could this be some sort of elaborate test on his mentor's part? Yes.
Could the man actually be concussed?
Also yes!
“Sir please just let me che-” he dodged a foot that just about hit him in the face.
“Less talking- more fighting!” Gran Torino shouted while literally ricocheting off the ceiling to come down for a pincer movement.
“Sir” Izuku said, firing up his 4% just to dodge, “Sir please!”
“Don’t hold back! Come at me with everything!”
Is this really All Might’s mentor?
“Sir, I think I should call an ambulance.”
He made towards the phone only to get cut off with a kick to his chest that knocked him over.
“Is that the best you got?!”
Izuku realized he needed to spend his focus on tracking the rocketing torpedo that was Gran Torino but...
He might really be concussed...
He bit his lip as he dodged another kick and then had a thought.
That phone is rotary... maybe I can...
Carefully he shot two tendrils of his spark out to snake around the ground while he continued dodging his mentor. “Sir please stop jumping off the ceiling! You could be worsening your injuries!”
Shakily, his black ropes dialed 119 on the phone.
He couldn’t hear from how far away he was, but hoped his voice carried the urgency.
“There's an elderly man bouncing off the walls and I think he has a head injury- NO SIR, PLEASE DON'T JUMP THROUGH THAT WINDOW”
There was a series of crashing noises and Izuku thought he might be concussed after the latest kick to the head, but shakily he got back up and, in a beat of stillness from Gran Torino, bolted to the phone.
"Elderly male, approximately 70, found unconscious on floor covered in what at first appeared to be blood but now I am pretty sure was condiments-"
“IT WAS KETCHUP! I JUST SPILLED MY DINNER FOOL!”
“-patient is now exhibiting erratic behavior, possible brain trauma, refusing to remain still for assessment-”
“JUST PUNCH ME ALREADY!”
"-patient appears to be having violent delusions, requesting physical altercation- SIR PLEASE STOP RICOCHETING OFF THE CEILING- WAIT- SHIT" the kick landed squarely on the phone breaking it in two.
“I didn’t have time to tell them where we were...”
He was shocked out of it by a kick to the head.
“Sir, PLEASE! Just calm down and let me assess you! We can fight after you’re cleared!”
“No! We. Fight. Now!”
What followed was the most chaotic six minutes of Izuku’s life before he heard the distant sounds of an ambulance growing steadily louder.
His relief was so visceral that he lost track of Gran Torino until a kick to the back of the head knocked him forward, and sparks flew behind his eyelids as everything faded into silence.
He woke up in a hospital with a steady beeping of a monitor.
“Well kid, looks like you were right” Gran Torino said deadpan.
“I actually had a concussion from a fight I had yesterday. And now you have one from today’s fight. Congratulations.”
Izuku was still waking up as his mentor barreled onwards.
“I got a specialist stopping by to heal us up in the next couple hours. You aren’t allowed to go back to sleep until she clears us. So you get to do the incident report to keep you awake!”
A pile of papers about four inches thick was dropped on the overbed table.
“Get to it, kid. Once we’re out of here you and I are fighting for real.”
As Izuku filled out page after page of paperwork, and texted Sensei to let him know of an internship-related accident as was outlined in the procedure on page 53, Izuku had a moment to regret all his life choices.
Maybe going with Kamui Woods would have been a good idea after all, he could have helped with my new spark and he probably wouldn’t have given me a concussion less than an hour in...
Probably...
With a sigh he got back to the paperwork. It was too late to change now- or rather, too late to find a new mentor for the week. If he pulled out he’d get no one, so he’d have to continue.
It was weird though, that the warm weighted-blanket feeling bathed over him once more as he was just finishing up the last page in the incident report packet. Maybe it was just something about hospitals that evoked that feeling?
Just have to keep myself awake and away from screens for a bit longer. He thought to himself. Then maybe this internship can really start.
Notes:
Author: Sad that Ao3 is down
Author: goes to refresh one more time before bed
Author: I GET TO POST AFTER ALL!---
Shouto: I am filled with rage when called "Endeavors"
Shouto: But I don't particularly mind the label of "son"
Shouto: Does this mean I am still a boy?
Izuku: You are yourself that's all that matters!!!
Izuku: Oh! Maybe you can discuss personhood with Akari!---
Akari: Hey random boy who lost to Zumies, what's up?
Shouto: What is it like to not know who or what you are?
Akari: It's scary. It hurts and you want to scream but you don't think you can.
Akari: But then you find people who care and help you
Akari: So it starts to not matter who or what you are
Akari: Because you are you
Akari: Then one day you are a people too
Akari: And you even get a cellphone
Akari: And you have a whooooooole world to explore
Akari: But its not so scary because you have your people
Akari: So maybe its not so bad to be a people too.
Akari: Does that make sense?
Shouto: I think... I think it does. Thank you Akari.
Chapter 55: Internships Part 2
Summary:
Izuku spars both physically and verbally
OR
That Time Izuku Texted Everyone To See If They Were Okay
Notes:
Chat Guide:
Darkness Buffet
This is three people because Akari and Tokoyami wanted it that way. (Mostly Akari)TheGirl = Dark Shadow / Akari (she picked the names)
TheBoy = Izuku
TheEmo = TokoyamiBroken People
Brokenbones = Izuku
Brokenmind = ShinsoManly Vibes Only:
This was originally just for Izuku and Kirishima, and they changed their nick names to hero names after they got them approved.
Ochako was added after she kicked Bakugo's ass in the sports festival the other week and she just posts here instead of her original DM with Izuku now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They quickly got out of the hospital due to Gran Torino's connections and were back at his place in no time. It felt like one moment they were filling out after-action paperwork and the next they were back at the tiny apartment, as if none of it had happened.
"I gotta pick up a new phone later," Gran Torino grumbled as he pulled off his jacket. “Where am I going to find another relic like that one? But forget that for now! We have to assess where you’re at!”
Izuku’s stomach clenched, he was ready for a fight like the one they’d been in just a couple hours ago.
He braced instinctively, toes curling against the floor, shoulders tight with the memory of bruises and bootprints.
“But first,” Gran Torino said, cocking his head with a lopsided grin, “pretty clever use of Blackwhip to dial 119 like that.”
Izuku blinked. Blackwhip? He’d been calling it black rope. Or- honestly- his spark . The name made it sound... more official. Like it belonged to someone who knew what they were doing.
“But,” Gran Torino added, far too cheerfully, “find a way to make it useful in combat.”
The boot hit him in the face before he fully registered the sentence.
Then the chaos began.
Gran Torino launched off the walls like a pinball possessed, ricocheting around the room with absurd speed. Izuku scrambled to keep up, dodging furniture and mentor alike, arms up, brain lagging behind his body.
“Fight back!” Gran Torino barked.
Izuku snapped into motion, trying to read the angles, to time the rebounds- he threw a punch, then another, too slow, too predictable-
“Use both your powers! Create openings!”
He reached for his spark. The tendrils curled sluggishly from his arm, reluctant, resentful, resisting his intent like they had better things to do. They wavered in the air, twitching away from where he wanted them to go, distracted or outright disobedient. Slower than his fists, and about as helpful as wet noodles.
Worthless. No, worse- opposed.
“I said create openings! And push yourself! Don’t stagnate!” Gran Torino snapped again, vanishing behind a bookshelf and reappearing an inch from Izuku’s face.
Think, Izuku told himself. His thoughts spun in dizzying circles, then caught- a plan forming between one heartbeat and the next.
If I flood the room with my Spark, he thought, I can force him to move where I want. Not always useful- but here, in this tiny boxed-in space-
He cast the tendrils out in a wide arc, a net of glowing ropes that slashed across the air like tripwires. They didn’t obey, not fully, writhing and flailing about. But they obeyed enough . Gran Torino ducked, twisted, vaulted away from the lashes and landed just where Izuku hoped he would.
Izuku powered up to 6%, air crackling around his fist.
He launched forward-
-and punched empty air.
Gran Torino was gone .
The wind of his own missed momentum dragged him forward.
So Fast... Was he going easy on me?!
Then-
“Good job, kid,” said Gran Torino, now comfortably sprawled on the couch, not a hair out of place. “But remember- real life’s not that easy. Let’s take a break.”
Izuku stood in the center of the room, panting, still coiled like a spring.
What just happened?
“Sir?” Izuku asked while microwaving taiyaki for his mentor who had decided it was ‘snack time.’ “Why did you call my spark Blackwhip earlier?”
“Bah! You’re spark? Is that what you think!” Gran Torino shook his head. “Foolish kids, always thinking everything’s about them.”
“Sir?” Izuku asked timidly, “What do you mean? This isn’t One for All- I mean All Might never had such a power, right? So shouldn’t it be my own spark?”
Gran Torino just shook his head. “Kid that quirk is a fair bit older than you seem to think. All Might was the Eighth user and I trained him up all right, but I also was close friends with both the Sixth and the Seventh before they died. Hell, in a different timeline maybe I’d have been the Seventh and Nana would be the one still kickin’...”
He trailed off into a heavy bit of silence. Izuku wasn’t sure how to proceed with that information and then-
“I never met the Fifth personally. But I’ve seen some old pictures and video clips. That’s Blackwhip. Quirk belonged to a hero called Lariat, he was the mentor of All Might’s mentor’s mentor if you will.”
“His... quirk? Is that possible?” Izuku asked, dazed.
“Seems to be the case” He grumbled. “And given that you have one I wouldn’t be surprised if the others are waiting for you. It’s why I am so keen on you using them at the same time. Having too many choices can be paralyzing, so you gotta make ‘em not a choice. Make them your own.”
He grunted as he stood up to walk towards where the microwave was beeping and popped a taiyaki into his mouth. A kick to the face startled him as Gran Torino yelled “THESE ARE STILL FROZEN!”
Is he trying to send me back to the hospital? Izuku thought, blinking through the dizziness.
“And stop worshiping All Might! Your body type is all wrong for his punch heavy style! Find your own!”
He marched out towards the front door. “I’ll be back in 20 minutes and we’ll resume practice then!” He shouted before slamming the door closed behind him.
Later that night Izuku was thinking in bed.
It isn’t my power? It’s still borrowed?
He bit his lip.
Make it your own, Gran Torino had said. I need to stop thinking of it as All Mights power- he told me it's so much older than him but...
It’s hard to think of something older than All Might. Or well.. The Sparks pre-date him, but thats so intangible...
Make it my own, his fist tightened. I can do that .
He drifted off to sleep into a foggy swirl of mist. He thought he caught a glimpse of Yagi, but it was faded, faint, not all there. Then a more definitive figure floated into view, a lady, she opened her mouth to speak but it sounded garbled, faded, like he was wearing earplugs and underwater.
“Lis... ... he ... ... ... quir... ... ... mo... ... hear... ...”
What an odd dream.
Only, the dream repeated itself the next day, with a man that seemed to be encompassed by smoke being the speaker instead.
Is this how I am processing the fact that I have no spark?
He woke up on the third day of his internship.
I don’t have therapy this week but maybe... maybe I should text Hound Dog and set something up for Monday.
He was a little concerned about the repeated dreams, but more importantly- Gran Torino had told him he had an hour or so to himself! He could finally get some time free to check in with his friends on how they were doing!
His eyes filled with tears when he saw the most recent message.
???: Hello Midoriya-kun! I have decided to add you to my contacts! Thank you for your consideration.
Izuku: Iida! I am glad you reached out!
Iida: Indeed! I decided having your number in case of emergencies was a good contingency!
Iida: I have to go now, Manual has a lesson for me!
Izuku smiled as he thumbed over to the next chat.
Together We Spark
Shouto: Hey Izuku-senpai. I have been reading the internet and it says there are more than just boy and girl, is that correct?
Shouto: Or do you not know either?
Shouto: Is this something I should talk with Hound Dog about?
Shouto: Only... Hound dog is not available to me until next week...
Izuku: !!! Yes there are more options!
Izuku: its okay if you don’t feel like either!
Izuku: or if you feel like both!
Izuku: or even if you feel like one today and a different one tomorrow!
Izuku: But... yes you should probably talk more about this with Hound Dog-sensei
Izuku: I’m not an expert but...
Izuku: Whatever you feel is the truth will be your truth
Izuku: Don’t let anyone steal your truth from you!
Shouto: I will have to think about this... thank you Senpai.
Izuku: 👍
That was a whole conversation that I am not sure how to process... I hope she... they? I hope Todoroki is doing okay! He hastily made his way onto the next chat.
Darkness Buffet
TheGirl: ZUMIES! WE CAN FLY
TheEmo: Indeed, it seems with the help of Akari I have been gifted with flight.
TheBoy: That’s so cool! I am happy for you Akari, Tokoyami!
TheBoy: Anything else happening?
TheGirl: No mostly just flight practice so far! And Hawks is cool! He said we were birb siblings!
TheGirl: And he bought me fried chicken!
TheGirl: Fumi-nii’s never given me fried chicken!
TheEmo: You have never asked, Akari-chan
TheGirl: I DIDN'T ASK HAWKS-NII EITHER!
TheBoy: Sounds like you are both having fun! See you on Monday!
He chuckled as he went to check in on Shinso
Broken People
Brokenbones: Hi Shinso, how’s the internship going
Brokenminds: It’s going fine. I’m interning with Ms. Joke, she’s kinda loud.
Brokenbones: Ooph, sounds rough. Let me know if you need anything!
He winced with sympathy, he knew Shinso was much like their teacher in that he preferred the quiet. Maybe Kirishima and Ochako were having a better time?
Manly Vibes Only
RedRiot: Yo Izu-bro, Ocha-bro, how's the internship going?
Felis: It’s been pretty great! Been sparring mostly, though I had to fill out an incident report!
Uravity: Ouch, sounds rough- what happened?
Uravity: Also remind me why I am a bro again?
RedRiot: Being a Bro isn’t about gender- it’s a state of mind!
RedRiot: And the way you tricked Bakugo? Totally Manly!
Felis: Ah... I sort of got a concussion?
Felis: I was trying to get my mentor to calm down and get checked for a concussion?
Felis: He had one too actually
Felis: It was a whole thing.
RedRiot: Two concussions and you’ve only been there 2 days? That isn’t very manly..
Ochako: You gotta take better care of yourself Zumies!
Felis: I’ll try... sorry guys. Oh! Gran Torino is calling, I have to go!
Notes:
Gran Torino: Use both your powers! Create openings!
Blackwhip: being completely disobedient
Gran Torino: I said CREATE OPENINGS
Blackwhip: wet noodle energy
Izuku: ...I hate it here---
Todoroki: Hey senpai, the internet says there are more genders than just boy and girl?
Izuku: supportive senpai mode activated
Izuku: Whatever you feel is your truth!
Izuku, internally: How did I become the therapist for someone older then me???---
Izuku's friends: all having various internship chaos
Izuku: checks group chats
Izuku: Everyone needs emotional support
Izuku: typing supportive messages
Friends: Thank you Emotional Support Cat!
Izuku: Its... its Felis...
Akari: Yes my Zumie little kitten!
Chapter 56: Patrol
Summary:
Izuku goes on patrol (oh no, Hosu?)
OR
When Izuku Sets Off On An Earlier Train And Actually Gets To Patrol
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Get down here greenie!” Gran Torino’s voice rang out and Izuku hastily put away his phone before heading down to see what sort of training was on today’s menu.
“Suit up kid, we’re going out!”
“Out?” Izuku asked, blinking a few times even as he automatically went to put on his new suit- it was similar to his old design.
Still forest green, with gold-colored zipper pockets taking up space everywhere. His first aid pouch was now in the shape and look of a green palette Cheshire cat, with the red healing symbol being on the zipper. His neck-hanging gas mask also had the Cheshire grin painted on it and his cowl came complete with cat ears. His utility belt was patterned to look like a cat's tail.
“Yeah, you can’t just practice with me all day greenie, you’ll learn all sorts of bad habits! We’re going to patrol.”
He left the secondary suit, his old one, in the case. He really felt like Felis now and not underground chic as Kamaya-sensei had dubbed him all those weeks ago.
“Where are we patrolling at?” Izuku asked as he flipped the hood over his head.
Maybe I should get some contacts that make my eyes look like cats? No, no. That would just create a hazard.
“Nothing ever happens around here, too many old folk like me, and too many heroes like me too. Nah, we’ll catch the tube to Shibuya and go hunting there. There are always low level villains in Shibuya.”
They head to the station mostly in silence. It isn’t until they are already on board that Izuku musters the courage to comment again.
“These bullet trains are amazing!” He said with a small smile. “There is no faster way around the country!”
“Bah!” Gran Torino replied. “If they’re on time. These hunks of junk are always late or derailed or just not where they are supposed to be. Nah kid, the most reliable transportation is your own two feet.” He slapped his legs for emphasis.
“Ah! Of course Gran Torino-Sensei!” He said hurriedly.
“Drop the sensei greenie, I ain't no spring chicken anymore. I dropped that sensei shit years ago”
“Yes Gran Torino-san” Izuku bit his lip hoping that this would be okay.
“That's not what- ah whatever it's not that important. Hey kid, give me your phone a second”
Izuku handed over his phone without hesitation.
“Here, I put my number in your phone and texted myself. I’ll set up a ringtone just for you so if any shit goes down and we get separated you can drop me your location and I’ll know you need help. We’re almost there greenie. Let's see what you can do.”
“Right, is this standard procedure?”
“Nah, normally we’d get those nice fancy hero coms to work with, but I ain’t got an agency like most of those heroes out there, and I ain’t really been in the business for a few decades. Came out of retirement to whip you into shape. Say- look down this road. What do you see?”
Izuku looked at the busy, bustling street. A bakery was having a sale on fresh bread down on the left side- you could smell the loaves from here, and a new apartment building was being constructed on the right, kicking up dust and generating noise that drowned out the noise of people milling about their day. Some looked like they were headed for work or school. Others looked like they were just out shopping. It looked like a pretty normal street and he said as much.
Gran Torino shook his head. “Look there, by the bakery, there’s a guy in a highschool outfit that looks just a bit snug on him, he also looks a tiny bit too old to be a high schooler. See how he’s picking that elderly lady’s pocket? I think we found a target. Go get him, champ. Use your powers, but don’t turn the place into a warzone, greenie. I’m not footing the repair bill.”
The moment Gran Torino gave the order, Izuku’s body moved- softly, subtly- like the way a ripple moves across still water. He didn’t charge, didn’t yell. Just eased forward, hood low, fingers twitching at his sides as his eyes locked on the figure near the bakery.
Gran Torino was correct- that school uniform didn’t fit right. The lines were too tight around the shoulders, the sleeves slightly short. And the way he hovered behind the elderly woman- hand slipping toward her bag like a whisper- yeah. That was a pickpocket alright.
Izuku breathed in through his nose and let One for All flicker through him at five percent. Not enough to crack the pavement. Just enough to feel the world slow a little- enough to dance.
The sidewalk was packed. Morning crowd. Office workers, early shoppers, construction crew. Izuku didn’t fight the current. He moved with it- slipping through gaps as they opened, hopping over the squat bakery sign with barely a sound. A woman turned in surprise as he brushed past, but he was already gone, pivoting around a lamppost and redirecting toward the alley mouth just ahead.
The pickpocket had made his move, stepping away from the woman and weaving toward the edge of the crowd. Izuku adjusted course, not to chase- to intercept.
Timing was everything.
The thief glanced back- just once. Wrong move. He picked up his pace, clearly intending to cut into the alley.
Too late.
Izuku slid in front of him at an angle, one foot skimming sideways on the pavement. The man veered, tried to dodge-
-but Izuku reached out and hooked his arm around the guy’s midsection, shifting his weight into a controlled fall. A foot behind the heel, a pull of gravity. The man hit the ground hard enough to rattle his pride, but not his bones.
Izuku followed, already reaching into his belt.
He knelt on the man’s back- light pressure, no more than necessary. His gloved hands moved quickly and calmly, slipping the restraint band around the man’s wrists with practiced ease.
“You’re detained,” Izuku said, breathing only slightly fast. “Don’t move. You’re not hurt, but you could be if you keep struggling.”
The man let out a frustrated curse, wriggling once, then going still. Izuku exhaled slowly.
He didn’t look up right away. Not yet. His hands double-checked the zip, then rested flat against the concrete to keep balanced.
Then- only then - he looked to see if Gran Torino had been watching.
Of course he had.
“Not bad, kid, but not good either. You completely forgot to utilize blackwhip, which would have made detainment easier. Also you approached it a bit like an underground hero. Not a terrible thing, but that woman you startled is calling the police- might want to clear that one up, greenie.”
Right, Blackwhip.
Then he turned to the man, “Look, you’re what, nineteen? Maybe twenty? You’re still a kid and life doesn’t have to be this way. What do you say, wanna give a program a shot or you looking to go serve some time?” Gran Torino addressed the criminal, vaguely shooing Izuku off to return the stolen wallet.
When Izuku returned from giving the old lady her wallet back and assuring the startled shopper that he was a hero in training, Gran Torino pulled him aside.
“Not everyone you stop as a hero is evil incarnate. Sometimes they are just people down on their luck. You have to use discretion on who to offer a slot in a program and who to throw the book at. Kids like that? Clear mutation quirk with those bug-like eyes? Probably thrown out by his parents as soon as they were legally allowed and struggling to get by. Especially when I asked about his parents quirks and neither of ‘em were mutants. This one was only stealing what he needed to live. That kind of kid you give a second chance to. You should learn more about this and what programs you can send people like that to in your Ethics course though. Let's continue patrol.”
The day proceeded like that with Izuku having a ne'er-do-weller pointed out, a chance to capture them, feedback about what he could have done better from Gran and with the criminals being either sent with officers of the law or sent to programs to help with promises of law officers if they didn’t follow through.
It was a long and exhausting day and he was ready for a nice relaxing train ride back to rest at Gran Torino’s place. To maybe catch up with his friends again, and just rest from the busy day.
The bullet train was passing through Hosu before he had the energy to check his phone.
Hosu? That’s where Iida is interning isn’t it?
Izuku: Hey Iida-kun! I am passing through Hosu on a bullet train and was just thinking of you!
Izuku hit send on his message just as a crash went through the train and a giant hulking creature, like the one from the USJ, crashed into their compartment.
“Gran Torino! That thing- it looks like the one from the USJ! The one that All Might struggled with!”
His mentor looked disturbed as he kicked the creature away.
“Look, kid, you have your healing kit right?”
Izuku nodded, hand unconsciously going to the cat-shaped pouch.
“Good, pick up your phone” he gestured to where it had landed when it was flung free of his hands during the crash. “Make sure it’s working. If it does, you have permission to use your quirk for help with evac only. Do not engage the Nomus. If you run into trouble text me your location. I got that special ringtone for a reason, greenie. Don’t abuse my trust, and start here on the train. We’re decently high up and I don’t trust this train to stay on the track for long. Save the civilians.”
After dropping that word vomit Gran Torino jumped off the train and after the creature he had sent hurtling out of the train.
Notes:
Omake: The Conductor's Secret
Nori Michiru was an normal boy with normal hair and normal height. He liked his food at a normal spice level and had a normal dream. Or, well, he did if he was born a couple hundred years ago.
In a world of superpowers and superheroes, quirkless little Nori was anything but normal.
While his peers dreamed of heroes and sidekicks, Nori had a much simpler dream. He wanted to take people from here to there. To see the world one stop at a time.
He grew up in a simple time, where both Quirked and Quirkless were accepted, even if the number of Quirkless in his generation was small. There were two others in his class who shared the status.
He didn't really talk with them much, didn't really talk with any of his classmates. Too focused on studying his books on cars and buses and trains. Too busy looking towards the future.
When he was sixteen he got his first job as a taxi driver. Taking people from here to there. It wasn't as exciting as he thought as a kid, but it had its own sort of joy.
Then when he was seventeen something happened that cemented his desire to keep going for the rest of his life. A woman went into labor, and he got to take her to the hospital. He helped escort her inside safely and a few days later he got a small thank you card delivered to the cab agency. One complete with a picture of the smiling mother and her tiny baby girl.
Yeah, he thought to himself. This is why I want to do this.
Unknown to him, that thought sparked something inside of him.
After that moment hardly a week would go by before he was helping someone to the hospital, or getting someone to an interview just in time, or help someone running late make it to a flight on time.
Of course it was not all perfect. There was that one time he got a rich businessman to the airport a few minutes late due to traffic and they missed their flight...
He got yelled at for a full half hour by that guy.
He never found out that the plane that went down in a freak accident that day was the same flight he made that businessman miss. Even if he had found out, the water landing meant that no one ended up dead. He had no way of knowing the businessman had a pacemaker that would have failed him if he had been on board...
Overall life was great. When he was twenty-one he traded up from his little taxi cab to a large bus. Things still kept happening. He'd be a few minutes late only for a businessman to thank him profusely for being there to pick him up. Or a few minutes early just in time to get a creep stalking a lady to back off. Little things like that.
Or the time he was just thirty seconds late, and avoided a full on disaster by not being on the bridge when it collapsed.
Small, lucky things like that marked his career.
When he was forty-seven he finally made it to his real dream: The train. He even got one of those fancy little to-do's that had carts that could unlock in an emergency situation. He'd been there now for ten years and never once had an accident that necessitated it. Still being there for so many of life's little happy moments.
Then one day he was headed for his stop in the Yamanashi Prefecture when something slammed into the back compartment. He mourned his first accident, but dutifully hit the emergency detach button and had the train continue on while pressing for dispatch to call in the emergency.
He had no way of knowing that this little accident had just dropped off a hero and a hero-in-training into the biggest hot zone seen in decades.
Nor did he have any clue that the hero-in-training would be instrumental in saving several lives. A toddler, another hero-in-training, and a full blown hero.
No. As Nori chugged off into the distance with his normal now-graying hair, and his normal height, he had no way of knowing that decades ago he developed a super power of his own. One that let him be in the exact right place at the exact right time to save a life, any time he was operating a vehicle.
Chapter 57: Hosu
Summary:
Izuku handles the Hosu Incident
OR
The Delivered Toddler, Hero In Training, And Full Blown Hero In Concussion Color
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Smoke and sparks flickered from the damaged train car as Izuku steadied himself against the shuddering metal. The city sprawled far below- too far to jump.
His voice rang out, calm but urgent. “Everyone, listen up! We’re going to get off the train safely!”
He stood near the hole in the train and sent out a couple whips to wrap around the train car and the railing, making sure to secure them so there was no risk of falling any time soon.
He glanced to either side and realized they had been in the last train and there must have been some sort of safety mechanism that detached them from the rest of the train when the villain hit their car. Something to make sure not everyone went down when the villain hit them.
The rest of the train was long gone, and hopefully safe outside of Hosu.
He sent out more tendrils than he had since Blackwhip first showed up at the sports festival, weaving a makeshift slide to safety. “Please make your way down one at a time!” he cried out to his fellow passengers. “Valuables can be replaced but lives cannot. Please prioritize safety above all else!”
A young girl of about ten was the first to move, sprinting over and sliding down despite her mother’s shocked protests. The mother followed shortly after and he could see them both safely on the ground. The mother looked like she was lecturing her child but Izuku didn’t have time to spare. “Please hurry down, I am not sure how long I can hold this” he stated. “I am Felis, a hero in training, please we need to evacuate the area!”
That seemed to get the crowd moving and one by one they slid down his Blackwhip slide. “Please move away from the area in case the train falls!” he called after them. Once everyone had backed a good hundred feet away, Blackwhip- which was surprisingly cooperative- unwound from the train. Then Izuku used One For All to leap down.
“Right, let's find a full hero and find out the evacuation routes!” He called out with fake cheer to his group of twenty. “We want to make sure you all get home safe!”
The city was just as full of smoke as the train car had been, if not more so. People were screaming and crying in the street. He saved a toddler stuck in the window of a burning building with an offered tendril of Blackwhip wrapped around his torso and brought him gently down. Izuku added him to his ever-growing group. The mother from before accepted the little boy into her grasp with no protest.
“Is that? Kamui Woods!” Izuku spotted the hero evacuating the other side of the building.
“Kamui Woods, I am a hero in training, Felis, do you have the evacuation routes? I have a group of civilians with me and we need to get them out of here!” Izuku gestured to his group.
Kamui Woods looked startled for a minute and then went “Oh, right, Midoriya! I remember you from the sports festival- shame you didn’t accept my invite. No wait, not important. Here, take this copy of the city's evacuation routes."
Kamui Woods quickly air-dropped a map to Izuku's phone. "This one to the north is your best bet- we have it lined with heroes to keep it safe.” Kamui pointed at the map that was now loaded on his phone. “Once you see the first hero on the route you can double back and find more citizens. No need to escort them all the way when the real pros have the route covered! Oh and take my group too?” he pointed at a group of about a dozen civilians covered in soot and ash.
Maybe I should have gone with Kamui... but I guess I’d have been here either way.
One of them protested. “My baby is still in there! I won’t leave until he’s rescued!”
At the woman’s voice the sleepy toddler perked up. “Ka-san?” he called out. “MY BABY!” she barreled forward to accept the toddler.
Izuku nodded his thanks to Kamui Woods and turned to the fairly massive group. “Right, this is still an active danger zone, let's get you to that hero pipeline!”
Izuku helped two more groups of scared civilians to the evacuation route, freeing up more experienced heroes to get back into rescuing those in active danger, before he heard something that made his blood run cold.
“Ingenium? Ingenium? Has anyone seen Ingenium?!” Manual’s voice cut through the swirling smoke and straight into Izuku’s heart.
Iida.
Quickly he sprinted over to Manual. “What’s the status?” Izuku asked.
“I turned my back for a minute to calm down a crying child and my intern vanished! I’d like to go looking for him but...” He nodded his head towards the ongoing fire he was working to put out. “I’m needed here. Hey kid, did you get permission to use your quirk?”
Izuku nodded hesitantly.
“Good, can you go find Ingenium and bring him back here? Watch out for danger though! Don’t go getting yourself killed, kid.”
Fear pooled in Izuku’s gut, no not Izuku; he was Felis, just like Iida was Ingenium.
Felis would have gone looking for Ingenium anyway. Because Ingenium was his maybe-friend, and Hosu is where the hero killer was rumored to be. He was kicking himself for not realizing sooner.
You better be safe!
He sprinted into action, already preparing to send his location out to Gran Torino at the first sign of danger.
Izuku’s heart pounded in his chest like a war drum as he rounded the corner, breath hitching at the chaos ahead. Flames licked the alley walls, casting twisted shadows over the struggling figures caught in the narrow space. Stain was there- unmistakable, cold and merciless.
He didn’t hesitate. This wasn’t a fight he could win. Not yet. Not like this.
Without looking he hastily pressed the send button with his location pinged.
His mind raced. I have to get Iida and Native out- get them safe, fast.
“Here goes everything,” Izuku muttered under his breath.
Blackwhip surged to life, tendrils snapping forward like living ropes of shadow. He wrapped them swiftly around Iida and Native, cradling them protectively.
“Hold on, I got you!” he called, voice steady despite the fear clawing at his throat.
“What’s this, a little hero?” A menacing voice sounded. Stain . The Hero Killer. “Or are you just another pretender here to fight me for fame and glory?”
Stain’s cold eyes locked onto him, lips curling in a grim smile.
“I’m not here to fight,” he managed, voice shaking. “I just want to get them to safety.”
“This isn’t your fight Midoriya! It’s mine! Get out of here!”
Stain stepped closer, shadows curling like smoke around him. Or was that actual smoke? There was too much smoke in this city.
“You’re… different. Not like the others.” He paused, gaze flicking to Iida and Native. “I won’t kill you- not today, anyway. But them? They’re a stain on society. They have to go.”
Izuku spread his arms wide, coating them with Blackwhip like a protective barrier.
“I won’t leave, Inginium. I am Felis and meddling where we don’t belong is the essence of being a hero! And you! Stain! I won’t let you hurt them! Native is a good hero, he saves lives and brings awareness to societal issues! And Iida’s just a kid like me! Neither of them are fakes, they’re just people!”
Stain sighed. “Such a pity, you’ve been blinded but it’s okay. I’ll help you see.”
Before Izuku could blink, a knife nicked him right above the eye.
Headwounds always generate a lot of blood . He thought as a sheet of red obscured his right eye.
The Hero Killer laughed a deep unsettling laugh. “Looks like you lose, little maybe-hero,” he taunted with a grin. “Time to cut your strings!” Stain licked the blood off the knife and Izuku felt his control of his body fade. He dropped like a stone with Blackwhip reluctantly retracting back inside.
Stain advanced towards him. He gently wiped the blood out of his eye before pocketing the handkerchief with a quietly muttered, “just in case” before advancing towards Iida, knife gleaming in the moonlight, poised to strike.
A wave of fire cut off the Hero Killer from his would-be victims.
"I got your text Midoriya, but maybe next time be a little less vague?"
Izuku could kiss Shouto for her timing- but then his heart drops. Did I send my location to Shouto instead of Gran Torino?
Oh shit we are in so much trouble.
"Watch out for his knives! He has some sort of paralysis quirk that I think has something to do with your blood!"
"Right, Burnin' said she'd follow as soon as she could, so we just have to distract him!" Shouto followed with a wave of ice to put distance between the Hero Killer and his would-be victims.
"I can't move at all so there really isn't a we right now. Just be careful, Shouto!"
They fight for a valiant minute or two, Shouto blocking flying knives with her ice or once, when she got nicked, quickly cauterizing wounds with her fire.
Izuku could even feel the feeling return to his toes. He was wiggling them desperately, willing the rest of his body to act, or his quirk, if he could just get Blackwhip to turn on he could maybe change the field.
Then Shouto got a slice on her arm that she was a fraction too slow at closing. A single drop of blood on the knife that Stain picked up with a wicked grin as he licked it off.
Shouto dropped like a marionette with her strings cut.
Izuku still couldn't move.
The Hero Killer chuckled as he approached Shouto, "You're him right? The boy of that fake Endeavor? Yes I'll gut you first and then later, I'll have daddy dearest follow you to the afterlife!"
No! no no no, come on move. MOVE DAMMIT!
Please, he begged, please just work, just one tendril.
But he was barely able to flex the soles of his feet now, the paralysis wearing off ever too slowly.
The blade started heading straight for Shouto's heart.
Right before it could land the alleyway was suddenly filled with a thousand strands of Blackwhip exploding from his body. He could suddenly feel every single nerve and screamed in agony as they burst forth- dragging the Hero Killer to one side and his friends and Native to the other, creating a barrier between them.
He saw his quirk act on its own to lift Stain up and slam him into a dumpster again and again and again .
Stop stop stop stop stop!
His world was agony
Please stop
But Blackwhip’s earlier compliance was gone.
He thought he might blackout from the pain, but that might be good.
Might stop Blackwhip from making him a murderer.
But before anything like that happened he felt his quirk vanish, slipping away like grains of sand through his fingers.
What?
The tendrils vanished without so much as a puff of smoke.
What just?
The dry, deadpan voice of Sensei called off from the rooftop. "I just knew you'd get into trouble, kid. Looks like my instinct was spot on."
He parkoured down using his scarf to assist before quickly tying up the Hero Killer and divesting the man of way too many knives.
He cast a quick glance at Iida, “You though, I didn’t expect.”
He threw a couple more knives into the dumpster.
"And look- if anyone asks I'm the one who threw him into the dumpster til he stopped moving. Alright kids? Native?" Aizawa sensei directed a quirked glare to the pro who hurriedly nodded even as he realized he, too, had mobility restored and started bandaging his wounds. "Yessir, you swooped in and saved the kids and I before anything bad could happen. That's the truth!"
“Mid- Felis ” Iida said, offering a bandaid and some sterilizing alcohol for the head wound. “You were right. I wanted revenge and lost sight of what truly matters. I am sorry!” he bowed, but Izuku waved him off.
“Like I told Stain, you’re a kid! We both are, and kids can make mistakes. Just be better next time!”
Iida bowed once more and yelled out. “I will, Felis! I will make you and my brother proud and truly be Ingenium going forward!”
A few minutes later they were finished bandaging themselves up when Burnin’ showed up on the scene and spent extra effort to ensure first Shouto, then Izuku and Iida were taken care of. Then she rounded on Native and started giving him a lecture on situational awareness and ensuring civilian safety.
Aizawa stood a few feet back, capture weapon still around Stain.
“The police will be here soon.” He said, “and an ambulance. Seems like most of the fight is over.”
Just then a screech rang out from the sky as a flying creature swooped down at them. Izuku saw Iida’s eyes glow green for a second. “What? Danger?” Iida muttered confused.
But Izuku was already in motion and he instinctively pushed both his maybe-friends down and ended up slammed into the ground and then immediately scooped into the air for his trouble.
“AHH!” He screamed, more startled than hurt at first, then louder as the flying creature's claws dug into his sides.
Fuck, and this uniform was brand new. No wait, focus on getting free. How do I get free? The ground is so far away. What do I do? What should I do? Oh maybe I can fly like Akari. That would be fun. Wait no I need to get down. Am I concussed again? Am I in shock? Shock like Kamari. An electric shock would be good right now.
As his thoughts spiraled through his head the bird-creature-thing stopped flying and started crashing.
Crashing? No no no no I can’t crash. Crashing is bad. Recovery Girl will kill me if I have another week of arrhythmia.
He was suddenly knocked out of the air, the Hero Killer was standing in front of him.
When did he get free of Sensei? And how is he awake after being crashed into the trash can?
Sensei’s okay right? He was slammed really hard by the bird creature. The bird creature has me.
Oh no. Where is All Might?
Is All Might smiling?
Please let All Might be smiling?
Stain was saying something but he couldn’t really make it out.
He saw a vague, shadowy, outline of Yagi. He was in that swirling dark dream-space again, and Yagi wasn’t smiling.
Yagi was All Might right?
Why is All Might frowning again?
Oh and there was that woman.
“Goo... ... kid... ... fl... ... ...”
He wished he could hear her.
I hope Sensei is okay.
As everything floats away he could have sworn he heard a faint “Damnit, I did say three didn’t I”
And then an even fainter, “don’t die on me, greenie”
But really, it was too hard to hold onto words. So he just left everything to...
Drift. Like clouds through the sky.
Omake: Aizawa is Done
Aizawa during this chapter:
Vibing on top of the train, like the gremlin he is
See's Hosu on fire.
Aizawa: Okay, Midoriya is on the train home with his hero mentor... It should be fine..
Yeets himself from the train and into heroing
Half a hour later
Gets a text flagged as important
Aizawa: I swear to Nezu if that is Midoriya....
quickly glares a Nomu's quirks away while Endeavor Flambés it with Hellfire
Aizawa: okay let's see what's so imp-
Nezu damnit Midoriya, you were supposed to be safe on the fucking train.
Sprints to the pinged location in Hosu.
See's villain about to stab Todoroki.
Aizawa: What the actual fuck, I thought the text was for Midoriya?
Glares at villain about to stab Todoroki, getting ready to leap from the roof and full body tackle the villain into submission.
Aizawa: How dare yo-
World explodes into tentacles.
Fuck, it was Midoriya who texted...
And I bet the villain had some sort of paralysis quirk. Let me just find the poor kid in this chaos...
Shit, the kid looks panicked. Let me just erase that...
Aizawa: If anyone asks, I yeeted the dude into the dumpster over and over again.
It is my fault anyway Midoriya probably lost control because of the poor timing. Kid is probably traumatized, I’ll have to bring this up with Hound Dog.
Wait... is that fucking Akaguro? I haven’t seen his ass since we were in gen ed together and he got himself expelled.
Fuck, that man was always a villain. What he did to Hizashi was...
No, focus, get the deranged man's knives from him. Worry about the fact that he was deranged even at fifteen later.
Aizawa: Did fucking Midoriya just get abducted while I was right fucking here?
Aizawa: Fuck Midoriya just got abducted while I was right fucking here.
Runs after Midoriya, leaving the Akaguro unattended for a literal second.
Chizome Akaguro: Surprise fuckers! I’m still awake!
Glances back at the villain who has blood dripping from his face as the dude somehow steals blood off Endeavor's hero suit and licks it, only for the bird to lock in flight and start plummeting to the god-damn ground with his kid still in its clutches.
Aizawa: Fuck Akauro, I leave him for one nezu forsaken second and he makes things worse somehow. This is like first year all over again, only Ectoplasm-sensei doesn't have a clone shadowing him anymore.
Full body tackles Izuku out of the air and rolls with the poor kid through the air while the villain runs up to them.
Stands up and gets ready to put himself between his kid and fucking Akaguro.
Aizawa: Wait, since when can Midoriya float?
Remembers that the villain who literally caused his husbands phobia is on the other side of Izuku, glares at him with his quirk and sends out the capture scarf to grab him and yeet him into the side of a building.
Aizawa: Damnit. I did say three didn’t I? The concussion, the Akaguro , and now the nomu. That’s three. I totally called it, but dammit kid, I wish I was wrong.
Sees the kids' mentor leap onto the scene.
Gran Torino: Don’t die on my greenie, I got your text and fuck kid, I am so sorry I am late.
Aizawa: You better be sorry. Be a better fucking mentor to my kid or I’ll take custody back.
Gran Torino: Who the fuck are you?
Aizawa: His homeroom sensei, jackass.
Aizawa: Look, just take better care of him. I don’t want any more calls this week that he’s been injured.
The old man holds his hands up in surrender.
Aizawa: Good. Keep an eye on him, he attracts problems like its a hidden third- fourth? Quirk. Kid needs all the help he can get.
Aizawa, later, at the hospital: Fucking Iida was there too??? WAIT AKAGURO WAS THE HERO KILLER? What the fuck were my kids doing??? What do you mean it was Iida’s fault ? He went looking and Midoriya was only looking for Iida? And Todoroki was only there because of Izuku’s text just like me? And fucking hell, Izuku and Todoroki had approval to use their quirks but rule following Iida didn’t? What... even is my life right now?
Notes:
Hey sorry I put the Omake in the chapter. With all the formatting for the bold and italics it went over the character limit for end notes. See you all for tomorrows chapter :)
Chapter 58: Of Doctors and Police Chiefs
Summary:
Izuku is concussed, doctors are concerned, and Police Chiefs can be assholes
OR
Do You Think They Make A Buy Ten Get One Free Card For Hospital Visits?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku woke slowly, the world around him a blurred smear- off-kilter and unsteady inside his scrambled mind.
"Hello, Izuku." Shouto’s voice sliced through the fog, sharp and steady.
"You're floating," she added.
He looked down. What the fuck ? He was actually floating- no blackwhip in sight. When did he learn to fly?
The bed is like five feet below me!
My nose is in the ceiling!
No wonder nothing made any sense!
Wait, it still doesn't...
What's going on, how am I flying?
"They said you sparked again. Do you need a hand down?"
Izuku whimpered and nodded, tears filling his eyes.
Shouto pulled on either side of the sheets and gently pulled him back down to the bed.
"Are you actually awake this time?" Shouto asks.
"I think so?" Izuku mumbles back.
Shouto nods, and he notices her hair has a sliver of red in it that he hasn't noticed before.
"Okay, think about wanting to be on the ground. That seemed to work for you when you woke before. We've had this conversation three times already."
Three?
How long has it been?
"We've only been here for a few hours." Shouto continued. "No I can't read your mind, I told you- we've had this conversation already," she continued. "And yes there is a bit of red in my hair, no it wasn't there before. I do not know why either."
Woah.
"Would you like some water? This is the part where you normally fall asleep again, so I am not sure how we continue"
Shouto was just handing over a cup of ice-chips when the door creaked open, and a stretcher rolled in, wheeling in a pale but steady Iida- his face bruised but conscious, the faint scent of antiseptic sharp in the air.
The doctor stepped forward, clipboard in hand, voice clipped and clinical.
“Post-op care for Iida: minimal movement for the next 48 hours, monitor for any signs of dizziness or disorientation. Todoroki, please keep an eye on both of them. Especially try to keep Midoriya awake and oriented. He’s already had too many lapses today, and records show he was just concussed a couple days ago. This type of rapid-concussion can be dangerous”
The doctor then muttered something under her breath about finding the supervising adults - as if adults in this mess were a mythical species- and then swept back out the door.
Iida’s voice was quiet but sincere, cutting through the silence in her absence. “I… I’m sorry. For dragging all of you into this mess.”
The silence settled for a moment before Iida swallowed hard, eyes cast downward. “I’m sorry for shutting everyone out… for not asking for help when I should have.”
No one said anything. The air felt heavier now, burdened with things left unsaid and regrets folded deep inside chests too young to carry them.
Then the door swung open again with a jarring force, and the Chief of Police strode in- stern, imposing, with an air of accusation simmering in his eyes. Despite the similarities in quirks, he had none of Hound Dog’s comforting presence.
“So this is where the troublemakers are hiding,” he said, voice dripping with contempt. “Do you have any idea what you’ve done? Unlicensed quirk use! Causing someone to need surgery to recover! Vigilantism! You all could face jail time for this. You’re heroic careers cut tragically before they can begin! But...”
Before the tension could settle into suffocating silence, a sudden shift- thunk thud- Aizawa emerged from the vents like an avenging angel born from the shadows himself, eyes burning with fierce protective fire.
“Excuse-fucking-me,” he snarled, stepping between the kids and the officer like a weighted blanket of warmth, “you weren't seriously planning to blackmail emotionally drained, injured, and concussed teenagers- without so much as a trusted adult’s presence, were you?”
The Chief blinked, taken aback.
“These kids didn’t do anything wrong,” Aizawa-sensei growled. “You’re barking up the wrong tree. I’m the one who slammed that hero killer into the dumpster with my capture scarf- and I’d do it again in a heartbeat.”
Aizawa-sensei's glare intensified as he spat out, “you don’t put kiddy gloves on serial killers. Use of force for his capture was authorized after his third kill- over a year ago.”
Sensei’s gaze hardened, sharp as broken glass. The room grew colder.
The Chief stammered, scrambling for footing.
“Image… Endeavor is ready to take credit for the arrest, to-”
“Just stop.” Aizawa-sensei’s voice cut through like a whip. “I took him down, so you credit the arrest to my agency- The Rooftop Boys- just like normal .”
Aizawa-sensei got up into the Chiefs face, “One of our limelighters will take the official credit. Just. Like. Normal .”
Sensei took a deep breath before continuing with almost a sigh. “I don’t care what the trashcan of a hero wants, and I don’t care what you want.”
He slouched his shoulders, almost shrugging into his capture scarf. “There is procedure for this shit, and it doesn’t involve trying to manipulate injured children who had nothing to do with the arrest.”
After a bit more hemming and hawing the police officer looked at them and sighed. “I appreciate what you kids did, but you won’t always be able to hide behind your teacher. Please follow the laws going forward.”
With a quick bow, and another glare from Sensei, the chief left again.
“Honestly, what does he think he’s doing cutting into UA business like that?” Sensei sighed.
“Look, kids, I spoke with your supervisors and both Shouto and Midoriya did have permission to use your quirks so neither of you are going to have problems. Which is good for you, Shouto, since you just got off probation from the sports festival.”
Shouto solemnly nodded in reply while Izuku looked on wide-eyed.
“Iida...” Aizawa-sensei pulled at his hair a bit. “I honestly don’t know what got into you, but you didn’t have permission so you’ll be suspended from heroics next week and your internship ends today.” He sighed deeply. “Look, kid, I know Tensei got hurt, and that sucks, but you have to use your head more.” Izuku kinda felt awkward seeing this, it felt private, sacred.
“This will put you in a rough spot for final exams in just over two weeks- and you’ll have to sit out from all the post-internship reflection. But we’ll get you back on track kiddo” Aizawa-sensei ruffled Iida’s hair.
It was at that point that the door opened and Burnin’, Gran Torino, and Manual walked in.
“Where were you?” Aizawa-sensei growled out.
“Answering some questions for the police, why?” asked Gran Torino.
Sensei sighed. “They must have planned it that way. While you were answering questions the chief stopped by and tried to railroad the kiddos. I’m taking Iida home with me when he gets discharged but you two? Keep a closer eye on my kids.”
His kids?
“I mean it. I don’t want to hear that Midoriya got concussed again” Sensei glared at Gran Torino.
“Or that Shouto had a run in with her father,” he moved the glare over to Burnin’, “or anything else like that. Keep. Them. Safe.”
Then Sensei jumped back up into the vent. “Oh and Torino? Fill out your own damn after-action report this time.” Sensei deadpanned as he sent his capture scarf down to retrieve the cover.
That was... something...
“Listen kid,” Gran Torino said, sitting next to his bedside. “I have my specialist coming, but you’ve been concussed twice this week, after this we’re going home and going to practice safe drills. No more fighting til Recovery Girl clears you.
Then he sighed. “Decent job evacuating, I heard from some other heroes that you were somewhat helpful out there. And...” he trailed off for a minute.
“Good job keeping yourself alive, kid.”
Notes:
Please remember to hydrate!
Izuku doesn't want to see you in the hospital bed next to him.No memes or Omake's today, but tomorrow we get a new chapter of Between Light and Shadow so look forward to Akari's take on internship week! ^^
Chapter 59: Internships Part 3
Summary:
Izuku finishes out his internships
OR
Izuku Finds Friends Lift Him Up And Ground Him At The Same Time, Somehow Achieves Flight
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gran Torino pulled whatever strings it was that he had with the medical community to get Izuku healed in no time. Like legitimately, he was cleared to leave well before noon the following day, and he had been admitted at nearly midnight. Gran Torino’s connections were truly legendary.
Just as they were leaving the hospital Izuku was hit with a light, floaty feeling.
He blinked. Was he getting taller?
Wait no... this is...
A glance down.
"Ah! Torino-San!" He shouted.
His mentor for the week whipped his head up and with a frown jumped and grabbed Izuku's shoulders before literally wrestling him back down. "Greenie, think grounded thoughts. Just like that girl in the hospital room said." His mentor barked at him.
Hesitantly Izuku started thinking of dirt, oh. I remember the taste of dirt. Tsubasa was so mean. He used to make me eat dirt every day in elementary school.
He felt his feet touch the ground.
Wait, why am I thinking of Tsubasa? There was something on the edge of his grasp- a thought he couldn't quite grasp. His brain refused to cooperate.
"Kid, you're floating again." The deadpan cut him out of his spiraling thoughts and he sheepishly returned to thinking about dirt. It seemed to work.
But even so Gran Torino grumbled as he marched them back into the hospital and asked for bandages.
What are those for?
Oh...
This is embarrassing .
Gran Torino had looped the bandages around his torso and was holding the other end. Like a child leash.
Seeming to sense his embarrassment, Gran Torino chimed in. "Look, greenie, I know it's not ideal but it's just 'til we get back to my place. We'll work on this quirk for the rest of the week so hopefully you can go back to UA on your own"
Blushing, Izuku nodded. "Yes Gran Torino-san!"
As embarrassing as having essentially a child-leash on was, it was more embarrassing needing it.
He nearly floated off three more times while waiting for their train.
But at last they got home to Gran Torino's place.
"Look greenie, we need to get this quirk under control. Before you ask, no it's not a spark. That's Nana's quirk, Spark. Nana was All Might's mentor."
He had All Might's Mentors Quirk!
I mean, he already knew that, since he had One for All and that was also her quirk at one point but!!! Her birth quirk! It was exciting, and he pushed away the tinge of disappointment that he still didn't have his own power.
"Nana was a good friend of mine. She always said her power worked with her joy, but- call it a gut feeling, but I don't think your copy is the exact same." He frowned, pausing for a second, then sighed. "My go-to would be to fight you until you figured this shit out, but that's a no-go with you already having two concussions this week. We can't risk brain damage.” Then, under his breath, “one Toshinori is more than enough."
Izuku wasn't sure if he should laugh at the joke or protest how amazing All Might was, so he just stayed silent and pretended he didn’t hear it.
“First put on that spare suit of yours and then we’ll get to training.”
Ah, right . Izuku thought glumly, my new suit was torn to shreds by that flying “nomu” I think they called it. I’ll have to use the original.
When Izuku got back from changing out of the clothes the hospital had provided and into his old “underground chic” suit, Gran Torino wasted no time.
"Well I notice you keep floating when you're thinking, so we just need to figure out exactly what the key is. You go and think and I'll startle you out of it when you start floating. Then you tell me what you were thinking about, got it greenie?"
“Right!” Izuku bit his lip. What should he think of?
I never realized how hard it is to think on command...
Several minutes passed while Izuku scrambled for something, anything to grasp onto. But his thoughts kept falling through like water through a sieve.
Think of something, Izuku, come on, think.
Normally his brain went a million miles a minute but right now? He was stumped.
After several minutes trickled by, Izuku finally gave up. “I can’t think of anything to think of,” he admitted sheepishly.
“What about that girl in the hospital? You seem close to her”
“Todoroki? Yeah! That’s a good idea!” He exclaimed. She is going through so much right now with the shackles of her father, but it’s been so great to see her gain freedom from her father through her new spark!
“STOP!” Gran Torino shouted, and Izuku realized he was floating again.
After a few minutes he managed to get back down, and Gran Torino-san asked “What were you thinking just now?”
“Uh...” Izuku paused to trace back his thoughts. “How cool her new spark is and how it lets her express who she is?” He hedged. I can’t tell him the truth, that’s Todoroki’s story to tell!
“I see, proceed.” Gran Torino-san seemed to realize there was more to it, but thankfully didn’t press Izuku on his secrets.
Right. No more Todoroki! Oh! What about Akari? It’s so amazing how she is getting recognized as a person! I wonder if Gran Torino will let me catch up with them later today, she is probably going feral since I sent that location ping... oh! I was thinking of her that night, too! She learned how to fly and now I am learning how to fly! That’s so cool, we can be flight buddies when we get back to school”
“STOP!” Gran Torino’s shout broke through his thoughts, and he quickly grounded himself. He was getting better at that. “What were you thinking of this time, greenie?”
“Akari- she’s a friend but also a spark? But really the dead sister of a friend? It's complicated but she is amazing! And she was telling us in group chat the other day, before Hosu, that she learned to fly! And I was thinking how cool it would be to fly with her!”
“Kid, you are flying again. It seems thinking of flying is at least one trigger, but I don’t think it's the only one. Let's keep looking.”
“Right, Gran Torino-san!”
He moved on to Ochako but specifically refused to think about her quirk, instead-
She was so amazing, taking down Bakugo like that. The way she played him and the crowd was such a master stroke! I... I could never have done it. He still scares me. I think... This is the first time I’ve admitted to myself that he scares me. Why does that make me feel so light?”
“STOP!” the customary shout called his attention back. This time he predicted the question and answered right away. “I think...” he said as he headed to the ground, “I think I made a breakthrough about a relationship that has been weighing heavily on me... and it made me feel... lighter?”
“Feeling light, got it greenie. Want to keep looking or just focus on these?”
“I think there’s more to it... but like... maybe this time let me realize on my own when I am floating? I want to try something.”
“Sure thing, kid.” Gran Torino said. “I’ll just observe from the couch. Don’t break through my ceiling now!”
Izuku nodded with determination.
I think... I think I felt I owed Bakugo something. Even though we weren’t friends... even though I don’t think we ever can be... I think there was something that made me feel like I owed him the friendship that could have been...
And Kirishima filled that slot and let me free.
He felt himself start to float as the feeling of being free from emotional chains filled him and quickly cast a rope instead around his new bonds.
Shinso was so cool . He felt his feet touch the ground. He went through the sports festival totally quirkless and got third place! I think... I think he did it for me too. He didn’t say as much but... I don’t think he did the sports festival just to stick it to his middle school bullies. He’s too kind for that.
Even as the lightness filled him, he felt he could control it with his emotional ropes.
And Monoma is amazing but he sometimes makes me feel heavy with the comments he makes.
Izuku felt grounded hard at that thought, like he couldn’t fly even if he wanted to.
But he still is there when it matters most .
Izuku remembered Monoma sticking up for Izuku in his own way, coming by their hang out just to make sure Izuku was okay.
And then there is Senpai. He is so cool and lets me just... exist with him.
Somehow that thought made him feel both light as air and totally in control .
He glanced at his squid keychain, the one that Senpai had gotten for him, and smiled.
I think... with this... I could...
He was floating again, but he wasn’t just floating.
He was flying.
Laughing, he did a small loop around Gran Torino’s living room before touching down by his couch.
“I think I figured it out, Gran Torino-san!”
“Good.” He grunted, checking his watch “It only took you three hours. Lets get some lunch in you, greenie.”
“Sir,” Izuku asked on the last day of internships, hero suits packed away in his case, about to head out the door. “I have to ask...”
Gran Torino merely raised an eyebrow.
“Why do you call me greenie? Why not my name?”
Gran Torino laughed a full body bellow. “Well, greenie. You’re new, a small little seedling in this hero industry. You’re totally green, thus greenie. Plus, you still haven’t told me your hero name.”
“Ah!” Izuku exclaimed, embarrassed, with a blush. “It’s Felis!”
Gran Torino-san shook his head. “With that ruined suite of yours? Of course it is.”
Then he smiled, “go show the world what you got, Felis.”
Notes:
Izuku: Oh no that kid just lost his balloon!
Izuku: starts accidently floating
Gran Torino: Oh no, my intern just became a balloon.
Izuku: blushes in strawberry---
Gran Torino: IDK just think about shit till you start flying
Izuku: Thinks about Shouto
Gran Torino: What were you thinking about kid?
Izuku: Uh.... nothing. Let's try again---
Izuku: I should probably text Akari she is likely going feral by now
Akari, Eyes Bloodshot: Where is my Zumies?
Author: Okay, but hear me out, what if he doesn't text her here?
Author, in evil chic: Then they'll have to go to Between The Darkness and the Light if they wanna know!
Chapter 60: Unwind
Summary:
The gang go mini-golfing
OR
Akari Picks The Balls, Shouto Cheats, And Ochako Wants Her Free Ice Cream
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sunday was supposed to be a rest day, a day to unwind from internships before the school week started back up..
But Izuku had done enough lying around. He'd had to take it easy the entire second half of his internship due to the whole "multiple concussions are dangerous" thing and he just wanted to get out and move.
So he texted the group:
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Zumies: Anyone want to go mini golfing?
Akari
✨: Oooh! Can we Fumi-nii?
Fumi-nii:
I shall ask mom and dad.
Command-Z:
count me out, Ms. Joke was
loud
and I just want to suffer in silence.
Shield-nii:
Sound Manly I'm in!
Upsie Daisy:
Aww come on Shinso, come golfing with us!
Command-Z:
no I crave the silence like bird-boy craves the darkness
Fumi-nii:
Mom said we can go Akari-chan, which you know because I
told you
Akari
✨: I only made you say it here so everyone else knows we're coming!
Drama Bean:
I would love to show you all how its done, but alas I have plans with little sister.
Akari
✨: Ooooh is it a tea party?
Drama Bean is typing
Akari
✨: It's totally a tea party!
Drama Bean:
No! Why would you think that?
Zumies:
Do you think I should invite Shouto?
Zumies: She really saved me in Hosu.
Zumies: I'd invite Iida too but... I think he's grounded still.
Upsie Daisy: YEAH! Invite Shouto we need more girl power!
Together We Spark
Izuku: Hey Shouto, some of us are going mini golfing, want to come?
Shouto: Sounds fun. One moment.
Izuku: ???
Shouto: which mini golf course will we be going to?
Izuku: Posts link to location
Shouto: Perfect.
Izuku: That is vaguely ominous?
Shouto: Do not worry. I just used my sperm donors credit card to book out the place.
Izuku: !!! Won't you get in trouble?
Shouto: No. He honestly would rather I use his credit card then be out in public.
Shouto: But I enjoy draining his bank accounts the best I can, so its a lose-lose.
Izuku: Don't you mean a win-win?
Shouto: No? We both lose.
Izuku backed away from that... concerning conversation.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Zumies:
Shouto is coming, she booked the entire place for just us somehow...
Zumies:
See you all there soon!
He put away his phone and headed to the mini golf location.
Izuku wasn’t sure what he expected when he arrived at the mini golf location.
He hadn’t really been to one since he was four.
The place was eerily empty being run by an old man at the counter and a teen at the ball and putter claiming station.
He stayed outside waiting for the others to show, and was surprised to see more red in Shouto’s hair. He started to open his mouth to comment but Shouto waved him off with a murmured “later.”
Instead they made their way up to the counter and Shouto pulled out the card and said “I believe we have this establishment reserved?”
“Hey kids,” The man had a very bushy white mustache and a jovial feel to him. “I’m Mike, and this is my grandson Mitch. Let me know if you want me to open up the Ice cream shop for some scoops.”
The group chorused “Yes Mike-san” with Akari being slightly off beat with “Yes ojii-chan” before piling over to the lanky teen.
“I want the red one!” Akari cried out before they could figure out how they were claiming balls. “And Zumies needs the green one! Oh and big sis should have pink! And Give Fumi-nii the one that’s black as his soul!”
She then paused, staring down Kirishima. “You can’t have red that's mine. Oh! Give him purple! Hawks-nii told me purple used to be the color of royalty, and shield-nii is royally manly!”
Finally she hesitated with Shouto. “Do you want blue like your ice, or yellow like your soul, or white because of your hair, or or you could have neon orange because orange is awesome”
Shouto seemed to think about it for a moment, before nodding. “I will take the yellow because it is the first color on the non-binary pride flag. I have decided that I do not think I am a girl. Please use they/them with me.” They bowed their head.
“Yellow for the soul it is!” she cackled.
They collected their balls and all tried on different sized putters with the teens' help until they found ones that were comfortably sized.
Akari insisted on trying every single putter and took both the biggest and the smallest for use “depending on how close to the hole I am!”
Lining up for the first hole Izuku knew this was going to be more of a challenge then he thought.
“Gravity Well” it proclaimed itself. A snaking mess of different paths with different gravitational elements applied to each path. This was clearly meant to appeal to young children and adults alike.
There were even formulas that were meant to help older golfers understand the effects of different routes. Izuku stared at them for a moment. He could feel the calculus trying to hijack his day off.
No thanks.
He just putted down a random path.
Only to get stumped on how to hit the ball that had somehow come to a perfect stop at the top of the loop he shot it down.
Ochako laughed aloud when she glanced up from where she had been studying the formulas, then showed him a trick with his wrist to generate enough power to get the ball down to earth. He wasn’t even upset about his double bogey, it was fun!
Akari took a path that had her ball rolling backwards to the start despite looking like it was sloped downwards, before taking a different path that had it zig-zagging and nearly making it to the hole. She ended up with par after taking out her smaller putter and gently taping it into the hole.
Ochako smirked as she took her place and shot it down a path, getting a perfect hole-in-one. “That’s how it's done!” she proclaimed with fire in her eyes. “And I got a hole in one which means free ice cream! I'm going to go claim my voucher!”
“I do not understand,” Shouto muttered, before trying the same path Ochako took and somehow needing to take more strokes than even Izuku had.
“What don’t you understand?” Kirishima asked. “Is it something about the putting? I can show you!”
Kirishima then stepped up and made a valiant effort getting a birdie.
“No, not that.” They said, “I do not understand why she needs a voucher for free ice cream. I rented out the place. It comes with unlimited ice cream.”
“Oooooh” said Akari. “Let's do the next hole then get some ice cream!”
The next hole was titled Light-Bend Bridge. It was a series of optical illusions that seemed like a straight-forward put when looking head on, but a bit off to the left or right showed all the obstacles being cleverly obscured in the path.
Izuku found himself reflecting on how he had to read Hagakure’s movements based on how her clothes hung. She really was so expressive and amazing. He could read her mood just based on the slightest shifts of her posture. Her quirk was so cool too, he was happy for her that she had Sparked and could see herself.
He shook his head and then glanced back at the course, frowning faintly as he looked at it from several different angles.
Finally he nodded, and lined up his put.
“Zumies got a hole in one! Does that mean we get two ice creams?” Akari asked while Izuku was left blinking.
“So manly! I bet I can do it too!” Kirishima stepped up next, only to somehow hit his ball into every single obstacle over the course of seven puts. “Maybe not, so manly!”
“My turn! I'm a ghost so I should be able to get the ghost hole in one too!” She seemed to think deeply for a second before bringing out her smaller club. “LETS GO!” She swung wide and missed the ball entirely.
“That doesn’t count!” she cried, before hitting the ball and somehow it also went in on the first actual hit.
“My turn, I suppose,” said Tokoyami. “And only one ice cream, Akari-chan. We do not want to spoil dinner” He got it in a solid three strokes.
Ochako jogged back to the group. “You started without me! No fair!” She pouted before lining her pink ball up next. “Lets go hole in one!” She said, before having the first shot, just miss the hole. “Two it is I guess” she frowned.
“I’ll still beat you all!” She proclaimed with fire in her eyes.
Finally Shouto took to the course and smirked as they let out an icy chill, just enough to have the illusions fail in the shimmering air, and got a hole in one.
“No fair!” Ochako pouted. “My quirk won’t work on these courses!”
Laughing, Izuku said “It’s okay Ochako, you’re still winning. Let's go get that ice cream!”
They sat in the afternoon sun eating their ice cream when the elephant in the room was brought up.
“Zumies why were you in Hosu? I was so scared when I got your text” Akari asked, lip trembling as a bit of melted ice cream dripped down their shadowy hand.
“Ah I wasn’t meant to be...” Izuku started, holding his ribs where he could feel the phantom pain of the nomu’s claws.
“I was on a train when a Nomu- that’s what that bird thing from the USJ is called apparently- but these ones weren’t as strong. I’m getting off topic. A Nomu was thrown into our train compartment. My mentor kicked the Nomu away, gave me permission to use my quirk for evacuation and then followed it to try and take it down.”
Shouto draped their right arm over Izuku’s shoulder and he was comforted by the slight chill they put out.
“I was helping groups of people to evacuation routes when I heard that Iida-san had gone missing.”
His grip tightened on his cone and he accidentally snapped it in half. He paused to throw away the ruined ice-cream and wash his hands, before returning slightly calmer.
“I found Iida-san under attack by the hero killer. I only meant to send the emergency message to my mentor but... I’m glad I accidentally sent it to all contacts.”
He glanced up. “Honestly, Shouto saved my life by showing up when they did. Then Aizawa-Sensei apparently got my alert too and saved all three of our lives.”
He bit his lip before offering hesitantly. “Then a flying Nomu scooped me up, bashed my head in, and sent me to the hospital.”
Then he grinned. “It wasn’t all bad though! I got some sort of flying spark during the confusion!” He lifted himself a few inches off the ground before setting back down before anyone could complain about public quirk usage.
“What about everyone else? How did your internships go?” Izuku asked with a smile.
“Well I got a new brother!” Akari, sweet innocent Akari, broke the tension before it could weigh too heavily on the group. “Hawks-nii is the best! He got me fried chicken and taught me to fly and let me text him constantly! Why can’t you all be like Hawks-nii? He texted me while fighting villains and taking down purse snatchers! He’s multi-talented !”
Tokoyami let out a long suffering sigh. “It was honestly unpleasant. I had to keep running to keep up with him, and was constantly sidelined. I wish I had gotten to participate at least once like you, Midoriya.”
Ochako laughed. “That doesn’t sound too horrible, at least you got some cardio in!” She smiled wide. “Gunhead was awesome! I learned all sorts of martial arts moves. Next time I’ll take down Bakugo straight up! I won’t have to trick him when I can just kick his ass!”
“So manly!” Kirishima exclaimed. “I Honestly learned more of the nitty-gritty side of heroics with Fourth Kind. We worked on the social aspect of heroism and how to treat civilians and visitors in the office. I kinda wish I had been taught some hand-to-hand like you!”
Their eyes all swiveled to Shouto who didn’t seem bothered by the attention. Didn’t really seem to realize everyone wanted them to fill in about their internship until Akari blurted out “What about you Todoroki?”
“Ah,” They said, “Please call me Shouto. And it was nice. Burnin’-nee protected me from the sperm donor and helped me understand myself better. She helped me settle on they/them pronouns and helped me control my fire. She even insisted I stay at her apartment for the entire internship so I didn’t have to go home to Endeavour. She even invited Fuyumi-nee over after Hosu so I could see my actual sister and have some comfort after that night.”
They stopped to refreeze their ice cream, then took another bite.
“Natsuo-nii is studying for his finals and declined to come.”
Izuku smiled at Shouto. “I’m glad your choice of mentor worked out so well for you.”
After finishing up their ice creams they went back and to the holes. Shouto somehow got their ball stuck in a tree and instead of trying to retrieve it merely went to claim a white ball from Mitch. They justified it with a simple, “it is the second color in the flag.”
At the end of the many holes, including one that was made of actual ice, they tallied their scores and Ochako declared her victory with a war cry.
Through it all Izuku just felt lighter, but somehow still grounded. He even sneakily checked to confirm his feet were still firmly on the ground.
Shouto even offered to take Ochako out for Victory Mochi, which she accepted like it was a first place trophy.
It was nice to share with friends.
Share the burdens, and share the fun.
Notes:
Omake:
Ochako hummed while flipping through a stack of eight ice-cream vouchers. She was very pleased with herself, managing eight holes in one.
Now she was bouncing on her way to free Mochi on Endeavor's dime with a huge smile on her face. Apparently Shouto had booked out the Mochi place, too, and she was going to get all she could eat! Maybe she could take some home too!
"Why do you need those vouchers?" Shouto asked with their head tilted.
"Ah!" She smiled sheepishly. "They don't have an expiration date, and this place is only a couple of blocks from my apartment. I can come grab a scoop if I want a nice desert and save my spending money for something else." She finished with a nod.
"If you wish, I can buy you ice cream." Shouto offered blandly.
"No!" Ochako blurted out. "I mean, it's fine when it's a group activity, or like if I win it like the Mochi. But... I don't want you to just buy me things just 'cuz you can, Okay?" She looked at Shouto's eyes, were they a bit more turquoise today? "It's important that I'm independent. Please?"
Shouto seemed to think for a second, before nodding. "But if it's for everyone it's okay, right?"
Ochako smiled, "Sure thing!"
She wanted to bash her head into a wall when Todoroki showed up to school the next day with brand new top-of-the-line matching smartphones for the whole group, even Shinso and Monoma who hadn't shown up for mini golf. "I have a variety of pride flag phone cases. Please take the one that best suits you."
"Oooh that one's pretty" Akari jumped in and took the pink, purple and blue one. "I'll take it!"
Sighing, Ochako chose her fate. “I’ll take the polysexual one.” She refused to blush.
Chapter 61: Episode V: The School Strikes Back
Summary:
Finals are coming
OR
That Time Uwabami Ruined Momo's Week Then Aizawa Ruined Everyone's Day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Homeroom began like a held breath. The desks were the same. The teacher was the same. Even the crack under the window where Kaminari had accidentally discharged while plugging in a phone one day was the same.
But the students weren’t quite the same.
There was more gravity to how they held themselves. A few sat straighter. Some slouched deeper. Confidence or weariness- maybe both. Even the silence had matured.
Except for Iida.
He sat in his usual seat like someone had hit “reset” on his whole personality. His hands were too still on the desk. His engine pipes gleamed, polished within an inch of their metaphorical lives. There was an almost visible aura of self-doubt clinging to him- like he had misfiled his own moral code and was now trying to recover it from the recycling bin.
Aizawa took one look at them and didn’t waste a breath on greetings.
“This week,” he said, deadpan as ever, “you will reflect on what you learned during your internships. And- more importantly- what you didn’t learn that you wanted to.”
He dropped a heavy stack of plain black journals onto his desk. The thud echoed like a sentencing.
“You will write during homeroom. Each day. Today, I expect a good, dedicated reflection. If it meets my standards”- he thumbed over his shoulder, gesturing toward a couple of battered storage tubs- “I’ll consider letting you decorate them tomorrow.”
A glimmer of paint tubes and sparkly gel pens peeked from the open lids. Someone in the back gasped softly.
“Write your name and your hero name on the first page. I’ll collect them after homeroom. Get started.”
The room filled with the quiet rustle of pages opening and pens uncapping. Even Bakugo didn’t complain- just pulled a pen from his desk like he was gearing up to murder the page into submission.
Izuku stared down at his journal.
He hesitated only a moment before writing his name in the upper left corner. Then, beneath it: Hero Name: Felis.
The blank page stared back.
He started with the obvious: My internship with Gran Torino taught me a lot. But I wish it had been more structured. I didn’t really understand what a typical agency does day-to-day. I still don’t.
He paused, chewing the cap of his pen. But I did learn how to move better. Fight smarter. And I learned that being a hero isn’t about looking impressive. It’s about getting back up. Even when it hurts.
He thought about Stain. About Tenya, still too quiet two desks over. About the moment that had changed something fundamental in all of them, even if they couldn’t name it yet.
I think I grew during this internship. I think I understand myself a little better. I want to keep working on my quirk- my sparks. I want to get faster- more in control. I want to learn how to run an agency someday, not just be at one. I want to help people who are trying to change. Like how people helped me.
He stared at the next sentence for a while.
Also, I want to learn how to avoid getting concussions. That feels like a skill I should be picking up sooner than later.
He added a small doodle of a cracked helmet in the margin. Drew a little thumbs up. Then underlined it.
On Tuesday Sensei let them bedazzle their notebooks. Izuku used some customizable sticker paper to draw his own stickers of himself in different poses using his Felis outfit. He colored them in carefully and plastered them all over his notebook which he titled “Hero Reflection for Felis”
Akari gasped when she saw it and begged him to make some stickers for her, so he spent the last five minutes of homeroom quickly sketching out her in some dramatic and silly poses. She colored them in purple with her crayon and then put them on the notebook Sensei had specifically provided for her.
It was a mess, but it was definitely her style.
Of course Sensei was being sneaky.
He let them glam up their journals in homeroom because Nezu had them spending half of heroics journaling before using the second half for discussions on their experiences and what they wished went differently.
“I just...” Momo said in his group, “I wish Uwabami treated me like she did all of you.” She started tearing up a bit. “I wanted that gentle support. I got commercials and make up tips.”
“Ah,” Nezu said sadly, having overheard. “I am afraid I have a high standard for anyone who wishes to guest lecture here, one that sadly does not always extend to how they act off campus. I apologize for your frustrating experience Yaoyorozu-san.”
Momo nodded, a few tears breaking free from their restraints before she created a handkerchief and dried them.
“I did learn a lot about public relations, but next time I think I will see if Fat Gum will have me” she nodded decisively.
But Izuku could tell that something fragile had been broken by her experience, and he felt something twist in his gut. Uwabami had helped him, but then that turned into hurting Momo.
Hesitantly he wrote a line in his journal.
Sometimes it’s hard to see the whole picture.
Then, their perfectly innocent sensei had the absolute nerve to drop an announcement during Friday’s home room.
“By the way, I forgot to mention.” He said casually like he was commenting on the weather.
“Your final exams take place the week after next.”
The panic that swept through the classroom could be physically felt.
“Oh and there was something else.” He added, faking a thoughtful look.
“Oh yeah! Take these permission slips home for summer camp. Those who pass their finals can attend!”
He walked out of the room just as the room filled with the panicked voices of a dozen students who had either forgotten to read the syllabus or forgotten to set a reminder.
Sensei really is a troll.
Omake:
Of Nezu and Seminars
Being affiliated with UA is a prestigious option for many heroes. It gets their name out there, it gets them networking with other heroes, gets them up close to the next generation, and most importantly it gets them Nezu's Resources.
Many heroes vie for spots in teaching a seminar, so Nezu screens them ruthlessly. He ensures that all guest lecturers submit a lecture plan for Aizawa-kun to mark up with his favorite red pen. The first ten revisions are always brutal. Usually, by revision eleven or twelve they will graduate to "passible" with only a few dozen mistakes and be re-routed to Yamada-kun for the second round of revisions.
Sometime after version thirty he will take a look at their work. If he approves it, which is usually sometime after version seventy, they will get to teach it...
To his staff. To see if it really is ready to be taught to the students.
After three consecutive passes on three separate weeks a seminar can be green-lit and scheduled for the actual students to take part. A failure can see the whole process start over with Aizawa-kun newly motivated to mark everything in red.
He protected what was his, and if a hero wanted to become his they needed to perform at the top possible level.
Guests in Kurose-kun's class had a much less selective process of a background check, standard for any school based enrollment. That may change soon, after Death Arm's stunt.
Nezu would bury the man in red tape so thick he'd likely quit being a hero before he stepped foot in UA again. His fur bristled just thinking about him.
Ultimately, Nezu did everything he could to provide his students with the care they needed to thrive. It made his tail-twitch to think about how Uwabami had taken advantage of his kindness. He'd have to pull Yaoyorozu-san and Kendo-san together to workshop what to do with her disappointing performance over finals. He wouldn't pull his support entirely for actions taken off campus but...
Uwabami was on thin ice. No one hurt his students on his watch, not if they wanted to stay on his good side.
Notes:
I will be out of town for the next few days. Going to see my nibbling! They're a toddler.
I still plan on posting, and have several chapters almost ready to post, but if I miss a day I am probably reading stories for hours to my little nibbling who apparently loves nothing more than to sit on your lap and have you read them books.
Stay hydrated!
Chapter 62: This Friday: Panik the School Musical
Summary:
Just your typical super-hero-school Friday
OR
The One Where School Goes Hard, Izuku Gets Confused, And The Author Lied About The Musical
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A cacophony of groans, squeaks of despair, and Kaminari’s audible “We’re so doomed!” filled the air as desks scraped and classmates turned to each other in a mild panic.
Momo straightened in her seat, clutching her pencil as if it were a baton. She cleared her throat, loudly enough that Jiro glanced over, and then she stood.
“Everyone, please!” Momo called, her voice firm but warm, slicing through the chaos like a clean blade. “Panicking won’t help us. We have plenty of time if we start preparing now.”
The noise faltered. Even Sero paused mid-whine to look at her.
“I propose we organize a study group at my house this Sunday,” she continued. “We can split subjects, quiz each other, and focus on areas we’re struggling with so we’re not cramming at the last minute.”
“You’d let us all come over?” Kaminari blinked, wide-eyed.
“Of course,” Momo said, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. “We’re all in this together.”
Kirishima leaned back in his chair, grinning, and cupped his hands around his mouth. “Yo, Bakugo! You coming too?”
Bakugo, who had been packing up his notebooks with practiced aggression, barely glanced up. “Nah, I got other shit to do,” he said, slinging his bag over one shoulder. He paused, eyes flicking up just enough to meet Kirishima’s, and added, “But you’ve got my number, so text me if your brain decides to be a dumbass and you need help.”
Kirishima laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Ha, thanks, man.”
Bakugo snorted, already heading for the door. “Don’t thank me until you actually pass.”
Around them, the class settled, their fear about finals replaced with the comforting anchor of a plan- and the unspoken knowledge that, somehow, they’d handle it together.
Literature (Cementos) 8:20 - 9:10
“Heroes, you all want to save people, right? But what about saving yourselves from the weight of your own choices?”
Momo raises her hand and when called upon states ““I believe we should share burdens that may cloud our judgment in the field. If we try to shoulder everything alone, we may hurt others unintentionally.”
Izuku sees Iida’s hand tremble slightly, likely remembering Stain. Izuku felt the weight of that day, too.
“Today, we look at a book written centuries before Quirks appeared. Kokoro . It means ‘heart,’ but also ‘mind,’ ‘spirit,’ the core of who you are.” Cementos-sensei continues. “Sensei, in this story, carries a burden he thinks he cannot share. Let me ask you: As future heroes, what burdens are you willing to carry, and which ones should you share, even if it’s hard?”
Izuku thinks about Shouto’s situation. A cold pit formed in his stomach. He had resolved to tell Principal Nezu, but hadn’t followed through. I can’t believe I forgot to say anything... and they are still suffering.
Uraraka raises her hand halfway. When she is called upon her voice is wavering but warm. “I think… it’s okay to share when you’re scared, because if you don’t, it might get heavier and heavier, and you can’t do your best for the people you want to save.”
Oh shit, Izuku thought, I forgot about my own secrets. How did I forget about my own secrets?
His hand gripped the desk a little tightly. One for All, Blackwhip, Float... three quirks that others think are sparks...
He took a deep breath. Maybe... maybe I forgot because All Might never made too big of a deal about it? But...
Maybe I should ask him if it's okay to tell Sensei...
He remembered Aizawa-sensei in the hospital room, defending them from the Hosu Police Chief. Taking ownership of Stains capture to avoid any trouble for them, making sure Izuku knew he wasn’t in trouble, that he understood.
And he... he remembered the warm blanket feeling he kept feeling at odd times. The one he also felt when Sensei entered a room. Sensei cared about them, he wouldn’t hate Izuku for being quirkless.
I... I want to tell Aizawa-sensei my secret.
But... He bit his lip glancing back at Shouto. I need to get them help first.
As they approached the end of class Cementos-sensei assigned them homework. “I want you all to write a short story about the themes of ethics, integrity, and secret keeping. This will help prepare you for the finals as there will be a portion on analysis as well as a portion where you will write your own story on a topic to be announced later!”
9:20 - 10:10 Art History with Midnight
Kayama-sensei had them watch pre-quirk cartoons for most of class. It was honestly pretty relaxing until she pulled out a stack of pre-quirk comic books. "Everyone will pick from a hat either team Marvel or team DC, you'll get a comic book to read to prepare for the finals on one character from the respective universes!” She said with a cheery smile.
“Everyone's finals will be a unique character study and critique on the art style of their character!”
The hat was being passed around class and Izuku drew Marvel from his hat.
“Be prepared to try and draw your character too, though you will not lose points for messy art, you will lose points if you miss any key details in their symbolism!”
Once the hat had gone around the room she asked for those with DC to raise their hands and went around letting them pick their characters.
“Now some superheroes have multiple different costumes, that's where the analysis comes in! You will explain why you picked the version you did and what symbolic elements are on display!”
Izuku was given three magazines with the character Squirrel Girl.
Squirrel Girl? Who even- he paged through a comic titled “GLX-MAS #1” Wait... She defeated Thanos!?
“Now you may have noticed that these magazines are not glossy. That’s because they are photo-copies and not the real deal. Those original prints are rare and expensive but these? You can write in the margins if you want!”
Just then the bell rang, and Kayama-sensei parted with a final “Good luck with calculus!”
10:20 - 11:10 Calculus with Ectoplasm
“I will not lie, several of you are not prepared for finals next week. Today we will be doing practice tests. I will have a clone ready to assist you on how to solve the problems if you get stuck, but I will not solve them for you.”
At this Ectoplasm-sensei split apart.
“I have made several different practice tests for both this class and your regular math class, so feel free to take some home to study with. I can assure you that none of the problems on the practice test will appear on your actual exam.” Several students groaned at this.
“However, the types of questions will. Study hard and be prepared, or slack off and fail”
11:10 - 12:00 Lunch
“Our sensei’s are going hard today” Kirishima mentioned while Izuku caught his customary roll from Akari-chan.
“It makes sense! We have to be prepared for our finals!” Izuku chimed in.
“But do they have to give us homework? ” Shinso deadpanned.
Just then a gen-ed student walking past tripped and their dessert spilled all over the floor. “Oh no!” she cried. “My match cake! That was my favorite, and I don’t have enough to buy a new one!” The poor girl was nearly in tears.
Izuku was digging in his pockets to see if he has some extra yen when Ochako jumped up.
“It’s okay!” She said with a smile. “Hey, I have this coupon. Let's go through and get you a new dessert, okay?”
Ochako was bouncing as she headed back into the lunch line, her mochi keychain bouncing with every step.
When she came back after helping the now smiling student to her seat she had a self-assured grin on her face.
“Hey big sis Ocha, I thought you wanted those coupons for yourself?” Akari broached the topic.
“Ah!” She said with a small blush. “Ah well, you see...”
She took a deep breath, seemingly to steady herself.
“Lunch Rush-san realized I was using them and pulled me aside. Apparently there are programs? For this? It’s not a charity!” She exclaims, as if that would be bad. “It’s a mentorship program...”
She trails off for a second before continuing. “The coupons were really intended for an extra dessert, ya know? Not a full meal. But the program provides me with full meals! It even comes with covered housing, accountable grocery money that I have to turn in receipts for, and a bit of ‘fun money’ that I don’t have to account for!”
She smiles widely after that. “Apparently the program is designed so that when I make it big as a pro-hero I sponsor a student through the same as I was sponsored! Other heroes can sponsor too, but it’s mostly just those who were helped that give back. Oh! And the sponsorship program even helps pay for our hero suites too! That’s why we didn't have to pay for them! It’s such a cool program and I can’t wait until I get to pay it back!”
Izuku smiles, “I think I’ll sponsor someone when I go big too!”
“Same!!!” Cries out Akari.
“You cannot give out my money, Akari-chan. You will have to earn your own.” Tokoyami cut in.
“I WILL!” She called back, sticking her tongue out at him.
“Ah I’m going underground so I don’t think I’ll be able to help, but the program sounds cool.” Sinsho cut in.
“Yeah it’s totally manly! If I make it big I’ll totally do my part!” Kirishima followed.
Before the conversation could move on the bell rang and they were off to their next class.
12:00 - 12:50 Literature with Present Mic
“Hey groovy listeners” Yamada-sensei said near the end of class. “I have a homework assignment that is totally optional for ya, ya dig?” He shot finger guns at them.
“You might ask why you would do optional work, but I’ma spell it out for ya” Sensei continued. “First, it’ll help prep you for the finals! It's a DIY study guide!” He winked at the class.
“But there's a secondary reason too! Actually, you’ll get a lot of optional homework next week for the same reason. If ya turn in your guide before the final exam it’ll net you a bonus point!” He beamed at the class.
“That’s right, one free bonus point no questions asked all ya gotta do is fill in the missing information on the guide!” Yamada-sensei then moonwalked out of the classroom, somehow managing to exit the door just as the bell rang.
Izuku sweatdropped but went to the desk to pick up his “DIY Study Guide,” just like everyone else.
1:00 - 1:50 Free Period / Study
Izuku decided that now was the time, he was going to share his concerns with Principal Nezu.
He got himself all psyched up only to take ten steps down the hallway before Principal Nezu popped out from a vent right in front of him.
“Ah Midoriya-san, perfect timing as predicted. No no, you can go back to your study hall. I have cameras everywhere you see, and once I learned the topic for first year Literature this week I figured you would come to me. I further calculated that you would come during your free period. You do not have to disclose any secrets, I know about the Endeavor situation, and the Stain one, too, in case you are wondering. You can go back and get started on Mic-san’s packet.”
Izuku was left reeling. What... What just happened?
Woodenly, he turned around and headed back into class. Is Nezu... god?
He put his pencil down on the paper but honestly couldn’t remember writing anything down. Before he knew it Thirteen-Sensei was there to take them to Quirkless Tag at Gym Z.
I just...
He barely even realized that Gran Torino was somehow there as their guest for the class.
I... how... I mean... I feel better now that Nezu knows but... he already knew so now that I know he knows?....
But how does he know???
And how did he know I was going to tell him???
Well, he didn’t realize until he got a boot to his face.
“Pay attention greenie!”
And then the fight was on.
Omake:
Ochako's Vouchers
Ochako was so happy as she waited bouncing in line for her third free lunch that week. She had gotten a couple dozen of the lunch vouchers and it was saving her so much money! She may even be able to buy that cute mochi key-chain she had her eye on!
Of course as a responsible student most of the money saved on UA lunches was funneled back into her food supplies for meals outside of UA. She had to eat enough to keep her strength up if she wanted to make it big!
But... the keychain called to her soul. It would look so cute on the zipper of her dusty old yellow bookbag! And it had the cutest little squishable cheeks! Only 300 yen too! She could totally save 300 yen if she just took a bit out of every lunch fee she saved!
She got to the front of the line and flourished her coupon with a smile. Lunch Rush nodded and accepted the coupon, and even gave her an extra serving of Mochi! It really was her lucky day.
She frowned down at the note, mochi churning in her gut. "See me after school." Had she done something wrong? Why was she needed after school? Should she go? Should she ask Sensei?
She pushed down the nausea and pushed herself up from the table, smiling as she pocketed the note. "We don't want to be late for Hero Law with Aizawa-sensei!" She beamed, pushing her unease deeper down. "Sensei would be sooo mad!"
"Thank you for coming," Lunch Rush nodded. Thirteen-sensei was there too.
"Those lunch vouchers you have aren't really meant to be used how they are being used." Lunch Rush started as Ochako felt a bit of dread in her gut.
"Don't put it like that!" Thirteen-sensei cut in. "It is perfectly fine how you've been using them sweetheart." They continued. "In fact, to catch use like yours is one of the reasons they are a prize to begin with."
"What?" Ochako asked, confused.
"We have a sponsorship program here at UA. Thirteen-san was a sponsored student once themselves, and they have decided to directly sponsor you." Lunch Rush nodded his head at Thirteen-sensei. "They will provide mentorship, while the more general program will provide funding for necessities"
Thirteen cut in again, "um, make no mistake this isn't charity. You'll have some obligations to pay back to the program after you graduate. Either monetarily once you make it big or by providing mentorship to at least two students if you don't have the money to spare." They explained.
Ochako felt the twist in her stomach smooth out as Thirteen and Lunch Rush continued to explain her obligations and dues. This was something she could do. She wasn't taking charity, just a... loan for her future.
Yeah, she could do that.
Notes:
Yes, this all happened the Wednesday after she first got the vouchers. Ochako hadn't told anyone because she didn't really want people to know. She was told to keep her vouchers for use on extra desserts and such, and decided to use one to help get the gen ed student their dessert back.
When asked about it directly she realized she didn't feel ashamed of the program anymore, and actually proud of it. So she shared the details. She explained it with so much detail because of her newfound pride.
Chapter 63: Of Secrets and Studying
Summary:
Saturday's hit hard, this one especially
OR
The One Where Izuku Talks With All Might, Checks In With Iida, And Almost Dies Due To Present Mic's Puns
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday morning was spent in the seminar, Pottery 101 with Kayama-sensei, the warm, clay-scented air of the studio filled with laughter as everyone shaped lopsided bowls and cups. Izuku’s pot ended up bright green with three crooked leaf designs along its side where he’d tried to decorate it. It wasn’t perfect, but it made him think of his mom, so he wrapped it carefully in newspaper, deciding he would give it to her.
After pottery he had lunch with Yagi-sensei at a quiet corner cafe near campus rather than eat with his friends. Yagi-sensei was in a goofy disguise, a hoodie pulled up and sunglasses with a fake nose and mustache in place, but it didn’t stop him from waving enthusiastically when Izuku arrived.
They talked about small things. Heroics, lunch options, how Kayama-sensei’s pottery class was “harder than any villain battle.” But Izuku’s fingers fidgeted around his chopsticks, twisting the paper sleeve until it tore.
“Yagi-sensei,” Izuku finally said, voice low. “I’ve been thinking…” His voice dropped even lower, “about One for All.”
Yagi-sensei paused mid-bite, looking over the top of his sunglasses.
“I want to tell Aizawa-sensei.”
A hush fell, the clink of dishes and the low hum of the cafe around them suddenly too loud. Yagi-sensei set down his food, carefully wiping his hands with a napkin. For a moment, he didn’t speak. Then he quietly excused himself, pulling out his phone and stepping away toward the bathroom.
Izuku stared at the small green pot in its newspaper nest beside him, chewing his lip. When All Might returned, he seemed strangely self-conscious, glancing at his phone before slipping it into his pocket.
“It is not my secret to share,” All Might said finally, voice soft but firm. “I built a safety net of those I trust intrinsically, but your trust matters here more than mine.”
He took another breath, pulling his phone out of his pocket and glancing at it again before meeting Izuku’s eyes.
“If you trust your sensei, we can tell him. Would you rather do it alone, with me, or… would you prefer I tell him for you?”
Was he texting someone for advice? Izuku wondered, before shaking the thought away.
“Would you…” Izuku’s voice shook. “Would you tell Sensei with me?”
Yagi-sensei’s face broke into a gentle smile. “Of course, Young Midoriya. Just tell me when, and I will be there.”
Izuku hesitated again, fiddling with the edge of a napkin. “Can I… tell Hound Dog too? He’s my therapist, and I think it would help if I could talk about this with him.”
“My boy, whoever you need to tell, you may tell,” Yagi-sensei said, leaning back with a quiet, approving nod. “Just make sure you trust them.”
Izuku’s face lit up, relief flooding his shoulders as they relaxed. “Then… Can we tell them at my next therapy session? I’ll ask Aizawa-sensei to come too.”
“Certainly, my boy,” Yagi-sensei said, smiling so wide it crinkled the edges of his eyes. “Whenever you’re ready.”
That afternoon was Ethics of Rehabilitation with Aizawa-sensei. Izuku took careful notes, absorbing every word about villain rehabilitation programs and how some people stole out of necessity, not malice. Aizawa-sensei spoke about the Bear Hero: Roar, who was once classified as a villain. He had been advocated for and then became a hero who spent his life helping others.
It’s weird that Sensei didn’t mention the Spark group... They were the ones who advocated for Roar. Izuku bit his lip and almost said something, but the lecture moved on.
They discussed how not everyone chooses to change, and the painful truth that heroes sometimes had to draw hard lines to protect others. Izuku scribbled down phrases like “compassion does not mean enabling” and “boundaries are not cruelty” in the margins of his notes, the words settling heavily in his chest but sparking something determined, too.
As the lesson ended, Izuku felt the weight of everything he was carrying- One for All, the choices he would someday have to make, the trust he was preparing to extend- and found himself clutching his notebook a little tighter. “Aizawa-sensei” he called out before Sensei could slink off. “I have a question.”
“Yes, Midoriya?” Aizawa-sensei asked with a single raised eyebrow.
“I... uh...” he bit his lip nervously. “Can you come with me next Thursday to my therapy appointment?” He asked in one breath. “There’s something I- I need to tell you something and it has to be then!” He bowed before peaking up.
Aizawa-sensei’s face was unreadable before- “I’ll be there...” Sensei left with a nod.
Izuku gulped and scooped up his little pot and headed out to catch up with Ochako and Iida to the train station.
“Hey Iida-san, how are you holding up?” He asked, falling into step with them. This was the first time Iida had been with them all week, due to the other having been suspended from Heroics.
“Ah! Midoriya-san. I am doing alright, thank you for asking.” He made chopping motions with his arms while speaking, and Izuku caught Ochako covering her mouth in laughter. “We ran some tests while I missed Heroics this week. It seems I have sparked! I am in a group chat with Shouto and Hagakure. We are calling ourselves the New Sparks!”
The train station was just ahead of them and Izuku asked, “Are you coming to Momo’s tomorrow?”
Iida nodded. “I was at first hesitant to... I didn’t think I deserved the comradery after what I did last week. But Hound Dog helped me see that isolating myself is what caused the issue in the first place and encouraged me to go.”
“Then we’ll see you there tomorrow, ya?” Ochako chimed in, having gotten over her humor at Iida’s movement.
“Indeed, I shall see you tomorrow! Oh, my train just pulled in. I must depart!”
Izuku noticed his own train pulling in the other track and smiled. “Catch you tomorrow Ochako!” He waved while jogging away.
Izuku was shocked when he arrived at Momo’s place. He had never seen a house so large. Hell, you could probably fit UA’s main building inside it with room to spare- although with all the auxiliary gyms, cityscapes, and open space, UA still had her beat a thousand times over in overall size.
But…
UA was a school, and this was a house .
How rich is her family?!
Momo led him to one of the sitting rooms she’d converted into a study space. It was already filled with neat piles of textbooks, snacks, and a kettle steaming on a tray. Kaminari, Ashido, and Jiro were sprawled around the low table, sorting through notes.
Izuku hovered for a second before clearing his throat. “Um, you don’t have to say if you’re uncomfortable, but... are you Electricbuzzkill and Triplebackflip on SchoolNet?”
“Guilty!” Ashido said, doing a little twirl on her heel.
“Yeah, how’d ya know?” Kaminari asked, blinking.
Izuku grinned, clutching his math binder. “Remember that virtual study session just before internships? I’m TheGreenOne .”
“Ooooooh,” Ashido and Kaminari said in unison.
“What virtual study session?” Jiro cut in, raising an eyebrow as she spun her earphone jack around her finger.
“Ah, nothing much,” Izuku said, scratching his cheek, “we just worked on some math concepts.”
“Cool.” Jiro dropped onto the floor, cross-legged, and set her notebook down. “Want to start with math, then?”
“Yeah!” Ashido said, pumping a fist. “I took, like, a hundred copies of Ecto’s mock tests! Let’s do this!”
“Uh… can someone read the word problems out loud to me?” Kaminari asked hesitantly, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Why?” Jiro sneered lightly. “You’ll just have to read them on the test anyway. Best practice, unless you want to fail another exam.”
Kaminari shrank a little, glancing away. “Ah… Hound Dog got me a diagnosis for dyslexia,” he mumbled. “No one ever cared to test me for it before. He gave me tips to make reading easier, but he also set me up for verbal tests so I don’t fry my brain just reading, ya know?”
There was a heavy pause.
“Ah, shit,” Jiro said, the sneer gone. “I had no idea, man. My mom has dyslexia, and she says it’s a bitch to read anything other than sheet music. Could barely read me bedtime stories when I was little.” She took a breath, then smirked faintly. “Yeah, I’ll read them aloud for you.”
She didn't give him a chance to respond before she started with the first one. “A rock is dropped into the center of a circular pond. The ripple moved outward at 4 m/s. How fast does the area change, with respect to time, when the ripple is 3m from the center?”
Izuku bit his lip and started working it out on his own copy of the text.
He was still trying to work it ou when-
“Twenty-four pi meters squared per second” Kaminari stated.
Blinking, Izuku looked down and completed the final steps. Sure enough, he came to the same answer- 24π m²/s.
“That was amazing, Kaminari!” Izuku exclaimed.
“Ah!” He said sheepishly, “I’ve always understood numbers. They just click, ya know? Words though... those are hard.”
“Honestly?” Jiro cut in, eyebrow raised. “Mad respect.”
“Yeah!” Ashido cut in, “You have to show me how to do that!”
Sheepishly he nodded. “So you are on the right track but you need to substitute 3 for r...”
Izuku smiled at his classmates before tackling the next problem on the mock test.
They might just get through the final exams. Together.
....
Then he read the first line of Yamada-sensei's study guide
I would hate to be ____ , but I would grin and ____ it, though it would be better with some ____ fur.
Never mind. We’re doomed.
Notes:
Omake:
Kaminari's Finals
Denki had always had trouble taking tests. Homework wasn't too bad. His mom was always patient with him, helping him break words apart smaller, sometimes reading them to him, showing him when he misplaced a letter.
But tests were always alone. He could hear the skritch-scratch of nineteen pencils on paper, every tick of the clock along the wall, every step of a sensei's foot.
It was too much, too loud, and when the words started swimming in front of him?
He'd try his best, but his life was filled with D's and C's and sensei's that told him he was stupid. He wasn't trying. He needed to shape up.
How was he supposed to shape up when the words themselves refused to stay in shape?
He never had the words to describe what was happening. He was told he was "attention seeking" when he tried.
When he somehow made it to UA, a shiny 68% score on the written test offset from being 8th on the practical, he almost didn't try.
But Denki noticed things. He noticed Bakugo's anger melting away to an easy comradery after that first week. He noticed Midoriya getting less nervous. He noticed how the teachers sent Jiro to the other side of the room when he mentioned she made him feel bad.
The teachers cared.
So he told Hound Dog about his difficulties. They tested a bunch of things before the therapist came back with a dyslexia and adhd diagnosis. He wasn't dumb or stupid or not trying. His brain just worked differently.
So Hound Dog helped him with ways to cope, to make life a little bit easier. And... he arranged for all tests to be given to him orally. "It'll get you away from the pencils, and away from the swimming words. The important stuff is in here," Hound dog rapped his forehead, "pup. Not what's down here." He pointed down at the homework that had been stressing him out.
Hound Dog had even growled in anger at his old school when he shared some of the things he had been told.
So as he was holding up his test results, Calculus 99%, English 89%, Hero Ethics 82%... and on and on with the highest grades he had ever seen next to his name...
Well you could forgive him for crying so hard that the rest of the class assumed he failed, before he burst out laughing and showed off his 99% to the class.
Chapter 64: Of Receiving and Sharing News
Summary:
Finals are coming soon and secrets are being shared.
OR
Izuku Gets His Trauma Poked Just As He Gets Ready To Trauma Share
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By Wednesday, the class's collective feeling of we can’t do this had reached its peak . All the optional homework assignments had piled up and it was honestly feeling like next week was both too close and too far away.
Suddenly, Aizawa-sensei called the class to attention. The air was thick with the scent of pencil shavings. The scratch of pencils and flipping of pages briefly paused as Aizawa made his announcement.
“The USJ has been reopened.”
A ripple went through the room- chairs squeaked, eyes widened, someone’s pencil dropped and clattered loudly on the floor.
Aizawa-sensei let the reaction wash over them before continuing:
“There will be a joint field trip there on Saturday.” He leveled a glare before they could panic again. “It is optional.” Izuku found himself sighing with relief.
“If you do go, there will be two other hero classes joining you.” He paused to let his gaze roam the room. “This is an opportunity to learn rescue work, to practice in a real facility designed for those training to be heroes.”
Sensei paused to take a breath that almost sounded like a sigh.
“With that said, This is not mandatory. ” He said firmly. “In fact, If you do not feel ready I would prefer you not go.” His glare swept the class again.
“I do not want any of you to question anyone else on their reasons for not going. I do not want anyone traumatizing themselves further, nor do I want to hear that you’ve traumatized someone else by pressuring them. There will be other opportunities.”
The weight in the air shifted, tension loosened in some shoulders, tightened in others.
“For your peace of mind I have been given leave to tell you of a few new security protocols. There is now a continuous signal from the USJ to campus. If the connection is cut for more than thirty seconds while people are inside, it sets off an alarm. Furthermore, we will have an increased hero presence at the training, including two guest heroes as well as All Might, Thirteen, Vlad King and Snipe.” He continued.
“Finally, we have added additional exit points throughout the facilities. I am not allowed to give you a floor plan for security reasons, but rest assured every hero on the field trip will be well versed on all exits so we can get you out safely if anything happens.”
Aizawa-sensei looked grim, then suddenly bowed. “Your safety both mentally and physically is important. It is our shame that you went through the trauma you did early in the school year, and we will do our best to ensure it doesn’t happen again.”
The room erupted in protests about how Aizawa had saved them but he cut them off quickly.
“No, this is our shame and we will bear it. That being said, if you do want to go but avoid certain areas, that’s fine,” Aizawa said, scanning the room again. “If you go and find you can’t continue once you’re there, tell a teacher. We can sit with you or bring you back to campus, no hassle. Remember your mental health and safety is important. ”
There was a silence as the class digested it, the flicker of fear and memory shifted across faces, but also something steadier: a reminder that they have choices.
Izuku’s thoughts were a jumbled mess when he met Tamaki-senpai in one of the smaller student kitchens for lunch.
Tamaki was already there, sleeves rolled up, carefully slicing squid tentacles into long, noodle-like slivers that curled around his knife with every cut. On the counter beside him sat a small bowl of spider legs, glistening like blackened scallions.
“D-do you want to help?” Tamaki asked without looking up.
“Ah- yes, senpai!” Izuku washed his hands quickly, then moved to peel ginger, the familiar rhythm of scraping the spoon against the skin grounding him.
Steam from the rice cooker puffed into the room, warm and damp against Izuku’s face, mixing with the sharp tang of vinegar and the scent of oil in the air. The warmth settled against his skin, a small comfort as the weight of Aizawa’s announcement pressed against his chest.
“Tamaki-senpai,” Izuku said quietly as he measured rice into a bowl, “they told us there’s a field trip to the USJ on Saturday, and I’m… I’m scared.”
Tamaki’s hands paused, tentacle slivers slipping from his fingers into the pot of boiling water with a soft splash. He didn’t look up immediately, but Izuku could see his shoulders tense.
“I-it’s okay to b-be scared.” Tamaki’s voice was soft but certain as he reached for the wooden spoon, stirring the squid noodles idly. “I-I don’t k-know if you real-realized this, but I’m s-scared all the t-time.”
The spoon clacked against the pot’s edge, a small, reassuring noise. Tamaki gave a firm nod before drifting to the pan where pork was sizzling, checking the first cutlet with a thermometer and nodding to himself before moving to the next.
“W-what matters is you t-try anyway.”
Izuku bit his lip, pressing his hands into the counter. His chest felt tight with the thought of that shattered flood zone, the villain’s laughter, the dust choking the air.
Tamaki placed the second cutlet onto a wire rack and began chopping the spider legs into smaller garnishes. “I-I mean, it’s o-okay if you’re n-not ready yet! I didn’t m-mean you have to g-go!”
Izuku lifted the rice cooker’s lid, letting the steam puff against his face, grounding himself in the warmth. Tamaki’s words wrapped around him like a careful, shy hug.
“But if you d-do want to g-go, I-I’ll be there t-too.” Tamaki finally glanced at Izuku, a small, lopsided smile tugging at his lips. “I-I could be there f-for you. Y-ya kn-know?”
Izuku blinked, the ache in his chest softening into something gentler. “I’m not sure if I’ll go, but… I’d like that, senpai. You being there, I mean.”
Tamaki’s smile widened just a bit, bright enough to make Izuku’s stomach unclench for a moment before Tamaki squeaked, “Ah! L-lunch is ready!”
He darted over to the pot, draining the squid slivers and tossing them with a drizzle of sauce. The noodles glistened, a translucent, faintly purple mass against the golden crispness of the pork cutlets. Tamaki sprinkled the chopped spider legs like confetti, his tongue poking out in concentration.
“I-I made my s-special katsudon! Eat up!”
Izuku laughed softly, adding a scoop of warm rice to his bowl before mixing it carefully with the squid noodles. The taste was surprisingly good- salty, a little sweet, the chew of the squid balanced by the warmth of the rice and the crisp pork. The spider legs added an earthy crunch.
They ate in companionable silence, the clink of chopsticks and the hum of the rice cooker filling the room, small comforts in the middle of finals week and looming fears. Izuku wasn’t sure yet if he would go, but for the first time since Aizawa’s announcement, the thought of the USJ didn’t feel quite so heavy.
And maybe that was enough for today.
Aizawa-sensei closed the file in his hands, setting it aside with a quiet thud. “Okay, Midoriya. What was the thing you wanted to tell me?”
Izuku shifted on the couch, thumb brushing over a loose thread on his sleeve. “No, um… we’re still waiting on one more.” He bit his lip, glancing toward the door before looking down again. “But… while we wait, I have something else I want to ask.”
Aizawa-sensei raised an eyebrow, silent but attentive.
Izuku took a shaky breath. “I… is it really okay to go to the USJ?”
Aizawa-sensei’s expression softened. “Midoriya, I’ve told you: if you don’t feel ready, it’s okay to stay back. I’d rather you prioritize your mental health.”
Izuku shook his head quickly. “It’s not that, it’s just-” His breath caught, shoulders hunching. “What if I have another… reaction? Like when I saw All Might that first Monday back? I don’t want to cause a scene, or get in the way, or-”
A low, rumbling growl cut him off.
Hound Dog’s voice was rough, almost a bark. “Midoriya.”
Izuku’s head snapped up.
“It’s normal to worry about that,” Hound Dog said, ears flicking. “Means your brain’s working.”
Izuku’s hands twisted in his sleeves. “I… yeah, but-”
“Stop,” Hound Dog growled gently. “Listen. I’m off that day, but I can drag my tail down there. If you need to step out, need grounding, need to bite your panic before it bites you, I’ll be there.”
Izuku blinked, eyes wide. “Are… are you sure?”
Hound Dog’s gaze was steady, tail giving a single, heavy thump against the floor. “I don’t say things I don’t mean, pup.”
Izuku’s breath shivered as he let it out, shoulders easing just slightly. “You… promise?”
Hound Dog gave a short huff, almost a bark of a laugh. “Promise. Whether you go or not, I’ll be ready. We’re not leaving you hanging.”
That’s when Yagi-sensei walked in the door. “Sorry I’m late.” He rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “The third years had some questions for me and I got held up after Heroics.”
“So this is who we were waiting on?” Aizawa-sensei asked, giving Izuku a questioning glance.
“Yes, Young Aizawa.” Yagi-sensei’s eyes flicked to Izuku, then down. “I am afraid when I told the staff about training Young Midoriya prior to UA, I was not exactly… forthcoming on some of the details.”
A low growl rumbled from across the room. Hound Dog’s ears pinned back. “You withheld details about my patient?”
Yagi-sensei winced, shoulders hunching. “Not about the USJ-”
“That doesn’t make it better,” Hound Dog barked, tail thumping once in irritation. “You knew this kid’s coming in with trauma, and you kept back context that could affect his care?”
Izuku flinched, shrinking in on himself.
Hound Dog’s eyes snapped to him, voice lowering to a gruff but steady rumble. “Not your fault, Midoriya. Look at me.”
Izuku’s eyes darted up, wide.
Hound Dog huffed, ears flicking. “Not your job to manage what adults do or don’t share. You did your part showing up here.”
Izuku swallowed, giving a shaky nod.
Yagi-sensei cleared his throat, clasping his hands in front of him. “You’re right. I should have come forward sooner. I just... didn’t feel like it was my secret to share anymore. But I didn’t tell Izuku he could share it either and that’s on me. But he wants to share it with you both. That is why I’m here now.”
Hound Dog’s tail thumped again, slower. “Then sit. And talk. We’re not playing games with this.”
Yagi-sensei took a deep breath. “It begins with a tale about two brothers...”
By the time the tale was ending, Izuku's normal session was over. But Aizawa-sensei didn’t dismiss them just yet.
“Let me get this straight,” Aizawa-sensei glared at Yagi-sensei. “You gave my kid a quirk that is being hunted for by the boogy-man of the underground.”
“I-” Yagi-sensei started to say before Aizawa-sensei cut him off.
“No, let the adults speak, then you can have your turn. You gave him no training and made us clean up your mess. You gave him almost no support, even though you yourself had a support network. You didn’t even let the kid tell his mom???”
“I suppose-” Yagi-sensei tried again. “I’m. Not. Done.” Aizawa-sensei glared at him. “Is this why he got two concussions going with that crazy old man during internships?! Did you just throw him at your support network and hope everything went alright?”
Izuku wanted to speak up, defend Gran Tornio, mention how Aizawa-Sensei was there for the second one but before he could bring himself to say anything Yagi-Sensei spoke up.
“I suppose I made some mistakes. I will try to do better." He looked like a kicked puppy.
Aizawa-sensei sighed. “I suppose that will have to do. Now please- tell me, did any of your predecessors have some sort of healing quirk? Or something that would inhibit healing as a side effect?”
Yagi-sensei’s brows furrowed, as did Izuku’s. Is that why healing quirks are so inconsistent with me? I thought it was just... some weird quirk hitting me at the USJ but then I did heal quickly at the sports festival... What are the chances of two weird quirks working similarly but in opposite ways almost two months apart?
“I do not believe so... but honestly I do not know. I will have to ask Gran Torino if he knows what all their quirks are.” Yagi finally said.
“See that you do.” Aizawa nodded. “Midoriya, let me walk you to the gate.”
“Yes sensei!”
They walked towards the gate in silence until...
“I’m proud of you, Midoriya. For telling me, for reaching out.”
Izuku looked up at sensei wide-eyed.
“Keep thinking of yourself. Okay, kid?”
“Yes Sensei!” Izuku said with tears in his eyes.
As he made his way towards the train station an errant thought floated through his head.
If Sensei is there... I think I’m ready to face the USJ.
Notes:
Omake:
Sensei's Secret:
'Zashi knew he was keeping a secret of some sort. His loud husband had a way of just knowing things like that. But he didn't press. 'Zashi just asked a gentle, "secret or share?" their little code word for when they can share the burden or when it must stay secret.
With a whispered, "secret." 'Zashi just hummed, got him his favorite cherry jelly pouch, and tucked his favorite weighted blanket around him.
Then 'Zashi pressed a kiss right on his temple, right where Shouta had bruised his forehead right before they first moved in together, and went to make pistachio and white-chocolate cookies.
'Zashi would never press for Shouta's secrets. He was too good for that. But that only made Shouta want to tell him all the more. He wanted to see what 'Zashi would do to All Might. See the gentle loving care he'd rain down on Midoriya. Unleash his rage on the villains that tried to harm their students.
But it wasn't Shouta's secret. Not really.
So Hizashi served him up a plate of cookies and coffee, and went to brush out Shouta's long hair. Never asking why there was a tension in Shouta's shoulders that wasn't there at lunch.
'Zashi made sure his capture weapon was untangled and he had a clean hero suit, washed in the carefully scentless detergent, and packed away two more jelly pouches for his patrol. Gave another little kiss on the spot on his temple, and whispered a quiet "come home safe."
Shouta had a lot secrets he wasn't allowed to share. But his biggest secret was how loved he felt in his husband's gentle care.
Chapter 65: USJ Part 2
Summary:
We're off to the USJ, what could go wrong?
OR
Kaminari Confides, Tamaki Builds Confidence, And Trauma Friends Sit On The Side
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kaminari found Izuku by the shoe lockers before homeroom, bouncing on his heels, hands shoved into his pockets.
“Hey, uh… can I tell you something?” Kaminari’s voice was uncharacteristically quiet.
Izuku blinked. “Of course.”
Kaminari hesitated, then looked down, scuffing his toe against the tile. “I know Sensei said it was okay not to go. No questions asked, you know. But I heard you’re going, and… I guess I just…” He blew out a breath, frustrated with himself. “I nearly died there, man. Not like you, but like... if All Might hadn’t shown up...”
He trailed off into silence for a moment before, “worse, I nearly got people killed by being a hostage. I think I’m gonna stay back, hit up Powerloader’s seminar, maybe work on Yamada-sensei’s study guide.”
His eyes lifted, guilty and unsure. “You’ve been helping me so much this week, dude. And you got way closer to… you know, than I did. I feel like I’m letting you down by not going with you.”
Izuku’s breath caught, and for a moment he was back in that darkness, that feeling of drifting away. But he shook his head, blinking away the memory, and managed a small, sincere smile.
“Kaminari, you’re not letting me down.” His voice was gentle. “You’re taking care of yourself. That’s really brave.”
Kaminari’s shoulders slumped, relief softening his tense posture. “Yeah?” he asked, half a laugh, half a breath.
“Yeah,” Izuku said firmly. “And you’re not skipping training. Powerloader-sensei’s workshop is still hero work.”
Kaminari snorted, a grin finally cracking through. “Yeah, maybe I’ll finally figure out a way to stop shorting out in battle, huh? Then next time, I can feel safe to go.”
Izuku’s smile widened. “I’ll look forward to that.”
“Yeah. Thanks, man.” Kaminari punched him lightly in the shoulder, then stepped back, visibly lighter as he jogged off toward the support course hallway.
Izuku stood there for a moment, letting the warmth of the moment settle into the nervousness that still coiled in his stomach about returning to the USJ.
Then he squared his shoulders.
It would be okay.
When the buses pulled up outside the reopened USJ, Izuku felt the air tighten around him.
They were here.
Everything was cleaner, brighter. The center fountain bubbled cheerfully. But Izuku’s eyes caught, unbidden, on a spot on the flagstones- once a cracked crater leaking Aizawa-sensei’s blood, now pristine, as if the trauma had never happened.
He looked up at the stairs where he’d once seen All Might’s smile missing, missing, missing , as the world turned dark.
He looked toward the flood zone, where he had stood useless while Tsu leapt them both to safety, where Shinso had used his Spark to save their lives, blood streaming down his nose as his eyes rolled back into his head.
His hands trembled.
The spot by the shore where he had stood useless, worthless, Deku while Tsu almost got her face disintegrated. One for All fizzling out as he tried to reach her, tried to be useful, tried-
Deep breaths, he heard Hound Dog’s voice in his mind, calm and steady, walking him through how to center himself. Name five things you can see. Four you can touch. Three you can hear. Two you can smell. One you can taste.
Izuku drew a slow breath.
Shinso’s purple hair. Sensei’s capture scarf. Ochako’s pink gauntlets. Tsu’s frog-like stance with her long green leggings. Kirishima’s red jacket that Midnight made him add before she approved his costume.
His breathing steadied.
“Are you okay, pup?” Hound Dog’s low voice rumbled gently from beside him.
Izuku let out a breath, shoulders softening. “Yeah.” He swallowed. “I honestly think I am.”
“Alright, first up is the RUINS ZONE!” All Might announced.
As the students gathered, Monoma’s voice cut through the murmurs with a sharp edge. “Looks like Class 1-A is one member short today. What, someone too good to show up?”
Izuku’s glare was immediate and fierce, silencing the room. He cared about Monoma but that was just... so uncalled for! Kaminari’s feelings are valid!
Before he could say anything, Vlad King stepped forward, his tone firm but measured.
“We don’t question people’s reasons for being absent- especially when it comes to trauma. Let’s keep respect first. Don’t let me hear that again.”
Monoma muttered a reluctant, “Yes, sensei,” shooting a brief, apologetic glance at Izuku.
Once gathered they were split into groups for mock rescues in the ruins zone. Their third year senpai were playing victims. Tamaki-senpai was there, as were his two maybe-friends? The ones Izuku saw in the sports festival. Neijire Hado and that first year rep, Mirio Togota, was it?
By pure chance Izuku managed to be the one rescuing Tamaki-Senpai. His normal nervous demeanor was missing, he seemed calm and serious, only stuttering once or twice. “P-please make sure you assess carefully to ensure you do not h-hurt me while you remove the rubble. Walk me through the choices you want to make before you m-move anything” Senpai asked him.
“I think maybe... this rubble first?” Izuku pointed towards a large piece of rubble that was pinning Senpai’s legs in place.
“Here,” Tamaki-senpai softly corrected. “Remove the beam first. If you leave it and go for the rock, the beam will fall and could i-impale me. Well, if it wasn’t made of r-rubber!”
“Oh- right,” Izuku said, adjusting his grip.
Later when it was time to move Tamaki-senpai to the safe zone he was gently reminded about extraction procedure. “It would be i-ideal if we had rescue personnel, trained medics on scene. Often it's too d-dangerous for them during a-active villain attacks and we have to do the best we can. Make sure to keep my n-neck stable to avoid damaging me. Move as s-smoothly as we can and let the medical personnel take over as soon as feasible.”
“Right Senpai!” Izuku nodded before bending down to gently scoop him up.
When they reached the mountain zone, a guest hero was waiting.
Izuku caught a glance at Aizawa-sensei recording with his cell phone.
Is that for Kaminari?
The Mountaineer Hero: Ice Climber was broad-shouldered, with a bright smile and ice-tipped gauntlets.
She gave a clear, practical lecture on assessing rocky and snowy rescues, landslide triage, and avalanche procedures.
“Remember,” she said, “never let your hero instincts get you caught in a secondary incident. A buried hero is one less rescuer, and one more victim to be rescued.” Her words stuck with Izuku.
Finally, they approached the flood zone.
Gang Orca stood on the edge of the pool, arms crossed, giving a booming but calm lecture on water rescue techniques, flotation extraction, and how to navigate panicked civilians.
Izuku’s heart pounded.
He wanted to take part. Desperately.
But when the exercise began, his feet wouldn’t move forward. The air felt heavy, his pulse too loud in his ears.
He saw Tsu leaping, screaming, her face terrified.
He saw Shinso’s limp body in the water.
His vision narrowed.
“I- I can’t,” he whispered, stepping back.
He moved to the benches by the fountain, sitting down, arms wrapped around himself. He felt like he was spiraling, but he kept breathing, letting the panic crest and fade, like Hound Dog had taught him.
A small shadow fell over him.
“Ribbit.” Tsu’s voice was quiet. “I want to be a water rescue hero, but… I don’t feel safe in that zone. I think I’ll sit it out too, ribbit.”
She sat to his right, folding her legs, hands resting on her knees.
A moment later, Shinso quietly sat to his left. He didn’t say anything, just looked forward, jaw tight.
They sat together in silence, watching the water lap against the training shore as their classmates practiced.
From about a dozen feet away, Hound Dog caught Izuku’s eye, tilting his head in a silent question.
Izuku looked at his friends beside him, then back at Hound Dog.
He smiled and shook his head, just a little.
He was okay.
Notes:
Omake:
Aizawa's RecordingShouta had heard whispers that he was recording for Kaminari's sake and he let the rumors spread. He didn't need to let them know the truth. Besides, Nezu had cameras on every inch of this building and was probably putting together a video for the kid much more elegant than his shaky cam phone footage.
No, he thought to himself wide smile covered by his capture scarf. What he was actually filming was something much more entertaining.
That evening when he got home 'Zashi had the popcorn ready as he cast the videos onto their flat screen TV.
They watched as Froppy accidentally got her tongue stuck in the ruins rescue zone and had to get assistance from the third year she was meant to be rescuing.
How Rhythm Rush slipped and fell on her own acid in the mountain zone.
Étoile misfired his laser and accidentally ricocheted it off a shield Creati had made and into Bakugo who then exploded a little literally, but mostly metaphorically.
Shouto, now with more red then white in their hair, with the most intense expression as he used fire from a single finger to try and extract a third year's cape that had gotten frozen in their icy blast.
Felis, Froppy and Whisper sitting off to the side, looking wide-eyed at what a camera turn shows to be the flood zone.
"So," he casually asks 'Zashi, popping a piece of popcorn into his mouth. "See any entries for this years "teachable moments" contest?
'Zashi rolls his eyes. "That last one with Midoriya, Ausi, and Shinso was sweet, but I think we may need to get Aoyama some situational awareness training. That was ugly and dangerous and I don't blame Bakugo for losing control of his anger."
Shouta nodded. "Yeah, I'll have to pull Bakugo aside on Monday and let him know he's not in trouble. Poor kid is probably worried but that sort of self-contained reaction? Where all he did was yell? That's what we've been drilling into him all semester. Kid had a valid response to friendly fire. So Étoile is the winner?"
'Zashi nodded, "Étoile" with unfairly perfect pronunciation, before stealing the bowl of popcorn and downing the last fistful before protests could be made.
Chapter 66: For The Birds
Summary:
A nice peaceful Sunday
OR
Izuku and Monoma Synergize While Akari Is Chaos And Shinso Wants A Nap
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The bag of his mom's homemade bread crinkled as Izuku checked his maps app to be certain he was at the right location. Sure enough, he had arrived at the local bird sanctuary. It was a quiet place, a sprawling park dotted with ponds and flocks of waddling ducks, their feathers gleaming in the afternoon sun. It was the perfect setting for some much-needed relaxation- and a little bit of chaos.
Izuku sat at a bench near the entrance, putting the bag of bread on the ground, ready to be picked apart and fed to the ducks. Then he started doom scrolling the SchoolNet app before he finds something that makes him snort with laughter.
“Whatcha looking at?” Ochako’s voice calls his attention to his recently arrived friend.
“Ah, it’s theories about the final exams. This one gen ed kid posted that they heard from someone that we’d be performing an elaborate traditional tea ceremony for Nezu while All Might tries to throw us off with silly poses.”
Ochako started giggling about halfway through his explanation, but by the end she was full on laughing. “C-can you imagine.” She wiped a tear away, “you’re pouring a cup of tea and All Might shouts PLUS ULTRA!”
“Why is All Might shouting plus ultra?” Shinso asked with curiosity, having come from behind them. After a short explanation he deadpanned “wouldn't he be more likely to thank us for our hard work?”
Izuku groaned, he had successfully blocked that out of his memories until now. Then they all started laughing.
“Hey guys!” Kirishima called as he jogged over to them. “Tokoyami, Akari, and Monoma are over there by the bridge. Let’s go meet up with them!”
“Hey everyone I bought some bread to feed the birds!” Izuku called out, offering the bag out like an offering.
“Oooh gimme!” Akari cried out and claimed the bag from him, only to promptly take the loaf and chuck it back at him cackling.
“Akari-chan...” Tokoyami sighed.
Izuku waved them off as he picked it up and put it back in the bag. “Akari-chan we just tear small bits off and throw them for the ducks to eat.” He told her with a patient smile.
She looked at the offered piece of bread, then at the ducks, before grinning widely. “I bet I can throw mine the furthest!” She exclaimed before shouting “yeet” as she threw her bread deep into the pond.
“So manly, let me try!” Kirishima shouted. “Look if I get a flat piece and throw it like this...” Kirishima slowly emphasized the path of his arm before actually throwing at full speed. “I can get it to go a bit like a disk, and then! Yes! Two skips! Not bad for bread.” He smiled widely. “And I believe I beat your throw Akari-chan!”
Shinso took a piece and looked like it had insulted his sleeping habits before sighing and tossing it into the pond. “Looks like I lost,” he shrugged.
Meanwhile Kirishima had leaned on the railing of the fence. “By the way, what were you guys laughing about earlier?”
Akari stopped badgering Tokoyami to take a turn so she could listen in.
“Ah, just wild theories about the final exams.” Izuku stated.
“Hmph.” Monoma stated “I already know what the finals are going to be because I asked an upperclassman. I’m surprised at you Izuku. I thought your Senpai would have told you. Just shows that I am better than you.”
Izuku rolled his eyes. “I doubt they reuse finals, Monoma. But still,” he smiled, “smart idea to ask. Maybe I’ll text Tamaki-senpai later.”
“Whatever,” he muttered, but Izuku could see a small blush on his cheeks. Then Monoma managed to toss his bread just inches past the clutch of ducks eating Kirishima’s throw.
“I feel I shall regret asking, but what is one of the theories for our finals?” Tokoyami asked.
Izuku whipped back out his phone and snorted before reading. “This one just dropped. ‘You are all fools, everyone knows that the scariest teacher at UA is that 1A homeroom teacher, the one with the bloodshot eyes. The hero students will have to sneak past him to steal a pot of freshly brewed coffee without waking him up from his afternoon nap.”
Kirishima burst out laughing, only to find out he had leaned too far over the bridge’s railing. With a splash and a surprised yelp, he tumbled right into the pond.
He emerged sheepishly, water dripping from his red hair, and muttered, “Guess I’m the catch of the day.” With a grin, he stripped off his shirt to let it dry on a nearby tree branch.
“That really is an absurd theory.” Monoma laughed with the rest. “ My Senpai told me it would just be robots like the entrance exam. See how far we’ve come sort of thing.”
Izuku tilted his head, countering, “I don’t think it will be that simple. We’ve been through a lot this year. They really started training us all hard after... you know. I think it will be something more complex.”
Monoma frowned for a bit. “You may have a point,” he conceded. “Maybe it will still be robots, but like, improved ones? To make it harder to fight.”
Izuku nodded. “That is a possibility, but what if the focus is on collaboration, rather than fighting?”
Monoma smirked, “Typical Midoriya, always thinking about teamwork. But don’t you think the point is to push our individual limits? They likely want to see how we react under pressure.”
Izuku frowned, “I think both are important. Teamwork and personal growth.”
Akari handed Izuku a piece of bread from where she had been tearing the loaf into tiny pieces. “Zumies you have to throw too!”
He absently twirled the bread in his fingers, biting his lip while Tokoyami instructed Akari to put all the little bread pieces back into the bag.
“Maybe they’ll throw disasters at us?” Monoma asked. “We just had that joint rescue training, maybe that's why your sensei recorded everything? For the boy who didn’t come? So that he isn’t at a disadvantage?”
Izuku shook his head while tossing the bread deep into the pond. “I don’t think so,” he muttered as the bread ball landed with a soft “plop” about midway down the lake. “I think they’d be more likely to do something we’ve been training on. Like... quirkless tag... only...”
“Only that would be too big of a group.” Monoma nodded, picking up the thought trail. “I think we’ll be in small groups, no more than three or four, if we aren’t doing this thing alone”
“Hey!” Shinso spoke up. “Hatsume just dropped a rant about how they are making her make weight limiters as part of her finals but aren’t letting her customize it. Anyone got the feeling that it has something to do with our finals?”
Ochako took a larger piece of bread from Akari’s now-full bread bag and carefully maneuvered until she was able to touch it with all five fingers in her right hand, then shot it out across the water.
“Sounds like it.” Kirishima chimed in, “That girl is scary.”
Ochako put her fingers together and muttered “release.” Then with a large smile she proclaimed “I WIN!” While Dark Shadow pouted about “big sis is cheating.”
Izuku looked at Monoma and knew they both had come to the same conclusion. “The weights aren’t for us.” Monoma said while Izuku nodded along.
“I think we’ll be fighting the teachers, not robots.” Izuku continued.
“Why is that?” Shinso inquired.
“Well robots don’t need weights.” Izuku started.
“And they wouldn’t have us fighting while wearing weights when they’ve never taught us how. That sort of thing takes special instruction on how to move so you don’t hurt yourself.” Monoma concluded.
Even having decided that heroics probably involved fighting their teachers, they continued to doom scroll through the silly theories like having to do Yoga with Recovery Girl or deliver cakes across campus while teachers try to ambush you.
As the sun began to dip, Akari looked around with a mischievous glint, grabbing the entire bag of breadcrumbs and dumping it into the water.
“Mission accomplished!” she declared loudly, arms raised in victory.
The group erupted into cheers, the chaos finally settling into content smiles as they watched the ducks feast.
Notes:
No Omake or Memes today, too focused on trying to build back out my buffer. However, tomorrow's chapter comes complete with a side chapter in Akari's side fic, so stay tuned!
Chapter 67: Finals
Summary:
The practicals are here
OR
That Time When Izuku Wasn't Partnered With Bakugo Because The Adults Are Responsible But Wait There's More
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku thought the written finals went… okay. Maybe even well. The English section felt almost easy, like Mic-sensei’s relentless “DIY study guides” had nested in his head and kept singing grammar mnemonics every time he blinked. He still fumbled one kanji in Language Arts, but it wasn’t the end of the world. At least he’d turned in all his homework last week, just in case.
When he had inquired with Kaminari he just got a wide smile and a double thumbs up. Seems their practice had helped his peer feel secure in himself. Although, he was sure the verbal testing had a big part to do with it.
Before he knew it the written tests were over and it was time for their practicals. His class was led to a changing room he hadn’t visited before and told them to suit up. He teared up slightly at the sight of his Felis outfit, all fixed and no longer in tatters from the Nomu.
Shaking himself out of the memory he suited up and filed into Gym F, a techno-themed gym with monitors displaying the views of five separate but identical city-scapes. He was only sure they weren’t repeating as they were labeled as Gyms Tau, Upsilon, Phi, Chi, and Psi.
As he was looking at the various monitors, a door on the opposite end of the room opened and class 1-B filed in.
Wait a minute...
“Alright everyone.” Aizawa-sensei’s voice cut across the gym. “Now that everyone is here we can get started.”
“Before we begin.” Principal Nezu’s voice cut Sensei off. “Does anyone have any guesses as to what the finals are? No, don't verbalize them!” Principal Nezu cut off the energetic students who started to answer. “Instead write down your idea and sign it with your name!” There was a gleam in the principal's beady eyes that promised nothing good.
Nevertheless, Izuku dutifully wrote down his theory of them facing the teachers in groups. He bit his lips. Should I be more specific?
1-B is here which means we are likely taking it jointly. After all, why gather all the students only to segregate us again?
If we are working with the other class, they’d have to be in even number groups. It would break down too much if the power levels felt unbalanced.
On a similar vein, groups of more than four would be really hard to grade properly. Oh, UA could do it for sure given the entrance exams. But just as robots are too easy, large groups would make our task too easy and prevent the teachers from properly analyzing how we have grown.
He decisively nodded.
We’ll be paired with 1B students and fight the teachers in groups of two or four. The teachers will be weighed down with 10% of their body weight given the schematics Hurricane shared on SchoolNet. There won’t be any robots despite that being a prevalent rumor. We will likely only be facing one teacher at a time, and up to five groups will fight at once, given the set up of this gym.
He nodded to himself and wrote down his hypothesis.
“Wonderful!” Nezu set down his tea cup as the last guess came in. “I will check these to award bonus points for intelligence gathering later. Now, Aizawa-kun you can announce the exam parameters!”
Sensei climbed out of his yellow sleeping bag. When had he gone in? Then, tiredly, spelled out the exam. “You will be in groups of two against a teacher. You can pass or fail by completing an objective. Objective one is to escape the city to call for back-up against the ‘villain.’ Objective two is to capture the ‘villain’ using these handcuffs.”
Sensei held up a pair of handcuffs. “Each team will only get one pair. Don’t lose them or that objective is cut off. Good luck.”
Vlad King-Sensei then cut in “You will be pairing with a student from the opposite hero course. You’ve been in joint training bi-weekly all semester, you should be able to work together.”
I knew it . Izuku thought, before being distracted by a whispered, “dude, why is bi-weekly such a hard word? Does he mean twice a week or once every two weeks?” From Kaminari. He turned around to see Ashido, who responded with an eye roll and a whispered, “You’re such a dork, you know we’ve not been training with 1-B twice a week.” The two caught his gaze and smiled innocently.
Shaking his head, Izuku turned back around to see where the pairings were being announced.
He noticed Tokoyami and Kodai against Yamada-sensei as the newest announcement on the screen and looked back up the list to see if he’d already been called. I’m not there yet...
The announcements kept flickering through, he noticed Komori and Koda were being paired against eraserhead and winced. That’s probably because they both relied on their quirk strategies too hard during the sports festival...
Wait. Sensei said that we can pass or fail by completing objectives. Not pass or fail by succeeding or failing at objectives...
The objectives aren’t the real goal, or at least aren’t the only goal. They are looking for something more. I’d bet they are looking for those two to fight without their quirk.
And Tokoyami has that way of talking when he’s stressed that's difficult to parse. I don’t think I’ve ever heard Kodai speak before at any of our joint training’s. Pair that against Yamada who is loud... communication is likely the missing link.
They aren’t just trying to force us to work on our flaws, they’re putting pressure on them to see how we interact. That’s it- they want to see how we react to pressure!
He was startled out of his thoughts by a hand landing on his shoulder. “Well well well, it looks like 1-A’s golden boy needs to be bailed out by me.” Monoma smirked, but it seemed a bit strained.
Eyes widening, he glanced up at the board and realized Midoriya and Monoma / All Might.
Pressure... fuck.
I’ve been mostly okay with All Might-Sensei but I bet this is them stress testing my reactions. And Monoma... I bet it’s because he is so weird at school. Maybe they think we are antagonistic towards each other? But Monoma is really cool... he just sometimes struggles to show it.
“We’ll need to plan.” Izuku stated, trying to zone in on the moment.
“Obviously,” Monoma rolled his eyes. “I thought you had a brain between your shoulders, but perhaps I thought too highly of you.”
Izuku didn’t let the insult get to him. “All Might’s quirk is a stockpiler, I know you’ve said you have issues with those. With both my spark and All Mights being stockpilers you will have to choose your quirks in advance. And with a ten minute limit on the exercise...”
Monoma nodded grimly. “I’ll only be able to use any quirks I copy for half of that, and this is All Might. It will be tough to beat him. Our best bet might be escape - if our golden boy can stomach it.”
As Monoma ran through the potential combinations on some paper, Izuku chanced a glance up at the monitors where it was displaying the current matchups.
On the first screen was Bakugo and Tetsutestu against Aizawa-Sensei. Bakugo seemed to be screaming in anger as his quirk was erased.
Then there was Kaminari and Manga against Snipe, they seemed to have found an easy camaraderie and somehow Manga was directing Kaminari’s lighting attacks with his onomatopoeia.
Moving on, Iida and Awase were against Thirteen, they seemed to be struggling on making decisions. Iida seemed to be actively fighting himself, wanting to both run and to stay and fight.
The fourth screen held Kirishima and Kamakiri against Power Loader. They seemed to have to think outside the box as Powerloader deployed technology that defended against head on attacks. Kirishima in particular seemed to be set upon on a turret that only fired when he wasn’t actually hardening. Kamakiri seemed to try and destroy it but there was some sort of force field that gave in to the slashes but then reformed to fill in the weakness before he could strike again.
The final screen showed Momo and Kendo fighting against Midnight. Yaoyorozu had made them gas masks, but she hesitated with every attack. She seemed to be really impacted by her internship and lost all her confidence.
Honenuki and Todoroki, Tokoyami and Kodai, Shinso and Shiozaki, Koda and Komori, Uraraka and Yanagi had already finished but... they hadn’t come back to the room.
His eyes went to the countdown timers 5:31 and counting down second by second. They should have been back by now. Izuku’s eyes widened, unless...
“Monoma, we have to move now.” Izuku cut off his strategy planning.
“Why,” a single elegant eyebrow was raised. “Is this spot too hot for you? Need a bit of air to deflate your head?”
Izuku gave Monoma a look, “this is serious.” He intoned. “The others- they haven’t come back. They aren’t coming back . And most of the powerhouses are already gone . You have to copy the quirks you need right now, before they call the next group.”
Monoma’s eyes widened and he surveyed the remaining students before glancing down at his notes. Nodding, he sprints over to Bondo, then Pony, before finally giving Sero a slap on the back while loudly saying “Good luck 1-A Scum! You’ll need it!”
Monoma made his way back over just as the third group was called to head to their battle zones.
“What’s the plan?” Izuku asks.
“You really need to ask?” Monoma rolls his eyes. “I focus on distracting him with Horn Cannon while you go in for the immobilization. Your blackwhips will hold him down while I use Cemedine to glue him in place. I’ll use Tape to help maneuver around so he can’t pin me down, then I’ll swing in to put on the cuffs.”
Izuku bit his lip. “I see where you’re going but I doubt that will hold him for more then maybe a second.”
Monoma sneered back. “A second is more than enough time. Just leave it to me.”
They focused on looking at the cityscapes and narrowed down areas to try and fight in, even as the landscapes were changing due to the groups currently using them.
Before they knew it the old groups were cleared out and they were on a bus to take their finals.
Izuku drew in a shaky, deep breath. He was going to need it.
Izuku really needed that breath about now.
The plan had been going so well too. But then, just as Monoma had been swinging in for the cuff All Might had taken a deep breath and shattered the material Cemedine produced, reeled him in via Blackwhip and suckerpunched him in the gut, sending the air out of him and sending him flying into a nearby building. Mid-flight he saw All Might grab Monoma’s Tape and swirl him around before shot-putting him into the building next to Izuku’s.
Then All Might just stood there. Laughing.
It was far more evil than if he simply didn’t smile.
Groaning, Izuku pulled himself out of the rubble and over to where Monoma was twitching.
“Are” he coughed twice on the plaster dust in the air, “are you okay?”
Monoma groaned and then, “I think my arm’s broken.” A small stretch of silence. “And my timers run out, we must be running out of time - I can’t use any of my stored quirks any longer.”
Izuku frowned. “You can’t copy All Might because he has a stockpile quirk, and you can’t copy my strength quirk for the same reason but... what about Blackwhip or Float? Actually, let's stick with float. Blackwhip tore my arm to shreds the first time I used it and with your arm already broken...”
A grim nod from Monoma. “We’ll have to try and fly high- real high, I’ve seen All Might bound skyscrapers in a single jump- and escape through the door.”
Izuku agreed and held out his hand, which Monoma grasped.
Monoma’s arm, which had been clearly broken already, started developing a nauseous purple hue.
Izuku could only watch wide-eyed as a blood curdling scream escaped Monoma’s lips a second later.
Notes:
In the author's mind right now...
Readers: I love this author because she almost never ends on a cliffhanger
Author: twirls fake mustache---
Izuku: Okay copy float we don't want you to hurt yourself
Monoma: Copies something else
Monoma: H U R T S---
Readers: Wait is this?
Author: Shhhh, sweet readers. You'll find out tomorrow.
Author: readies the knife
Chapter 68: Interlude: Monoma's Pain
Summary:
Monoma has his own issues
OR
Why Masking Your Pain Around Friends Can Lead To Miscommunication And Tragedy
Notes:
Content Warning: This chapter contains emotional abuse and brief mentions of self-harm. If this is triggering to you please skip to the end notes where I will have a brief synopsis of the chapter's key points.
Please keep yourself safe.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Neito had been told from a young age that he was a mistake. His Mommy only had him because she didn't want the shame of abortion, and his Sire was very clear that he was not his father. That he was only allowed to live to avoid the social stigmas his mother was carefully avoiding.
The word bastard first came about when he was four and the doctor said he was medically quirkless. His Sire said he wanted nothing more to do with him unless he could prove useful, and that he’d never earn the family name at this rate.
He didn’t know what a bastard was. But he knew Mommy sometimes cried when she looked into his eyes, and he knew Sire yelled louder if he saw the blue, blue, blue of his eyes instead of the brown of his siblings
He didn’t understand why he was so different. He didn’t know why he had blond hair and blue eyes. Foreigner scum, some of the guests would call him.
He didn’t know why Sora-nee could copy and store the appearance of up to three different people and use those appearances for up to five minutes each. She often used it to copy the tall butler and steal cookies that she’d never share with him.
Or Akya-nee who could create three different types of wings on her back - an angelic white set, a leathery red set, and a feathery brown one. But again, only for five minutes at a time per set before those wings would be unable to be called upon for 20 minutes.
Or Haruto-nii who could impact all five senses for anyone who was looking at him, but only for three minutes at a time.
Three and five. Always those numbers. Even Mommy and Sire have three for five quirks. But not me.
I’m just the quirkless bastard.
It all came to a head when he was just six years old. They had cousins over to visit, a fancy ball was being held and all the children were invited!
Well, all the quirked children, apparently.
He was pulled aside by Mommy and told he was too delicate to go. When he tried to sneak in anyway Sire caught him and threw him out by his ear.
“This is no place for a quirkless, nameless bastard,” he sneered.
Neito felt tears pour down his eyes. I just...
A feeling overcame him, stronger than he had ever felt anything before.
I just want to be like my family.
Three and five.
Quirked.
And then it happened. Three little statues made of wood like the ground under his legs, one that looked like Sora-nee, one like Ayaka-nee, and one like Haruto-nii. Just like the little statues his Sire could make. He could feel it . He understood it. If he tried to make one of Mommy the one of Sora-nee would go away, as the first one created. And all three would go away in five minutes!
He gasped, and Sire turned around. Sire’s eyes widened, “But- that’s my quirk? How? Impossible! I’m not your father, that scoundrel who scurried back to England took advantage of your mother! You have his features! How is this possible?”
“I... I don’t know? But I know how it works! I can make more! Look!” He touched the carpet and a large plush version of his mother bloomed in his hands, even as the statues of Sora-nee crumbled to dust.
Sire’s eyes widened as he muttered, “Sparks aren't tied to genetic lines...” before turning a sharp glance at Neito. “Come, we must show your mother. Perhaps you have earned your right to the Monoma name after all.”
And for a while, Neito thought he had finally found love and acceptance.
When Neito was ten his father stopped making him dye his hair. Not because he had accepted him, but because he regretted giving Neito the family name. “You’re just a leech, a copy-cat. You won’t bring honor to our name. On your own, you are useless, worthless.” Father- no Sire, he was Sire again- sneered.
“But Mother says I’m adaptable!” He tried to protest.
“Yeah, sure, adaptable .” Sire frowned. “Let’s see how adaptable you are.”
Sire trained him ruthlessly.
“You will never fit in a noble society. Our only saving grace is that you possess a mere chance at being a hero. At least then you won’t bring dishonor to the family name.”
Sire’s training included a constant revolving door of people for him to copy and analyze. A thousand different methods to make his spark “more useful” such as trying to copy through hairs and shed skin, and- in one disgusting attempt- a cut off toe.
Thank goodness that didn’t work. He didn’t want to be the Morbid Hero: Toe Thief.
It was through this training that he discovered that his power latched more easily onto sparks than quirks. In fact, if someone had both but he was unaware of it he would always copy the spark instead. Thankfully, his quirk gave him a basic sort of feeling on how to use his borrowed powers. This ensured he was never punished for getting a “dud” as he was able to explain what he actually copied to his Sire.
His sisters and cousins were just as ruthless. Constantly reminding him that he was just foreigner scum, unworthy of the name. Even Ayaka-nee who used to go on short flights with him now sneered at his presence. “I’m betrothed to be married to a lord of great power. You’re just a bastard child. Be grateful we kept you.”
Only Haruto-nii wanted anything to do with him. But Haruto-nii was busy at college and didn’t have time to hang out with a little brat like him.
He didn’t even get a break at school. At eleven, his Sire refused to spend another dime on private tutors for him. He also was disinclined to send him to private school like his siblings. Instead he got dumped at the nearest public school.
And the kids hated him. They hated his hair, his eyes, his noble way of speaking, and most of all his spark .
But Neito was going to be a hero. He was going to be the best damn hero there was. He wouldn’t let the petty insults of those who were lesser than him bother him.
And they had to be lesser than him. If they weren't then he would be the lesser one. If they weren’t then maybe he really should have been aborted.
He made a single cut with the dagger Ayaka tossed at his feet one day when he was at his lowest. But then he changed his mind.
No. He was going to be the greatest there was and he wouldn’t let anyone stop him.
His heart fluttered as he read his acceptance letter to UA for the fifteenth time. The Hologram of All Might was etched into his brain, but the thing only played through once. The letter he could keep reading forever.
He was going to UA! The best hero school for the future best hero of course.
He smiled the first genuine smile he had in a long time. Spark Orientation, he dragged his finger along the words once more. Other kids like him. Maybe...
Just maybe...
He could make a friend?
He meant to meet up with the Spark group the first day of school he really did. But his Sire caught him trying to head out to take the early train and had spent thirty minutes lecturing him about making the family name proud, and by the time he got there they were already walking away towards the doors. They didn't even wait up for him.
So he was a little harsh when they invited him to the Cat Cafe, still injured by them leaving him at the gate but... he realized he was late. They probably thought he wasn't coming... he hadn't actually told them he was.
He decided he could spare an hour or two at the cat cafe, but he still had to make his displeasure known. Mr. Marshmallow was very soft though. Almost as soft as the whispered, "I'm glad you came."
He refused to look up and show the soft smile spreading on his face.
One Sunday Neito was given a wad of cash and told to "make himself scarce" for the day. He wasn't sure what to do, it's not like he had friends. But wait- was that true? Turning it over in his brain, he decided that maybe... maybe he could invite the Spark group to the Arcade.
He was flabbergasted when the sentient quirk demolished him in Skee-ball, but reclaimed his dignity on the dance pads. Sire's footwork training was good for something, at least.
Even if Midoriya almost tied him, as an amateur. Beginner's luck, he was sure.
He felt sad for the Quirkless girl who went missing, but honestly. He remembered being quirkless at that age. If her home life was anything like his... she might be better off missing.
Midoriya clearly didn't feel the same, despite having been quirkless for much longer. The other boy couldn't seem to let it go. At least... not until other matters distracted him.
Then the press broke in. And his class couldn't stop mocking him. "If you're so much better then 1-A, Mr. Adaptability," Honenuki had said, "Why did it take that green kid from 1-A to calm everyone down?"
"Yeah Mr. Adaptability." Kamakiri jumped in, "where were your adaptive powers earlier today? And you wanted to be class rep!" The two of them laughed while Neito ground his teeth in anger.
Then Midoriya, who was "oh so much better" than him, kept tripping him in the blindfold maze. And the special little invisible girl kept tripping him and nothing was going right today!
So when Midoriya said "I admire your adaptability." Monoma snapped.
He regretted it once he cooled off. Even spoke it over with Hound Dog in Therapy and decided to apologize to Midoriya on Sunday. Maybe take him out for some coffee.
But the USJ happened.
They were rushed home, told nothing, in a cone of silence until it hit the news.
A hero student was rushed to the hospital in the background. One that clearly had green hair. That didn't mean anything, he'd noticed there was also a girl in 1A with green hair too. But... There was so much blood.
So very much blood.
And when people started texting a few hours later...
Midoriya was absent.
They were told to stay out of school until Wednesday. But when Wednesday rolled around....
Midoriya was still nowhere to be seen.
Rumors started spreading that a student had died.
And the last thing he'd ever told Midoriya was that he was an attention seeker? A glory hog?
God. What was wrong with him.
The relief when Midoriya finally talked in the group chat was palpable. He's alive.
And when he saw a group of students stealing his role, antagonizing 1-A, but doing it with trauma? He silkily wove a web of words to parlay the gen-ed scumbags, giving a tiny dig of his own just to save his own image, and locked eyes with Midoriya to let him know he was sorry.
They found a sort of middle ground after that. Monoma would put on a front of hating them at school, but when it was just them he would share an easy comradery. One he still stood slightly back from, but didn’t feel excluded from, just because he was in another class and spent less time with them.
Of course, he was hardly perfect. He made a comment on the missing student at the USJ without thinking. Of course someone who went through trauma might need to take a step back and sit it out. He regretted the comment moments after he made it, even before Vlad King-Sensei started berating him. He wasn't a monster.
Then it was time for their Final practical. At first, he was almost pleased to be partnered with Midoriya. The boy was smart, as proven by how they had already theorized what the final would be like back on Sunday.
But then Midoriya kept asking dumb questions. He started to get frustrated. So when Midoriya pointed out they were losing their chance to pick quirks he decided not to rely on the other boy and made a plan that he could mostly do by himself.
It almost worked, too.
He was a split second from getting those cuffs on- if he had just trusted Midoriya to do it... The other boy had been closer, the cuffs could have been in place before All Might broke free.
But he let his hubris get the best of him.
Maybe I really am worthless .
He clutched his broken arm while Midoriya stumbled over to him and they came up with a plan to escape- capture was not feasible, not anymore.
So when Midoriya reached out his right arm Neito wasted no time in clasping it with his good arm, his left, and trying to copy Float .
Only, unbeknownst to him, Float was a quirk.
So was Blackwhip.
Even Midoriya’s strength spark - had Midoriya even told him the name? That was half-quirk, half-spark.
But Neito didn’t know any of this.
He certainly didn’t know that Midoriya had only one true spark.
One that not even Midoriya knew about.
So he pulled free a copy of the spark, as easy as breathing.
And was immediately hit with pain .
He got the feeling of the quirk mechanics. It was a healing spark, apparently. But why did a healing quirk hurt so much?
Is this what Midoriya feels constantly? Tears filled his eyes.
Useless, worthless, copycat. Clearly this isn’t what Midoriya feels all the time, you’re missing something. Find the link you bastard.
He searched himself to find out why the spark was hurting him only to find-
Emotional resilience, self worth. Those are the keys.
"I'm such a bad friend" he sobs, realizing that every jab at Midoriya had put his friend's health at risk. "I always tear you down down down at school and why? Because of my ego? I really am a fake, a broken mirror for others glory"
Midoriya’s heart stopped at the USJ twice, and if I hadn’t torn him down so much. If I had just apologized sooner. Maybe he wouldn’t have nearly died.
“I’m just a worthless bastard.”
How could Midoriya deal with this all the time? God and he called the kid a showboat. This is agony, he can feel the cut he swore to never think about reopening, bleeding, pain pain pain.
A new pain bloomed on his cheek
“SHUT UP!” Midoriya shouted, trembling.
What?
Neito’s hand went up to his stinging cheek.
“Don’t you dare talk about my friend like that!”
His... friend? But I was talking about me?
"My friend is amazing and caring and makes sure to check on me when I get hurt. He stands up to others and cares so deeply that he has to protect himself from others' indifference!”
Is he?
“My friend might say mean things at times, but he always makes sure I know later that he didn't really mean it! His spark is amazing and he is going to be the best of us all!”
Monoma's eyes widened. I’m going to be the best of all of us... does he still remember? But that was months ago! Does he...
“So don’t you dare ever call yourself worthless or useless again Neito!”
He used my first name?
“You are far too cool for that!”
Am I really that cool?
"My friend is amazing, so don't you dare badmouth him again!"
I'm... amazing? Does he... Mean it?
A smile, a real one, large like he hadn't had for a long time, bloomed on his face.
Does he really believe I'm amazing? Does he need me to win?
Am I really more than just a copy?
No. I am going to be the best of us.
I am not just a bastard foreigner.
I matter.
His arm started feeling immensely better, and he glanced down surprised to see his arm fully healed.
Even scrapes and bruises and that cut sealed themselves shut, purple bruising faded into his natural skin color.
No, we're amazing. And we're going to beat All Might.
“Hey Izuku, do you think we can take down the Symbol of Peace with two Blackwhips?” He smirked, holding out the cuffs. “You’ll have better control so think you can slip those on him with some of your tentacles?”
They had this.
Notes:
Monoma comes from an abusive family situation due to him being a child of an affair for a noble couple. He is briefly accepted by them when he develops his spark, but that only lasts a few years. He was denied private school and sent to public school where his peers did not like that he was clearly the child of nobles. This is a large part of why he is so weird at times, as he is struggling with self worth issues.
This means when he accidently copies Midoriya's quirk that can heal or hurt based on the mental state of the user he is in a very bad place and the quirk is stuck on hurt setting. Especially when he realizes that not apologizing to Midoyria about the day he snapped at him in Heroics could have potentially been a trigger for Midoriya's own mental state at the USJ.
Midoriya strikes Monoma in a mirror of cannon where Bakugo strikes Midoriya, but then Midoriya goes on a rant about how amazing "his friend" is and that Neito deserved better then to be talked about like that, even from Neito's own mouth.
He even makes a call-back comment about how Neito would one day be the best of them all. This makes Neito realize that Izuku was serious and not mocking with his compliments and helps his mental equilibrium balance back in the other way, at least temporarily. He is able to heal his broken arm and they go on to try and defeat All Might with two copies of Blackwhip, with Neito trusting Izuku to place the cuffs.
Chapter 69: I... Have A Spark?
Summary:
Finals are done and plans are made
OR
Recovery Girl Charts, Hound Dog Hounds, Aizawa Is Concerned™ And Izuku Finds Out About His Spark
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Locking the handcuffs around All Might's wrists had felt like the sweetest of victories.
They had been planning on fleeing just minutes earlier, breath ragged, plans to even flee shattered at their feet with that awful scream of pain. But... they had stayed. And somehow they had won.
Izuku wasn't sure how Monoma- no, Neito- had healed so quickly, but he was grateful his friend had clawed out of that spiral of self-doubt. That his friend's arm had mended for them to utilize Blackwhip in a way that moments prior had seemed impossible.
That Neito had trusted me with the handcuffs.
On the bus ride back, Neito even smiled at him, quick and wry, a crack in that careful mask. It tasted like victory, like friendship. Maybe Neito would even let that mask slip at school.
A hero-in-training could hope, at least.
Recovery Girl was waiting when they arrived at the decompression spot, waving them over for a quick medical check. Her fingers were gentle but thorough, poking at bruises, checking reflexes, mumbling about children and their "stubborn foolhardiness."
Hound Dog was nearby, offering a mental check-in. With him, or with any of the other professionals they had on staff.
Izuku declined, feeling steady in his skin, the good ache of a job well done still humming through him. He'd spoken with Hound Dog just yesterday. He was fine.
Although... is that Bubble Girl? Maybe I can... No. This isn't the time.
Neito, surprisingly, agreed to a session, following Hound Dog with a calm nod.
So this is why no one came back, Izuku had thought, rubbing at a fresh scab on his elbow. There was a health check-in as part of the exam. It makes sense. They were pushing us hard. Pushing us where it hurts.
They had all been sent back to their homeroom after the health check where the missing classmates had been gathered. Ochako had smiled and waved at him, and he had waved back. Then Akari had tossed a roll at his head. He had been about to thank her when the door had opened and Aizawa-sensei had entered.
"I am proud of you all for trying your best today, even those of you who didn't complete the objectives." His voice had been dry but with a thread of approval. "There are no seminars tomorrow, but you will report to homeroom for your exam results. Dismissed."
Izuku had walked to the station with Ochako and Iida, the warm afternoon thick with cicadas. Ochako had been humming, clutching her phone, already checking for messages. Iida had been upright and purposeful, but when Izuku had asked how he felt he'd done on the exam, Iida's shoulders had loosened.
"I was able to use my Spark to coordinate with Awase," Iida had said. "It's a form of Danger Sense, but for others. I could feel when Awase was about to get hit, and it let me signal him to dodge or counterattack."
"That's amazing!" Izuku had said, eyes wide.
"There was a physical tell." Iida had adjusted his glasses, "As you might remember, my eyes glow green when danger is about to strike. Unfortunately, I was not able to overcome Thirteen-sensei once she figured out my tell."
There had been a beat of silence and Izuku had been about to interject when Iida had bowed at him. "I apologize, Midoriya for not reacting fast enough in Hosu. You got hurt because I was too slow to process."
"Iida no!" Izuku had protested, waving his arms. "It was a brand new spark! You couldn't have known! I am just glad you are able to use it now!"
A click of a shutter had rung out. "Oops," Ochako had said, though she hadn't looked sorry at all. "Forgot to turn off the phone sound." A cheeky little grin had appeared on her face.
"Ochako did you just take our picture?!" Izuku had asked, shocked.
"That is highly inappropriate! You should ask permission before taking photos!" Iida had protested. "Delete it at once!"
Ochako had sung the words, "tooo laaaaate~" She had tossed the phone over to Iida. "You can delete it but I already posted it to the Spark Chat! Viva-la-photograph!"
Izuku had dug out his own phone and had seen the pi cture of his hands blurry waving about while Iida bowed at a 90 degree angle, and had groaned. "Ochako why?"
The next morning Aizawa-sensei had entered looking more exhausted than usual.
"Congratulations," he had said, deadpan. "You all passed."
There had been a beat of silence before-
A collective, confused "WHAT?!" had shaken the room. Disbelief echoing off the windows.
"But Sensei!" Iida had protested, "to my shame, I did not pass the objective! How could I have passed the practical?"
From nearby Izuku had been able to hear Ashido whisper quietly, "me too."
"I specifically said you could pass from completing the objectives," Aizawa had replied. "We were actually testing for something different. Some of you failed your objective but passed the true test. Similarly, it was possible to succeed in your objective and utterly fail."
A prickle had run along the hairs on Izuku's arms.
"Thankfully," Aizawa had added, "none of you failed to meet my expectations."
There had been a moment of stunned silence before Aizawa had dropped a thick stack of envelopes on his desk.
"These are your grades from your other exams. As long as you got at least a C in every subject, you're allowed to fully participate in camp activities. Anyone with a D or lower will need remedial lessons." His gaze had swept over the class. "Anyone with a C or higher is still allowed to take remedial lessons. Successful completion can see your grade go up by as much as a full letter."
He had paused, letting the offer settle in.
"I highly suggest you take the lessons if you think you need them," Aizawa had finished. "You're all good kids. I want you to use your brains and keep yourselves alive once you hit the field."
They had torn open their envelopes.
Kaminari had made a strangled noise, then had begun to sob, full ugly crying that had made everyone whip around. Jiro had flinched.
"Shit, man. That bad?"
Kaminari had lifted his tear-streaked face, beaming as he had pointed to the bright red 99% circled next to Calculus.
"Way to go, Kaminari!" Izuku had said, grinning wide. "You're so good at math!"
He had glanced at his own paper. 97% in bright red ink.
"You even did better than me," Izuku had laughed. "Looks like next time you're the tutor."
As the class had dissolved into cheers, groans, and plans for a group trip to the mall, Aizawa had called out, "Midoriya, stay."
Ochako had waved, calling that she'd text him the details. Iida had patted his shoulder as he had passed. Izuku had waved them off, feeling warmth at the easy affection.
Aizawa had waited until the room had emptied before saying, "Midoriya, we found something during finals that we need to discuss."
Izuku had opened his mouth, but Aizawa had held up his hand. "You're not in trouble. It's just something you need to know. We're meeting Hound Dog and Recovery Girl to talk about this."
Izuku had nodded, falling into step behind Sensei as they had walked.
Recovery Girl had had a chart, thick with notes and highlighted lines, dates and numbers Izuku had barely understood. She had clicked her tongue, eyes soft.
"The first time I healed you, at the entrance exam. It was normal. You had smashed every bone in three limbs, sure, but you were bed-bound for three hours while All Might and I lectured you." She had pointed to the first date on the chart.
The day of the Entrance exams, when he had gotten One for All. Where he had saved Ochako, and had felt he deserved a quirk. Deserved to exist in this super hero society. Where he had felt like he mattered for the first time in a long time.
"The next time was weird. You came to me after battle trials and it took way more of your stamina then it should have to heal what was mostly superficial burns. You were tired and lethargic and passed out almost immediately."
Izuku had remembered that. How worthless and useless he had felt after facing Bakugo and having the match called because Bakugo had broken the rules, not because they had won. But then how light he had felt when he had found out the plan had worked, and they really had won. That he was worth it.
"Although you didn't come to me, I noticed when reviewing the footage of the cafeteria during the press break that you at least twisted your ankle during the scuffle, you were clearly favoring it on the footage, but by the end it was perfectly fine."
Wait, I hurt myself during that? He had furrowed his brows trying to remember, but he had only been able to think about how Toru had almost gotten trampled if it hadn't been for Kirishima and how Akari had stepped up and Shinso had taken command of the situation. Because I asked them to... They listened to me...
"Then after the USJ healing quirks weren't working on you at all. You flatlined twice and we weren't sure if you would make it. Then after your talk with Hound Dog the healing quirks worked better on you then normal. I should have figured it out then." Recovery girl had tsked.
Figured out what?
"Then of course was the Sports Festival. You should have been sidelined after that stunt with Blackwhip- I know! I know dearie it was a new spark and you didn't mean to, but your skin and muscles were torn to shreds. By all rights you should have needed skin grafts at minimum. Yet a small kiss meant to just close the actively bleeding wounds somehow got you to full health without you being tired at all? Even you should have flagged that as suspicious."
Her eyes had narrowed at him.
I mean... I just figured her quirk was working better? It couldn't have been anything to do with me... right? I'm quirkless without One for All.
"Dearie," she had sighed, voice deceptively gentle, "it all clicked when I was watching your final exam."
What clicked?
"Sweetheart, you have a Spark," she had continued. "It's a healing Spark."
What? His mind had reeled. How would a healing Spark cause healing quirks to not work? I think I would have known if I had a healing Spark! I'm quirkless and sparkless!
"It's an insidious little thing," Recovery Girl had said, patting the chart. "I noticed the trigger when Monoma copied it. It's tied to your self-worth and self-value."
Could I really have a Spark?
Hound Dog's low growl had cut through his spinning thoughts. "This means you'll have to see me any time you get injured."
Izuku had blinked. "Why?"
Aizawa had sighed, looking older than Izuku had ever seen him. "Kid, your ability to heal is intrinsically linked to your mental well-being. That makes therapy a necessary medical treatment. You don't get better up here-" he had tapped his head gently, "you won't get better anywhere else."
Aizawa's hand had run over his tired face. "You almost died, and we're starting to suspect it wasn't because the Nomu punched you." His voice had cracked, just barely. "Kid, we think you almost died because you didn't think you deserved to live. That's a problem."
Hound Dog had stepped forward, claws tapping the floor. "I'll be coming to your camp too. That is non-negotiable. I know you're doing pretty swell right now, pup, but camp is for quirk and spark work. And we will be working on this spark. Together."
Izuku had looked up, eyes wide, hope trembling in his chest. "Together? Because I have a Spark?"
Hound Dog's eyes had softened, ears twitching as he had rumbled, "Because you're worth it, pup. You always were."
I… I really have a Spark?
Notes:
Any guesses to when exactly Izuku got his spark? I'll give you a hint: He doesn't get it until after he got One for All.
I might skip chapters this weekend, I've been sick all week and have used up most of my buffer. Or I might drop a new side fic I've been sitting on for a while. Anyone interested in an All Might detective noir style chapter of a absurd crack-fic titled Milk?
Chapter 70: The Mall
Summary:
The author said "mall, but lets not abandon Izuku."
OR
The Plot Said "What If We Abandon Izuku Anyway?"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Apparently, it was Ashido’s idea. She said it was “to get us out of our comfort zones.” Izuku believed her. Sort of.
Still, when he pulled his lot and found Hagakure, Koda, and Kaminari staring back at him with matching slips, he couldn’t help the quick spark of relief. If the goal was to get to know each other better, there were worse combinations than these.
Thankfully it wasn’t Bakugo.
He thought to himself with a grimace. That would have gone over well.
But if he wasn’t partnered with any of his friends, at least he was with Kaminari who had been surprisingly insightful recently. And Hagakure who was always so bubbly and kind. Even Koda seemed to be a good pick. A silent companion, and a good way to practice his rusty JSL skills.
Skills he had developed when he realized Bakugo’s quirk didn’t protect his own ears, but fell to the wayside when he realized it just led to more burns.
As the other groups peeled off, they gathered near the glass railing overlooking the food court, lists in hand, bright midmorning light filtering through the skylights above.
“So,” Izuku began, “what does everyone need today?”
Koda signed carefully, cheeks pink, and Izuku was quick to translate. Cruelty-free, hypoallergenic suntan lotion, he signed, then rubbed the back of his neck. Hagakure giggled.
“I know just the shop!”
Kaminari raised his hand. “Notebooks! My lowest grade was a C so I don’t have to do remedial lessons, but Sensei said we could raise up to a letter grade higher if we opted in…” He scratched his cheek. “So, I’m opting in.”
“That’s really responsible,” Izuku said sincerely, scribbling it into his own notes.
“Oh, um, I want to get new hiking boots,” Izuku added. “There’s a store here called ‘Spark’s Shoes’ that makes footwear specifically for people with the extra toe joint!”
“Oh!” Hagakure’s head turned sharply, though of course her face was invisible. “New boots sound cool! I don’t have the joint, though. Do you think they sell normal shoes too?”
“We’ll check!” Izuku promised.
Hagakure pointed out the cruelty-free cosmetics store tucked between a shop selling novelty pillows and a bright neon-blue Vocaloid Café. Koda’s shoulders relaxed when they found the exact brand he needed, clutching the small bottle like it was a prize.
Hagakure bought enough face cream from the same brand for all of 1-A with a joyful “Maybe Sensei will let us do facials!”
Spark’s Shoes was just around the corner, its logo shaped like a stylized flame above the doorway. The moment Izuku stepped inside, he felt seen . The store had entire sections labeled “Extra Toe Joint Comfort,” lined with boots, athletic shoes, sandals, even waterproof dress shoes that looked somehow stylish and practical.
The pair he picked up was a dark green camo, sturdy but flexible, with dark green laces that made him think of his hero costume. When he tried them on, his eyes widened.
They’re the most comfortable shoes I’ve ever worn.
Even better than his hero boots, even better than his old sneakers. These felt like his shoes.
When he got to the checkout counter, Hagakure was trying on a pair of the brightest, sparkliest pink boots he had ever seen, glittering like an explosion of bubblegum and fireworks.
She turned one foot, admiring them. “It’s fine,” she said with a smirk Izuku could hear . “I can just turn them invisible if I want to hide.”
On the way to the stationary store, they passed an old pinball machine humming in the walkway, lights flickering like tiny starlight.
Kaminari’s eyes lit up. “Yo, let’s play!”
They took turns, laughter echoing each time the ball slammed into a bumper. Koda got a decent enough score. Then Kaminari lost within sixty seconds, pouting about a bird that had gotten inside the mall distracting him. He was pouting well into Hagakure’s turn which went surprisingly long.
She stood there, invisible except for her crop top, short skirt, and bright pink boots. She had been going for twenty minutes straight , flipping the paddles with laser focus.
“It’s all flashy lights and distractions” she said in response to Izuku’s awed cheers, her fingers tapping the flipper buttons like a drummer. “I was born for flashy lights and distractions.”
At minute twenty-five, Kaminari, bored but smiling, declared, “I’ll go grab drinks from the food court. I’ll bring them back here so stay put!”
A few minutes later Koda signed that he had found the bird and he was going to take it outside, and maybe stay a few minutes for some air. He motioned to the balcony nearby, hesitating before adding that they should come get him if he wasn’t back when Kaminari returned.
Finally, Hagakure’s last ball fell. She let out a triumphant whoop and entered “SPC” into the high score slot.
“What’s SPC?” Izuku asked, genuinely curious.
She hesitated. “Short for ‘Spectra”
I should have realized that. Izuku thought to himself sheepishly.
“I need to use the restroom” Izuku muttered, embarrassed at missing the obvious. She didn’t seem to mind and just cheerfully stated “me too! And look, there’s a restroom just across the hall! We can be back before the others notice we’re gone!”
Izuku washed his hands, taking a moment to admire the boots again. They felt like victory .
When he stepped back into the hallway Hagakure wasn’t back yet. He walked over to a nearby fountain, adorned with an All Might statue but still in sight of the pinball machine.
It was a donation fountain, for kids that were harmed by villain attacks. He dug through his pockets and found some change to toss in. Right as he was about to flip in the 500 yen piece, his change from buying those wonderful boots, an arm wrapped around his neck.
“Hey, isn’t it the sports festival winner?” The voice was dry and scratchy. Izuku couldn’t place it at first.
“This is nice. Since we’ve got this chance, why don’t we sit down and have a chat?” The hairs were rising on the back of his neck, where did he know that voice from?
He turned his head to see who had invaded his personal space and the blood drained from his face.
“Act natural, like I’m an old friend. Don’t make a fuss, OK? I want to talk to you, but if you make a fuss you’ll be dead in less than a minute.” Shigaraki had his hand wrapped around Izuku’s throat, a single pinky lifted to avoid using the quirk.
Is that true? I mean I know he has that disintegration quirk but he doesn’t know about my healing spark. Maybe I can out heal him, but is it worth the risk?
“If you try, a hero will come and stop you. You’ll get caught.” He tried to bluff his way out, not confident that his spark would actually work that way.
“Maybe, maybe not. Look at all the people walking along the walls here. How many do you think I could dust before a hero got here? But like I said I just want to check your dialog options. Who knows, maybe you’ll unlock the violence free path and make it out of this quest alive.”
Hagakure will be back any moment, so will Koda and Kaminari. If I can stall, maybe one of them can call a hero?
“Sure, uh, what sort of dialog are you looking for?” Izuku asked.
“A lot of things piss me off. In fact, almost everything does. But right now, what pisses me off the most is Stain. Why is it that my league did all that damage in Hosu and the hero killer is all anyone will talk about?”
His brain was screaming to move, to ramble, to do something . His mouth opened before his mind caught up.
“Stain had a message people could identify with,” he blurted, heart pounding, “although having met him, I’m not sure the message he wanted and the message people received were the same. Language is weird, and Stain definitely played with language to his benefit, but maybe that wasn’t even intentional, maybe he’s just that unhinged-”
Izuku caught a glimpse of pink boots that then suddenly vanished. Hagakure, good, I have to stall.
“Sensei told me Stain had been like that since he was my age, so maybe it’s just that he was around a long time, or that he got caught - a lot of villains only get famous after they are caught”
Shigaraki’s eyes narrowed, expression flattening.
“I’m not getting captured just to get famous.” His glare was icy cold and his lifted pinky started inching inwards.
“I didn’t mean you had to!” Izuku squeaked, and the finger paused a hair's breath away.
“What did you mean then?” Shigaraki asked.
The silence went on almost a beat too long before Izuku opened his mouth to say something when...
A voice cut through the tension.
“Unhand him, villain!”
Kamui Woods stepped forward, shadows stretching across the tile. His branches twitched, ready.
“We’re just old friends catching up,” Shigaraki lied, the hand on his neck falling away to almost rest on his t-shirt. Izuku’s eyes screamed help .
“I don’t think so,” Kamui Woods replied calmly. “I have it on good authority that you attacked this hero student at the USJ. Let him go now.”
“Tch.” Shigaraki snaked his arm off Izuku’s shoulder then shoved him forward with all five fingers.
“I was done with this dialog anyway.”
Izuku stumbled and fell as his t-shirt turned into dust. He flipped himself onto his elbows just to see Kamui Wood’s vines smash into nothing as a swirling purple portal opened, and Shigaraki stepped backward into it, vanishing.
He could have dusted me and gotten away, Izuku thought, a shock blanket around his shoulders, the world blurring in the lights of police and paramedics. He could have done it. But he just dusted my shirt?
He saw Detective Naomasa’s familiar, tired face approaching, notebook ready.
Izuku straightened, taking a slow breath. He recounted every detail, from the flicker of the pink sparkle to Shigaraki’s words, the feeling of the decaying fabric, the look in his eyes.
Does he not want me dead, or… was that my spark like I theorized?
He frowned, chewing his lip.
But I didn’t even feel any pain, so could it have been me?
Naomasa finished his notes, nodding with quiet thanks.
As the lights of the mall glared overhead, Izuku pulled the blanket tighter, boots pressing into the tile.
I just don’t know.
Notes:
Omake:
Hagakure’s Rescue:
She was almost certain that Koda and Kaminari left her alone with Midoriya on purpose. She wasn’t dumb, she had noticed that he had a crush on her. Though she wasn’t sure he himself had realized.
And he wasn’t a bad catch. She knew he’d been noticing her long before her spark let her truly be seen.
But right when she was about to get the courage to ask him to have coffee with her at the cat cafe sometime, her stupid period started up and she needed the bathroom stat.
She hadn’t even brought a tampon with her to the mall because it was early by five days. So she had to stumble through finding her spare change to get one from the dispensers, and spent a few minutes washing her underthings in the sink.
Look, she could make them invisible but invisible wasn’t intangible and period blood had an awful feel to it.
She hoped Midoriya was still alone when she got back... maybe she could salvage this chance...
But it was not to be. She saw some guy hanging out with Izuku like they were old chums. Out of pure embarrassment she turned herself fully invisible, hoping Izuku hadn’t noticed her yet.
He had a way of reading her mood through the lines of her clothing, and she didn’t want him to see her disappointment.
Only... she realized a second later...
Izuku didn’t look happy to see whoever that was.
She gently creeped closer and then realized that’s the villain from the USJ!
As quickly as she dared she darted back into the bathroom and hands shaking took out her cell phone.
“119 what’s your emergency?”
“I’m at the mall and the villain who led the attack on UA is here. He has my classmate Midoriya by the throat. He has a 5 point activation quirk that turns things to dust I think. The villain- not Midoriya- and he has four fingers around Midoriya’s neck.” She scrambled her brain trying to remember what other details she could provide.
“Midoriya is the kid who won the sports festival. Green curly hair, freckles, currently wearing a plain white T-shirt that reads “Camouflage” and uh, they were by the water fountain with the All Might statue, right next to-” she peeked her invisible head outside the bathroom to look “A shop called Legendz. It’s a few shops down from the food court. Please hurry! I don’t want my classmate to die!”
She curled up into a ball and started sobbing while the dispatcher assured her a hero was on their way, and that she should stay on the line. She clutched the phone and prayed that Midoriya would be all right. That her maybe-crush would live to see the end of the day.
Chapter 71: Invite to I-Island
Summary:
Izuku vibes with his mom then his mentor
OR
Izuku Has A Cute Tradition And Then Is Much Excite
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yagi-sensei: My boy, Naomasa just told me what happened
Yagi-sensei: can we meet tomorrow at noon?
Yagi-sensei: at Dagobah?
Izuku: I’ll be there Yagi-sensei!
Izuku tucked his phone away just as his mom re-entered the room.
“Here you go sweetheart, some nice herbal green tea. It’s good for the nerves.” She pressed the warm mug into his hands. “Is there anything else? Are you sure your heart isn’t troubling you? Oh! I’ll make Katsudon for dinner!”
“Mom,” Izuku cut her off, a slight waver to his voice. “Can we just get take out and give each other manicures? Maybe watch a comedy movie? Just... stay with me?”
His mom looked him deep in the eyes, and some sort of tension seemed to bleed out of her. “Of course sweetheart, you’re right, take out and family time.” She nodded to herself.
It was a silly little tradition they had going back to when he was six- when he realized dad really wasn’t coming home. Now any time he had a particularly bad day they’d paint each other's nails because he thought her nail polish was so pretty and she’d smile even when he got the polish more on her finger then her nail.
They’d watch some sort of silly rom-com starting in middle school because they made him laugh, too.
He’d almost stopped once, when he got made fun of for the polish at school. But his mom had looked into his eyes, pulled him into a deep hug, and whispered in his ear, “if it’s what you want honey. Don’t change yourself for anyone.”
He’d had to think about it for a couple of days before deciding she was right. They’d done pedicures for the first time to celebrate.
So she went to get her small collection of nail polish while he scrolled heroflix for a comedy film- something about two civilians who kept getting caught in villain attacks together. They were exes and hated each other at the start, but through the wacky hijinks they experienced via the multiple villain attacks they fell in love all over again.
It was cheesy and he loved every second of it. By the end he was admiring his dark green nails as his mom went to the door for their take out.
“Here you go honey,” she said, handing him a Yakitori skewer. “The miso and grilled vegetables are in the kitchen. I just cleaned the couch yesterday so when you’re ready we can head over there.”
He smiled up at her, accepting the skewer from her gentle pink nails. “Thanks mom.”
After his skewer he got up out of the cocoon of blankets to migrate to the kitchen. “Oh! By the way mom, one of my sensei wants to meet up with me tomorrow. Is that okay?”
She wrung her hands nervously while still being careful of her nails. “... Okay sweetheart. I have a shift but I still want you to text me every thirty minutes while you’re out. Just so I know you’re okay?”
He nodded. “I can do that mom. I know today was scary. For both of us.” He gave her a hug, “but this too, shall pass.”
She rolled her eyes at him. “Someone still has that ridiculous study guide on the brain.”
He just giggled back at her.
His mom really was the best.
Izuku jogged to Dagobah beach with a bento in his hand. He may be on summer vacation, but exercise routines were no joke. Especially if he wanted to eventually master all the power of One for All.
Just as he crested the hill next to the beach he spotted Yagi-sensei in the distance. He lifted his left arm, unburdened by the bento, and gave a wave and a smile. Yagi-sensei waved back with a smile.
“My boy,” Yagi said, hugging Izuku as he got within range. “I am so glad you are unharmed.”
Izuku swallowed, his mouth suddenly full of spit. “Y-yeah, it was really scary. For a moment I thought I was going to be a pile of dust.” He admitted.
Yagi-sensei’s hug just tightened around his frame until Yagi-sensei had to pull back to cough into a handkerchief, blood staining the pale green square.
“Young Midoriya, I didn’t just call you out here to check if you were alright.” Yagi-sensei started while Izuku started unwrapping his bento.
“No?” Izuku asked, checkered napkin halfway unpeeled. “Why did you call me out here then?” He asked curiously.
“I was wondering if you had any plans for this weekend?” Yagi-sensei asked nonchalant as Izuku bit into a tuna-stuffed onigiri.
Izuku shook his head, he was mostly just planning on maintaining his workout routine. Maybe watch the news and write out some analysis.
“Good, good.” Yagi-sensei muttered. “A good friend of mine invited me to his expo this weekend, gave me a second ticket. He even suggested I bring you. So how about it my boy, want to go?”
Izuku’s eyes widened. A friend of All Might’s? Who has an Expo?! “David Shield knows who I am?!” Izuku felt a bit faint.
Yagi-Sensei laughed a booming laugh. “Of course my boy! I told him all about you! How great of a hero you were going to be!” Yagi-sensei scratched at the side of his cheek and blushed a little. “I actually told him about you before I even offered you my quirk. I’ve always had faith you’d be a great hero my boy.”
Izuku teared up and almost agreed to go on the spot. He opened his mouth, “I-” and then he hesitated... “I’ll have to ask my mom. But if she says it’s okay I’d love to go, Yagi-sensei!”
“Ah, my boy,” Yagi-sensei started hesitantly, “When we are outside of class...” Yagi-sensei took on that pink tinge again, “you can just call me Yagi.”
Izuku looked at Yagi- just Yagi- with stars in his eyes. “Yosh, Yagi-San!”
A bead of sweat dropped down Yagi’s forehead as he muttered an almost inaudible, “close enough.”
His mom seemed to mostly be okay with him going. There was a weird hesitance when he mentioned that All Might was the one taking him, but she seemed to calm down when he got to the fact that it was really a personal invite from David Shield.
He wasn’t sure why his mom was weird about All Might, but she had always had a disapproving set to her shoulders whenever he came up. He was almost sure it was because his mom wanted him safe and thought Heroics was the worst possible career path.
His desire to be a hero did stem from All Might. So perhaps she blamed him in a weird sort of way for stealing her baby into a dangerous profession.
But sometimes he felt like there might be more to it.
Regardless, he was going to I-island! It was so exciting! He’d dreamed about living there once, in middle school, when the bullying was really bad.
Their Quirkless rate was actually rather high, and there were several quirkless and sparkless scholars on I-island who were decorated for their contributions to the field of science! One of them, a quirkless French scholar Dr. Eléonore Dubois, was famous for having moved there as a teenager to attend I-island Institute of Innovation and Intelligence, and she’d gone on to win three Nobel Prizes!
There were studies that most governments buried so you could only access them on the deep web that showed quirks actually killed a lot of the sciences. It only made sense that those without quirks would have the drive that most of humanity seemed to have lost after the glowing baby.
But now he was going! As David Shield’s personal guest no less! David Shield knew him! The same David Shield whose quirkless daughter was rumored to be on the cusp of winning a Nobel Prize herself, at age seventeen.
He was ecstatic as he packed his bag for the short weekend trip.
He was so busy packing that he completely forgot to tell his friends until just before he boarded the personal plane with All Might!
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Zumies: I’m going to be out of touch this weekend!
Zumies: Taking an international trip to I-island!
Zumies: I don’t have international coverage!
Right as he was putting his phone into airplane mode to prepare for take off he received a single reply.
Akari✨: What’s I-island?
Ah well, someone else can explain it to her. He thought as the plane was being taxied out for take off.
He was going to I-island!
Notes:
First I want to tell you that Akari's chapter likely won't be until the end of the i-island arc so don't go looking for it today.
Secondly, I want to note that the next few chapters are pretty long by my standards. Like 4-5k words per chapter. I do a lot of world building. I'm not sorry.
Finally, I wanted to note that I've been getting some bots asking if they can "create art" with my work or something. Idk its weird.
I'll say this: I won't pay for art of my work. If I want art of my work I'll do it myself or commission artists I know in real life.
If you wish to do art of my fanfiction for yourself? Go ahead. I don't like to think of myself as owning ideas, and if they inspire you that's great.
Only thing I ask is if you want to do a written version using my premise you first talk with me so I can help you with some of the things going on in the background of my fic. Specifically the mechanics behind Sparks. Its spoilery but I'd rather you know my vision so you can make informed choices.
If you wish to do an audio version of my work? Sure, that would be cool. If you do? Please give me a link if you can- I'd love to share it as audio is a format that only makes things more accessible.
I write because it makes me happy to write, and because it brings me joy when others are happy. I don't really care beyond that.
Chapter 72: Welcome to I-Island
Summary:
Izuku arrives at i-island
OR
Schrodinger's. Pancakes. Oh And Melissa Shows Izuku Around Too.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stepped off the plane, the sea breeze brushing across his cheeks, warm and salt-scented. Beside him, All Might stood in civilian clothes, casual but unmistakable even in his thinned frame. Izuku tried not to vibrate with excitement, clutching the strap of his bag so he wouldn’t fling his arms around like a hyperactive toddler.
And there, waiting at the docking gate, was the David Shield.
“All Might!” David Shield called, his voice bright with relief and affection as he hurried forward, lab coat flapping around him. All Might’s eyes softened, and in the next moment, they were embracing, a firm, heartfelt hug that seemed to compress years of distance into that single instant.
“It’s so great to see you!” Shield-san’s voice cracked on the words. “It’s been so long since there was no screen between us!”
All Might’s answering laugh was low and warm. “It’s been far too long, old friend.”
Then Shield-san turned to Izuku, smiling wide enough to crinkle the edges of his eyes. “And you must be-”
A loud horn blared, drowning out whatever he said next, the sound bouncing off the glass walls and walkways of the port.
When it faded, David was still smiling. “I was so happy to learn that All Might had found a successor in you!”
Izuku’s heart stuttered, and he ducked his head with a breathless, “Thank you, sir!”
“Come, let me show you around a bit before I take you to your lodging,” Shield-san said, already turning with a wave of his hand.
As they walked, Shield-san pointed out key areas of I-Island’s lower campus such as the floating solar farm that powered much of the island. Of the I-island Institute of Innovation and Intelligence he merely mentioned that “Melissa is there just finishing up a project before she starts her summer.”
He stopped outside one sleek building and said, “This is The Pavilion, it hosts a museum showcasing some of the best pro-hero equipment ever made.” He nudged All Might with his elbow “And some of the old junk we used to make for you.”
Izuku opened his mouth, nearly vibrating with excitement.
But Shield-san seemed to know exactly where he was headed. “We have a private showing blocked for after dinner tonight. There’s no way you’d not be interested.” Shield-san said with a knowing wink.
Izuku’s head was already spinning.
Finally, they reached a clean, modern building lined with gold-accented windows, the Hotel I-Star logo glinting in the sunlight.
“I took the liberty of booking you in a room together bec-”
A muffled boom cracked across the air, followed by a brief shimmer of heat that rolled over the path. David winced, looking toward a nearby tower.
A frazzled assistant in a wrinkled dress shirt sprinted up, tablet clutched to their chest. “Mr. Shield! We need you at Lab Seven, now ! One of the energy core prototypes is destabilizing!”
David groaned softly, pinching the bridge of his nose before giving All Might a sheepish smile. “Duty calls. Please, relax and settle in. I’ll send my daughter over to continue your tour once I get this sorted with Sam, alright?”
All Might gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. “We’ll be fine, David.”
David gave Izuku a quick, warm nod before turning and jogging off with the assistant, already rattling off questions about the malfunction.
Left alone in the quiet that followed, Izuku glanced up at All Might, who gave him a tired but warm smile.
Before he could get too lost in his thoughts, All Might spoke up, a sheepish smile on his face.
"You keep this room, my boy," All Might said, scratching the back of his neck. "I'll just get another for myself. No need to give the wrong impression, after all."
Izuku flushed and nodded, grateful and a little embarrassed. "Thank you, All Might."
Izuku started glancing around the spacious suite. It felt too nice, too big. There were two bedrooms, a living room, a restroom, even a small kitchenette in case he was in the mood to cook.
Honestly, it was almost as big as his apartment, and far more luxurious.
I kinda wish All Might had kept this suite and gotten me the single...
Shaking his head he unpacked slowly, carefully unloading his clothes into various drawers of the room he selected for himself, and setting his spare notebook on the bedside table.
He debated if he should try to use the phone to call his mom or turn on the TV to catch the news when a knocking sound was heard.
Checking the peephole he saw All Might on the other side and quickly stumbled to get the door open.
“My boy, it would be remiss of me not to let you know where you can reach me.” He handed Izuku a key card. “I did not take a key to your room, but I want you to have one to mine, in case of emergencies.” Izuku reverently accepted the keycard with a nod.
“The room information is on the back there, and you can also call if coming over is not an option. I want you to reach out to me if there are any problems. Alright young Midoriya?”
Izuku nodded, “Yes Sensei!” Before hesitantly asking... “Are the phones just for island use or can I call the mainland?”
All Might laughed a booming laugh. “Of course you can call the mainland! It’s all covered with the room booking. Keep up with your friends, call your mom, heck, prank call your homeroom sensei!” All Might reached out a hand to ruffle Izuku’s hair. “Be a kid, let the adults worry about the details.”
Izuku smiled a watery smile up at All Might. “Yes Sensei!” Then he frowned a bit. “I thought you could only keep your hero form for three hours a day- why are you using it here in this room?”
All Might looked startled. “Did... Did I never tell you?” He asked.
Izuku just looked quizzically back at his Sensei.
“I can maintain my form for much longer than the two hours I am down to, my boy. It’s just that actively using the Quirk wears me down to a point where I can’t concentrate after two hours. If I am not using the Quirk I can maintain this form from dawn to dusk with no issues.” He smiled wide.
“I still wouldn’t be able to take heroic action and maintain it that long, of course. But on a private island with the best security in the world? Where every visitor needs a background check and your retinas get scanned upon arrival?”
All Might paused to shake his head. “The chance of someone sneaking in to cause trouble here are slim to none. And even then, this island is crawling with Heroes for the next three days. We’ll be fine my boy.” All Might reached out to ruffle his hair again.
Another knock sounded, and they opened the door to let Melissa Shield step in, bright-eyed and energetic, her blonde hair bounced as she moved. "Uncle Might!" she exclaimed, throwing her arms around him.
All Might ruffled her hair with a warm chuckle. "It's good to see you again, Melissa. You've grown even taller since last time."
He stepped back, giving her a fond smile. "I don't need the tour, I've been here many times before. Besides, I have some important meetings to attend. Enjoy your tour, my boy. See you for dinner, Melissa."
She grinned and saluted playfully before turning to Izuku. "Ready to see I-Island properly?"
“Yosh, Shield-san!” Izuku nodded.
She frowned, “Call me Melissa, I’m American and we don’t really go by our last names like that.”
Izuku froze for a moment, then realized she was right. I-island might host people from around the world but their dominant culture was American. He needed to respect their culture.
“I’m so sorry Melissa!” He wailed, distraught by his social misstep- She is so cool and I wanted her to like me and this is how I started? She’ll hate me now!
“Woah, it's okay Izuku-” She smiled, “See now we both did it in opposite ways. It’s not a big deal. Although- can I call you Izuku anyway or do you prefer Midoriya?” She winked at him.
“Ah! Izuku is fine Melissa!” He bowed, startling a laugh out of her.
She bowed back and then smirked, “and now the American way,” she sent her hand out for a shake.
After that rocky start they seemed to get along pretty well.
She led him to one of the smaller towers first. “There are research towers all over the island, small things dedicated to individual researchers and their projects. This one used to be Dad’s, but he uses the main tower now, so he lets me use it for my projects.”
She led him around various labs- showcasing some of her projects and really giving him insight into why she was rumored to be on the cusp of a Nobel Prize despite only being a year older than him.
Eventually she led him to a lab inside the tower where she showcased a sleek, partially disassembled nano-gauntlet, slipping it on with practiced ease. With a flick, the gauntlet shifted and clicked, forming a knife in her hand.
“The problem is the coding is clunky,” she said, frustration tightening her voice. “I’m missing something, but I don’t know what. It took three weeks just to get the tech to make this knife, and look at it- it’s so dull it can barely cut through butter!”
She sighed, shoulders drooping. “Anyway, enough about my projects. Let’s get over to the Expo Hall! There’s some early-access events today, and I bet you’d enjoy them!”
When they reached the Expo Center, Melissa immediately dragged him to a giant Gatcha machine with a bright "Scavenger Hunt Here" postcard taped to the side.
“This is one of the Friday exclusives!” she explained, practically bouncing on her feet. “Some vendor owns the machine and is going to stock it with their Gatcha prizes overnight, but they lent it to the convention for the scavenger hunt today!”
She grabbed two of the hunt sheets and handed one to Izuku, who scanned it quickly:
Visit Three Booths
Take a Selfie with Someone in Cosplay
Get an Autograph from a Guest Speaker
Find and Take a Picture of a Hamburger
Complete the Hoverboard Track.
“There are lots of prizes you can win from the Gatcha machine, including a limited-edition mini figure I got to design of Uncle Might and my dad hugging! It even comes with a signed photo of them in that exact pose!”
Izuku glanced up at the card, seeing the tiny figure of All Might and David Shield embracing, and one thought struck him: I want that.
He flipped the card to check for more details:
This card can be laminated after finishing and kept as a souvenir free of charge. See the Laser Printer to get photos printed as stickers for your card. Pictures on a phone are also accepted.
He nodded, determined. “Where to first?”
Melissa tapped her chin, looking over the card. “The first one’s easy; we can visit any three booths that catch our eye, and the selfie we’ll just grab when we see someone in cosplay. It’s the hoverboards or the autograph that will take the most time.”
“Which makes more sense?” Izuku asked, trusting her judgment.
She grinned. “Let’s check the program for guest speakers first.”
They grabbed a program from a nearby volunteer, and Izuku’s eyes went wide. “Dr. Eléonore Dubois is here? She’s the one who designed the universally compatible artificial heart with an 82% transplant success rate! And her biomechanical skin graft work- I heard she volunteers to apply those grafts to kids caught in fires to ensure quality of life and-”
Melissa placed a hand on his shoulder, cutting him off with a warm laugh. “Yeah, she’s one of my role models too! She’s signing autographs at one. It’s eleven now, so how about we hit the hoverboard course, then grab lunch, then get in line for her autograph?”
Izuku nodded eagerly. “Sounds perfect!”
At the hoverboard course, they first attended a demo on how to lean, brake, and steer, with safety checks before being allowed on the track, which looped around the outer wall of the convention center.
“The course takes about five minutes a lap, but let’s go slow the first time so I can point out some landmarks!” Melissa said.
They zipped along the track, and about a quarter of the way in, Melissa stopped near a large window. “See that spire? That’s the main research tower, the symbol of I-Island. It’s where the most important research is conducted and stored.”
Izuku stared at the giant hundred or so floor tower with rotating solar panels in awe.
Melissa must have noticed his gaze. “It’s completely off the grid, with enough storage to maintain power for a week even if the panels fail.”
A bit further, she paused at the top of a slope. “We go up here to avoid blocking foot traffic to the Flora Gardens and Greenhouses. I-Island shelters endangered plant species, and visitors can see the plants we’re working to repopulate.”
Near the end of the loop, she motioned to another window. “That’s the Sky Rail Station on the left, and the food court on the right. That’s where we’re heading next!”
“Sounds good!” Izuku said, smiling brightly.
They finished their first lap at 12 minutes and 43 seconds, but Izuku felt confident.
“Want to race this lap?” he asked, grinning.
“You’re on!” Melissa shot off without warning.
They overtook each other several times, with Izuku’s daring angles letting him surge ahead near the end. He finished with a laugh, reading his tracker: 3:48. Melissa’s read 3:54.
They marked their times on their scavenger hunt sheets before heading toward the food court, both of them still grinning from the thrill of the race.
Melissa looked at a building with a red-and-white parapet trim with a look of utmost betrayal. “Closed?” She whispered. “Why has the best burger joint on the island been closed !” She wailed. “They are only open during conventions. I’ve waited weeks to have a glorious bite, and they are closed?”
Izuku squinted at the sign. “It says it’s just for today?” Izuku muttered. “Maybe they couldn’t get staffing for the first day of the convention? Or something?”
Melissa sighed, deflating. “I suppose. You have to come here tomorrow though. The burgers are awesome. ”
“I will, but what about the scavenger hunt? Is there another burger place around here?”
Melissa frowned, tapping her finger against her arm. “No... actually. And now that I think about it- they usually have their menu posted out front with a picture of a dancing burger on it...”
Izuku frowned with her. “Do... do you think this was planned? For the scavenger hunt?”
“I think... so. Maybe there’s a picture of a burger hidden somewhere? We’ll have to keep our eyes peeled.”
Izuku nodded, scanning the food court until something else caught his attention. “How about katsudon for lunch?”
Melissa shrugged, managing a small smile. “Sure, why not?”
They headed to the donburi stand he had spotted, a smaller pop-up with a steaming bowl of katsudon plastered on a banner above it. It smelled heavenly, and Izuku’s mouth watered as he took his first bite.
He finished the last of his katsudon with a satisfied sigh. “You get to have my favorite food today, and we’ll have your favorite tomorrow!” He grinned brightly.
She grinned back, a playful spark in her eyes. “It’s not bad, but the burgers are way better.”
She checked her watch and stood. “Looks like it’s about time to get in line. Let’s wash up, then head over to the autograph area.”
Izuku glanced down at a bit of sauce that had landed on his elbow, a casualty of the moment he paused eating to demonstrate his All Might impression. “Yeah... washing up would be good.”
Inside the restroom, he set his phone down on the counter, lathering up and scrubbing the sauce off his arm. He was glad he brought his phone- it might not have cell service here, but he could still use the Wi-Fi for photos and scavenger hunt documentation.
Looking around for a towel, he realized there were no paper towels or air dryers, only a neat stack of fancy hand cloths with a bin for used ones.
Shrugging, he leaned over to grab one, accidentally knocking his phone off the counter.
“Ah!” Izuku quickly squatted down, checking for cracks. It was brand new, a gift from Todoroki, and he didn’t want to ruin a present from a friend.
Relief flooded him as he saw the phone was undamaged, the bisexual flag case unscuffed, the small All Might charm still secure.
He glanced up to avoid bumping his head and froze.
There, stuck to the bottom of the sink, was a small sticker of a dancing hamburger.
Grinning, he snapped a quick picture. Before he frowned. There must be more. It wouldn’t be fair to hide the only burger sticker in the place in the men's washroom...
And that wording... “A” hamburger not “the” hamburger. It’s got to be more than just misdirection...
I bet they are hidden throughout the expo!
He got outside and quickly shared his deductions with Melissa.
“Oooh that's so clever!” She exclaimed. “Let’s keep our eyes peeled for any more dancing burger stickers! I wonder how many we can find before we finish our sheets?” She smiled while leading him to the line for Dr. Dubois’ autograph.
He was vibrating by the time he got to the front of the line, about an hour into the signing. “I am such a huge fan of your work!” He said brightly as he handed over the scavenger hunt paper. “I plan to get this laminated and keep it forever! I am so honored to meet you!” He made sure to speak in English, careful not to slip into Japanese. He knew Dr. Dubois was quad-lingual, but Japanese wasn’t one of her languages last he checked.
Dr. Eléonore Dubois smiled at him. Smiled. At. Him. “Whats your name?” She asked him back in her warm, accented English.
“Midoriya Izuku! I was born without a Quirk, but recently sparked and am training to be a Hero! It’s so good to meet one of my idols!” He squeaked out with a quick bow.
“Oh?” She lifted one eyebrow up. “Have you chosen your hero name yet?”
He nodded quickly. “Yeah! I go by Felis! It’s an aspirational name, I want to be like a cat- quick reflexes, fast, intelligent, s-self assured!” His voice got a bit lower near the end, but he was proud of getting his reasoning out.
She laughed and quickly signed her name, handing it back to him.
To Midoriya Izuku:
I look forward to the Great Quirkless Hero Felis.
May your spark shine upon us all.
- Eléonore Dubois M.D.
Izuku stared at the autograph with wide eyes, awe and joy flooding through him.
Dubois-sensei really is such an icon.
He was so transfixed that Melissa had to physically drag him away from the table.
“Let’s go look at some booths,” she said, still smiling.
“Yeah! Oh-!” His eyes went wide. “Look at that All Might plushie! It’s as big as I am!”
Laughing, she pulled him toward the plushie booth. The All Might plushie was far out of his budget, but he spotted two custom Eraserhead plushies that were much more reasonably priced. He scooped them up, getting a stamp from the vendor
One for me, and one for Shinso! Eraserhead is his favorite hero...
Should I give him the one of Eraserhead slouched over with black eyes and a full capture scarf, or the one with him wearing the slatted goggles with red eyes and the capture weapon being smaller and thrown out? Oooh it’s so hard to choose!
He resolved to decide later and put the two plushies in his backpack.
“Oh!” Melissa said from where she had been looking at the venue map on the back of the brochure they picked up earlier. “One of my classmates is holding a demo for 3-D printed foods, let's hit that up next!”
The classmate was using an old idea, one that pre-dated Quirks. 3-D printing nutritional mush that was all some people were able to eat into palatable looking dishes. But with a new spin- apparently he had designed some sort of additive that gave it flavor. Supposedly avoiding the issues that similar attempts have had in the past, though it was still in the testing phase.
When offered, he daringly ate a “Reeses cup” made of nutritional mush. The texture was weird but the flavor was all-right. He hoped it would help those who needed it. They received a stamp and spent the next few hours wandering and browsing booths.
At one point, Izuku spotted what he thought was All Might’s distinctive hair and hurriedly tugged Melissa along to catch up, but it turned out to be a blue-haired teen in an All Might cosplay made from carefully painted cardboard, complete with realistic hair and an added three feet of height.
He laughed. It wasn’t All Might, but it was perfect for the hunt.
“Hey!” he said politely, “Would you mind if we took a selfie with you?”
Cosplay is not consent, after all.
The cosplayer smiled. “Sure! Both at once, or one at a time?”
After a bit of discussion, they got a passerby to take a photo of all three of them together.
“I want a picture with my new friend!” Melissa had declared brightly, winning the debate.
Izuku smiled at the photo as Melissa airdropped it to his phone. Then he squinted, zooming in before laughing aloud.
“Melissa, we found another burger!”
Sure enough, a dancing burger sticker was on the corner of the booth behind them.
They checked out the booth which was selling cruelty-free hyper-allergenic scented pillows. Izuku didn’t need one for himself, but he had fun sniffing some of the weirder scents- like fish-musk and dog poo. The lavender one was nice, and he considered buying it for his mom. But he shook his head, he had limited funds.
Maybe if I still have enough on Sunday.
As they made their way back toward the Gatcha machine, Melissa spotted another dancing burger sticker on the bottom of a skybridge and quickly snapped a photo.
“This way, I don’t have to try and make the same photo count twice!” she said with a grin.
When they arrived, they showed their stamped cards and received their tokens for the Gatcha pulls, along with directions to the sticker printing and laminating station.
“Let’s head over there after our pulls!” Izuku suggested, noticing that one of the three All Might and David Shield minifigures was already gone. Melissa nodded in agreement.
“Guests first!” she said, letting him go ahead.
Izuku inserted his token, chanting in his head, Minifigure, minifigure, minifigure... as he opened the capsule. His face fell slightly.
A signed poster and front-row seats to a guest lecture.
Melissa went next and laughed aloud. “Looks like my burgers and fries are on the house tomorrow!” She showed him her coupon. “What did you get?”
He held up the paper wordlessly.
“Aww, I know you wanted the minifigure, but this might be even better. I think that’s for Dr. Dubois’ lecture. Let’s check!” She brightened, adding, “And don’t worry about the minifigure. I can’t legally make more of the run of three, but I have a couple of misprints from the design process. I’ll bring one for you tomorrow, okay?”
His grin returned. “Yosh!”
Even better, they confirmed the prize was indeed for Dr. Dubois’ lecture. The poster showed her receiving her third Nobel Prize, with a detailed image of the artificial heart in the corner and “The Future Awaits” printed at the bottom
It was signed large across the whole thing in Dr. Dubois’ elegant signature.
Izuku carefully rolled the poster, already thinking about finding a protective case so it wouldn’t get creased. It was a collector’s item, after all.
As they headed back toward the hotel to meet the others for dinner, after getting the pictures printed and the hunt cards laminated, he couldn’t help but feel that today had been one of the best days of his life.
And I still get to have dinner with David Shield! he thought, practically bouncing in his shoes as they entered the lobby. And see The Pavilion!
Dinner was a warm affair, held in a private corner of the hotel’s dining area, with All Might greeting Izuku with a ruffle of his hair and a soft, “I hope you had a good time with Melissa, my boy.” Melissa choked on her water and whispered out a croaked, “phrasing ” while David clapped All Might on the back with a wide grin, the two sharing a deep, brotherly hug that reminded Izuku of the minifigure.
“So sorry to leave you earlier, but let's eat!” He said with a smile.
They enjoyed a lively dinner, David sharing stories of his and All Might’s early days, and Melissa chiming in with details about her current projects and the Expo preparations. Izuku listened intently, absorbing every word, laughing at the anecdotes and tucking away every bit of technical information he could.
After dinner, David took Izuku and Melissa to the promised private viewing of The Pavilion, and Izuku’s breath caught as he stepped inside, seeing the shining tech displays and carefully arranged exhibits of support gear prototypes and advanced research projects. Melissa pointed out some of her work in the corner, beaming with pride, while David explained the engineering challenges behind some of the more complex gear.
Izuku was in heaven.
When the day was finally over, Izuku called his mom from the hotel room, curling up on the bed with his All Might plushie at his side.
The moment he heard her voice, all the day’s excitement softened into warmth.
“Thanks for letting me come, Mom,” he said, smiling so hard it made his cheeks ache, his eyes pricking with happy tears.
And Inko Midoriya, on the other side of the call, smiled back through the phone, her voice gentle and full of pride as she replied, “Of course, Izuku. I’m so glad you’re having fun.”
Notes:
![]()
Omake:
Schrodinger's Pancakes
There exist two possible worlds. In both worlds Izuku's father had a favorite food: Pancakes.
In one world, Izuku never gets his pancakes. His dad is a deadbeat man named Hizashi who ran off on his wife and child shortly after Izuku was deemed quirkless.
Izuku coped with bad puns about milk and eventually learned he did not need even the memory of his dad to hold him back. Because he had a new dad, All Might.
In that world, David Shield tried to say "And you must be the young man with a spark so much like All Might's!" When a ship pulled into port and their foghorn drowned out his words.
Then later, just before Sam comes running up about the emergency, he attempted to say "I took the liberty of booking you in a room together because Toshi' said he adopted you”
If the sentence had been finished, All Might would have sputtered and objected "Metaphorically!" but alas, the emergency happened and David Shield was dragged away.
In another world, Izuku may yet get his pancakes. His dad was All Might, who left to protect his beloved wife and son from All For One, and reunited after ten years apart...
In that world, David Shield tried to say "And you must be All Might's son!" When a ship pulled into port and their foghorn drowned out his words.
Then later, just before Sam comes running up about the emergency, he attempted to say "I took the liberty of booking you in a room together because Toshi' since your father and son.”
If either of these had landed there might have been confusion.
For in that world Izuku still made bad puns about milk- for his mom hid the truth from him. And even if he never learned the truth, would it matter? For he had still found a new (old) dad in All Might.
So, which story is this?
It's Schrodinger's Pancakes.
Chapter 73: The Main Event
Summary:
Izuku finds some surprise guests during the main day of the convention
OR
Izuku And Monoma Are Proud To Be Quirkless, Shouto Explores His Gender Identity Some More, And Kaminari Is Rockin' That Dress
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku lay in the too comfortable bed, with his hands above him, just looking at Dr. Eléonore Dubois’ signature.
She believed in him. Really believed. As one Quirkless person to another.
Oh, he had his Spark now, sure.
And of course someone signing at an event such as this one would try to make it a bit unique, to kill the boredom if nothing else.
But...
I look forward to the Great Quirkless Hero Felis. May your spark shine upon us all.
It felt like a warm hug. Like the Quirkless community wasn’t ashamed to claim him as their own. Like he hadn’t abandoned who he was when he chose to take One for All.
It was a confirmation he hadn’t even realized he needed . An invite to still occupy the spaces he was once sheltered by, and to help shelter the future Quirkless-maybe-future-sparks-maybe-not in turn.
Eventually he had to put down the laminated card and pull himself out of the too-soft bed. All Might said he’d be meeting him for the hotel's continental breakfast at nine, and he still had to get ready for the day.
He had chosen a nice comfy t-shirt that read “Cosplayer” for today and was just pulling it over his blow-dried hair when there was a knock at the door. “One minute!” He called out, glancing at the mirror and giving his head a little bob to make sure his hair was at the correct bounce level.
It wouldn’t do to find he missed a spot! His hair would be a rats nest by the time the day was over.
Nodding in satisfaction he made his way over to the peephole to see All Might standing in the hallway with his right hand displaying a peace symbol.
Izuku opened the door. “My boy! Are you ready for an American-style continental breakfast?”
“Sure thing!” Izuku smiled, “you’ll have to tell me what's good though. I haven’t had an American style breakfast since I was four.”
All Might laughed his boisterous laugh. “Well the number one thing at these continental style places is Waffles, but David made sure they had pancakes too since they’re my favorite. How about it my boy, could I get you a plate?”
Izuku’s face fell. “Ah, sorry All Might-sensei.” Izuku said, “I... I don’t really like pancakes.”
Not since dad left, anyway.
“Oh it’s alright young Midoriya! There are plenty of other foods. Sugary cereals, scrambled eggs and bacon and sausages, porridges and toast, even muffins! I’m sure there’ll be something for you to enjoy. And I don’t want you worrying about your diet this weekend” All Might’s finger wagged, “this is a time for you to just have some fun. We can worry about damage control next week.” He winked.
Izuku smiled up at All Might and nodded, “I think I’ll have some eggs and sausage...” he started, then when he saw All Might start to frown, he tacked on, “and maybe a muffin?”
All Mights beam could feed a family of four, he was sure of it.
They parted ways after a sugary breakfast where Izuku caught his mentor up on his new Spark while All Might snuck a fifth blueberry muffin onto Izuku’s plate.
“I’m sorry my boy,” All Might said with a gentle hug. “I have more meetings this morning. Perhaps we can spend some time together after lunch? I believe I have an hour or two free then.” He glanced down at his phone. “Say three o’clock?”
“Of course Sensei!” Izuku smiled back. “Melissa should be here soon anyway.”
And soon she was indeed. “Oh! Did I miss Uncle Might?” She asked with a pout.
“Yeah, but he said he’d find me around three. You can say hi then?” He offered with a smile as they made their way to the convention center.
As they walked Melissa babbled on about her nano-tech project. “I tried some new code last night, and it is working sort of better. The knife is sharp now! But it is 3 seconds slower.” She waved her hands in frustration.
“I just know I’m missing something but I can’t tell what! This would be so much easier if Dad would let me reference the established code for nano-tech but he said he wants me to ‘figure it out’ myself” She growled the last bit out.
“I’m sure you’ll find the answer soon!” Izuku smiled at her.
She sighed. “Thanks, I know its not the end of the world but... I really am interested in nanotech. I’m working on a gauntlet right now but what I really want to make is something similar to Chell’s knee braces from Portal. Oh do you know Portal? It’s a pre-Quirk game.”
Izuku nodded. “Yeah when I was younger I had a cousin who was a couple years older than me, and she was really into that game. She kept telling me that she was going to one day recreate all the technology in there.”
He smiled, he wondered whatever happened to cousin Mecchan. “I don’t really remember her much, but I had it written in a journal and I checked the game out when I was a bit older. She was on my dad’s side and we lost contact when he... left.”
Melissa frowned for a second, then smiled. “I’m sorry to hear that. I hope wherever she is she’s working just as hard at that dream as I am.”
It was then that the convention center was in front of them. “Oh, did you think about what you want to do today?” Melissa asked him.
“Ah not really.” Izuku admitted sheepishly. He had spent too long looking at the signature to check out the brochure.
Melissa frowned. “Okay, well I have some ideas- they have this hologram villain attack training simulation! It’s open to the public, not just heroes and heroes in training, so the lines for it are a bit long. People like a chance to let loose with their Quirks ya’ know?”
She smiled at him. “I might even take a go at it with my gauntlet knife! I won’t get a top score that way, but it could be fun to stress test it that way. But because of the long lines, if you want to try, we should go now.” She glanced at her watch.
“Dr. Dubois’ seminar is at one, and you are meeting All Might at three- then the big dinner tonight is at seven. I’m not sure you’ll be able to try it if we don’t go now.” Melissa finished.
“Sounds like fun, let's get in line!” Izuku said with a wide smile.
As they got in line Melissa kept explaining about the technology behind the simulation.
“It’s so cool! They found a way to make holograms solid and this event is a showcase of the technology. It’s really expensive to set up, but they’re hopeful this stunt will get some investors interested and maybe in ten years it could be the standard for Hero schools!”
She pointed at where the course was being reset ahead of them.
“Look! All that destruction and then vhroop- it’s reset back as if it was never used. Imagine being able to program any sort of training course, or better yet- imagine having programmable cities that reflect real cities.” Her eyes were almost glowing with joy.
“Cities where you can practice roof hopping with the actual dimensions of the buildings, run bank heist drills with no risk of injuries to passersby, learn patrol routes- imagination’s the limit! It will revolutionize hero work!” She sighed.
Izuku was nodding along with her. “Yeah! UA has a lot of fake cities but when they get damaged Cementos has to repair them. It would be much easier on him and more efficient if everything was reset with a push of a button!” Izuku was excited about the technology. “And less work for Cementos would mean he could do more hero work! I noticed a decline in his stats around every Major UA event- like the entrance exam, final exams, and the sports festival!”
Melissa smiled, “That would be good too, but imagine if it wasn’t just UA who had access to training cities? Some of the American heroes really have a problem with property damage. This could help insurance rates stay low simply by training heroes to be more mindful!”
Izuku was feeling energized just talking about it. “Yeah! That's a problem for a lot of Japanese heroes too- Mount Lady attended a rural school but debuted in Musutafu and she has trouble navigating around the buildings.”
*New High Score, Time: One Minute Thirty Three Seconds* A robotic voice rang out.
Izuku peered up at the leaderboard, topping the board labeled TIME was Kirishima Eijiro.
He paused, “Wait, I didn’t know Kirishima was coming.”
Melissa replied, “Oh do you know him? He’s so close to the top spot too!”
Izuku was confused by that. “But he is at the top spot?” He asked, pointing at the #1 near Kirishima’s name.
Melissa laughed. “That’s only half the scoreboard, look over there.” She pointed at a scoreboard that said Accuracy where Kirishma was #8 with 83% accuracy. “They combine your time and accuracy using some sort of algorithm. I’m not sure on the exact weights but see he’s number two on the combined leaderboard.”
“Oh! That’s so clever!” Izuku said with his eyes blown wide. “We were just talking about how we need to prioritize city infrastructure, of course property damage would be important too! Oh I think I see another one of my classmates about to enter the course.”
Sure enough Bakugo’s “DIE!” echoed through the line, followed shortly by his explosions.
*New High Score, Time: Fifty-Nine Seconds* the robotic voice rang out again.
Melissa frowned. “He might be fast, but his property damage must have been atrocious. He didn’t even get top 10 on the combined leaderboard, despite getting the fastest time by over half a minute.”
Izuku frowned, too. “Let’s hope he doesn’t notice.”
Another red head went next, Izuku thought the set of the shoulders looked familiar but he couldn’t place where he knew the person.
Or rather, he couldn’t until a wave of fire followed by a wave of ice could be felt from where he was in line.
*New High Score, Time: Fifty-Eight Seconds* the robotic voice cried for the third time in a row.
“That was at least a smidge more controlled.” Melissa observed. “Todoroki Shouto eh? He managed to make 9th at least!”
“They,” Izuku found himself correcting automatically.
“What?” Asked Melissa, brows furrowed.
“Shouto goes by They/them.” Izuku explained as Melissa made an “O” shape with her mouth. “Although I wasn’t aware that their hair was fully red now.”
Then she nodded. “They managed to make 9th at least.”
No one had surplanted the three UA student times by the time Izuku had made it to the front of the line. A few had gotten high accuracy scores, but the only one to make it to the combined leaderboard was someone named Daigo Nakamura who slotted in tenth.
Then it was Izuku’s time to go. He powered up 10% of his Quirk, confident in his ability to stay unharmed after pushing himself for the final exam. Taking a second to analyze the scene, he noticed multiple civilians being held hostage by villains.
He let his Blackwhips snake out in pairs of two. One would take down the villain while the other would protect the hostage from any retaliation and bring them gently closer and out of range of the further back villains.
Fake gunfire rang out and he used his whips like a shield to protect himself and the hostages now behind him. When he heard a click sound, he made a gap in his writhing wall to punch through and send multiple villains flying.
Oops, he thought sheepishly. That bull headed villain just took out a mailbox. Remember accuracy. He continued to take down villains and looked around corners to ensure he didn’t leave the hostages vulnerable to any sneaky villains. Before long he was taking down the final villain with a punch to the face.
*New High Score, Accuracy: Ninety-Eight Percent* The robotic voice rang out.
When he got back to the scoreboard he felt his jaw drop as he saw he was now the #1 spot on the combined leaderboard. His time was just below Bakugo’s at a minute and three.
He quickly remembered Melissa was next and looked to where she was using her nano-tech gauntlet.
She took the course much slower, more focused on how useful the blade aspect was and how quickly she could get it to shift between gauntlet and knife. Her time was a little over five minutes, and her accuracy was a bit low due to some of the hostages being taken out before she got to them.
But she looked satisfied with her stress test, and that was what was truly important.
Grinning, she called out “hey, lets go get those burgers!”
The line was long for the burger shop. “I can see why you were so disappointed it was closed yesterday.” Izuku mentioned as they lined up at the to-go window. The inside was packed- there was no way they were getting a seat there.
“Yeah,” Melissa sighed, “it would have been great to get them while there were less people around.”
They eventually got to the front and Melissa redeemed her coupon for a free Ultra American Burger with two patties and a large fry. Izuku went for a triple layer burger with a basket of fries for himself, and a large soda too.
“All Might told me to go wild on my diet,” Izuku admitted, “and I’ve always wondered what the fuss was with American soda’s.”
The problem was it wasn’t just the burger place. Every table in the food court was packed . Families, hero fans, and support course interns all crowded around, balancing trays and trying to snag chairs as soon as someone stood up.
Izuku rocked on his feet, glancing around. “Ah, maybe we should just stand?” He managed to wrangle the soda under one arm to leverage the burger for a bite.
Melissa shook her head. “No, there's a few other places we could find a seat, and if nothing else I have staff access I can get us in the break room.” She winked. “Let's walk around a bit first, and save the rule breaking for a real need.”
A few minutes of walking, and stealing fries from his basket, got them to the classier part of the food court, lined with fancy restaurants that Izuku knew in his soul he couldn’t afford to eat at.
Scanning for any outdoor public seating, his eyes went wide at a familiar sight.
“Oh! That’s Momo and Iida,” Izuku said, a smile breaking across his face as he saw them seated at the outside portion of one of those restaurants. “I didn’t know they were here!”
He took a sip of his soda. It was honestly way too sugary, the fizz was nice but overall the experience was overhyped. He wasn’t going to toss it though, that would be wasteful.
After his sip he braced himself and headed over.
“Hey guys,” he smiled at the pair. “I didn’t know you’d be here!”
Momo smiled back, “Ah yes, my family is given tickets every year. I thought about inviting you but ended up giving my other ticket to Kendo. She was such a great partner during finals! I think she went to go try that mock villain scenario.”
Iida nodded. “My family is always given tickets, too. My mom is around here somewhere networking. My dad... he stayed with Tensei.” Iida looked down for a moment. “They’re releasing him from the hospital soon.” He muttered, “they said there’s nothing more they can do at this time, though they’re hopeful that a Quirk may one day be able to restore mobility.” He shook his head. “Tensei told me not to focus on that. Come, sit with us!”
Izuku glanced down at his burger, “Ah lets check with the hostess first?”
Thankfully the staff was okay with them bringing in outside food. “Just don’t spill any ketchup on our tablecloths kid, okay?”
They quickly settled with the duo.
“I’ve been discovering students here left and right!” Izuku laughed. “Next thing someone will tell me is that the entire class is here!” He smiled at his joke.
“Ah, not the whole class.” Momo interjected. “I believe Bakugo got tickets from his parents and invited Kirishima. Todoroki is here with Endeavour.” Izuku made a face at that. The last thing Shouto needed was time with dear old dad. “Kendo from 1-B is my guest as I mentioned, and I think Todoroki invited Hagakure to come too.”
Iida nodded. “Yes it was in our Junior Sparks Chat!” Junior sparks chat? That name had Shouto written all over it. “Shouto convinced his father to procure a third ticket for Hagakure to attend.” Iida then looked scandalized as he shared, “apparently he told his father he wouldn’t come unless she could too!”
Something twisted in Izuku’s gut at that... Does Shouto... like Hagakure?
He shook himself to focus on what Momo was saying.
“Yes, thank you for confirming. Also Kaminari and Jiro are both here, as is Monoma from 1-B. The three of them are acting as waiters at this cafe, in fact.”
At that moment Kaminari came out with two dinner plates and placed one in front of each Momo and Iida.
“I hope you are not causing any trouble.” Iida started with a hand chop. “You are representing UA so I hope you are on your best behavior!” He scolded.
Melissa frowned. “Not cool. I don’t know how you do it in Japan but in the US it’s extremely rude to berate your waitstaff, especially when he hasn’t done anything wrong.”
Iida went red and then stood up to bow. “I apologize deeply, you are right that was rude of me!”
Kaminari waved it off, “it’s fine dude, just eat up! The food here is delicious but it gets a bit weird when cold!” He laughed.
“Oh, guys we’re meeting up later to get some duds for the reception tonight. Todoroki got us wait staff an invite but I don’t have anything nice but this uniform, and I don’t want to be mistaken for the help and have to run d'oeuvres or something” Kaminari laughed again.
“I clock out at five and Todoroki said we can meet here to get them, you’re invited too if you want to see me look all silly in fancy clothes. Or see Jiro! I wonder if she’ll go for a dress or a suit tonight? She’s wearing the men's uniform right now.”
Izuku bit his lip, “reception?” He asked hesitantly.
Melissa’s eyes went wide. “Did Uncle Might forget to tell you about the reception?” She asked aghast.
“Yeah.” Izuku bit his lip. “And I don’t have any fancy clothes either!”
I’m sorry mom... I don’t think I’ll be getting you that scented pillow.
He glanced down at his mostly eaten meal. Do I even have enough money to get anything nice enough for an event like that?
His gut started churning on the grease before he had another thought.
All Might... Yagi... he did say I should come to him with problems...
I don’t think this is what he meant but...
Hound Dog says I’m worth it so...
Maybe?
I can ask at least.
He nodded his head and his gut settled for now at least. “We’ll be there at five!” He confirmed. “I’ll need to get something too,” he added sheepishly.
Izuku couldn’t help but vibrate through the entire presentation.
Dr. Eléonore Dubois had brought copies of her artificial hearts and the presentation was on medical advances that might make the limbs more stable for transplant!
She even talked about how she was seeking funding for a new project that would build highly advanced artificial limbs and limb-casings to help paraplegics walk again! It was such a cool concept.
It didn’t even require amputation of the prior limbs, or at least that's what she theorized. He hoped she got the funding. Dr. Dubois was so cool .
There was time after her presentation for another autograph signing and he almost didn’t go up- he had gotten his signature yesterday- but then he saw Kirishima lining up for an autograph and had a thought.
Neito.
Neito who was here on the island but stuck being a waiter. Neito who had grown up Quirkless, at least for a little while, just like Izuku had.
Neito would probably treasure an autograph too.
He nodded and got into the quickly forming line.
“Oh hey!” Dubois-sensei said, “I remember you, Felis right?” She smiled. “Did you lose your autograph already?” She laughed.
“No! I have it in my hotel room, it’s laminated and everything! I spent an hour just looking at it this morning!” He smiled sheepishly.
“It’s just that... I was thinking... and” He fidgeted a bit.
“And?” She asked carefully, respecting his nerves.
“I have a friend. Like me. He was Quirkless too, but now he has a Quirk-copying spark. I think... I think it would mean a lot if he got your autograph, too!” Izuku finished in a rush.
She smiled at him, “Certainly! What’s his name?”
Izuku beamed. “His name is Monoma Neito and he is going to be the greatest hero, Phantom Thief!"
She laughed aloud before signing the paper.
To Monoma Neito, Steal all the glory in the name of the Quirkless - You’ll be the greatest of us all, Phantom Thief. - Eléonore Dubois M.D.
Izuku looked at it and grinned. “It’s perfect!” It really was. Here was another that could see his friend's greatness, just from a brief description.
Neito really was amazing.
Melissa caught back up with him from where she had been seated near the back. “How was the front row?” She asked, then added with a cheeky grin, “and the second autograph?”
“Ah! It wasn’t for me, it was for a friend- he has a spark instead of a Quirk, too. But he couldn’t be here so I thought...”
“Oh.” Melissa said, “that’s very sweet... hey remember when I said I had staff access?” She asked with a grin.
“Yes?” He wondered where she was going with this.
“I know where they keep the lamination machine.”
He laughed aloud, then paused, “wait really?”
She nodded. “Come on! Let’s get that priceless autograph laminated for your friend!”
They were on their way back to the food court to see if they could catch Neito when a voice cried out, “Young Midoriya, young Melissa! Come here, there’s someone I want you to meet!”
His eyes went wide as he got closer. There, right next to All Might- it was Star and Stripe! The number one American hero!
Melissa squealed beside him.
“I’m such a huge fan!” She practically shouted. “Uncle Might keeps promising to introduce us but- I can’t believe it's happening!”
Star and Stripe laughed a loud laugh. “It’s so good to meet you! Melissa Shield, your Uncle Might has told me so much about you! And you must be the successor my mentor has told me so much about!”
She laughed aloud again. “Make sure to mind your master, there are many who wish they were in your shoes!”
All Might cut her off. “Ah yes, Young Midoriya is one of many fine young lads I’m helping to train!” He seemed to be trying to convey with his eyes that she shouldn’t be calling Izuku All Might’s successor so loudly in public.
“Ah yes, you’re a teacher at UA now. I hope to see many fine heroes coming out of Japan in the coming years.” Her boisterous laugh rang out once more. She paused when a phone call came in. “I have to take this.”
“Young Melissa, is that the gauntlet you have been telling me about?” All Might asked.
Melissa went on a demo of its use for All Might and the minutes ticked by. Izuku didn’t begrudge Melissa some bonding time with his mentor. He knew how amazing it was to have All Might’s attention.
After a while Star and Stripe came back with a frown. “I’m glad I got to meet you both, but I’m afraid I’m needed for a situation back home and I need to arrange for a flight back home. I’m afraid I’ll miss the reception tonight. My flight should leave in about an hour.”
Then she laughed a boisterous laugh, “enjoy the convention!” She smiled and waved, heading out.
All Might got them to a quieter corner of the convention hall after her departure, and they sat together on a bench. “Sorry for her, my boy. She can be a bit much.”
“It’s okay All Might! I can’t believe Star and Stripes knows I’m your successor!”
All Might chuckled, “Ah, she just knows I am training you, my boy. Anyway, I am free for an hour- what would you like to do together?”
Izuku smiled at All Might. “Honestly, there’s been so much going on. Maybe we can just... sit on this bench for a while?”
All Might ruffled his hair. “Of course, my boy. And you Melissa?”
She smiled, “I’m glad to see you here Uncle Might.” She settled onto the other side of All Might, hugging him. “A nice hour of rest sounds nice.”
All too soon the hour of quiet rest slipped by, and All Might announced that he needed to be going soon.
“Ah!” Izuku said, suddenly remembering his promise to himself to ask .
“All Might...” he started, suddenly losing his nerve.
“Yes, young Midoriya?” All Might prompted him to continue.
“It’s just... I didn’t know about the reception and I didn’t bring any fancy clothes and mom works really hard, she does, but we don’t have a lot of spare money... I brought my allowance and I’ve saved up for a while but...”
He grasped his last 4,200 yen. “I’m not sure I have enough to get anything more than maybe a jacket to put over my t-shirt.” he bit his lip, “Maybe they’ll have a thrift shop?”
All Might placed a large palm on his shoulder. “My boy, it was remiss of me to fail to see to your needs when I invited you.” He put the other hand into one of his deep pockets and pulled out a wad of yen. “
Here, young Midoriya. Just as I wanted you to splurge on your food choices. I too want you to splurge on your weekend. Don’t worry about money, be a kid, please tell me if you need anything. I’m serious.”
Izuku’s eyes bulged out. Those were ten thousand yen notes! “All Might! This is too much! It must be a hundred thousand yen here!” Izuku protested.
All Might laughed. “I want you to use every yen! Get yourself a nice suit, a piece of hero merch, heck go buy a fancy meal! Be a kid for once. Don’t stress about it.”
Then a softer smile, and a hair ruffle. “You deserve it.”
Then All Might walked away as Izuku tried to figure out how to secure a hundred thousand yen in his battered All Might wallet.
Heading to the meeting spot with Kaminari, Izuku spotted Neito leaving and stopped him for a second.
“H-hey Neito,” Izuku started, “I won’t hold you up- you are always so prepared and dressed nicely, I bet you don’t need to go clothing shopping and probably want to see the convention but-”
Izuku held out the laminated signature he’d gotten. “I-I got this for you!” He shoved it into Neito's hand and then fled before he could get a response.
That was so awkward! I... I hope he likes it.
Then they were off shopping!
Shouto had a keen eye for fashion and brought him a sleek black button down with emerald green slacks and a nice matching vest and tie. It came complete with white gloves and looked absolutely lovely on him.
Izuku could admit he wasn’t the height of fashionable, but this... this was nice.
Kaminari tried to get him to try on a bubblegum pink vest that Shouto vetoed because it would clash dreadfully with his hair.
Izuku pouted, he would have at least liked to try it on for a laugh.
Jiro checked the size and shrugged. “I think it’ll fit me.” Before she left to try it on.
Shouto frowned when she came out. “Its too monotone. Here- try this black jacket and tie, and some black slacks- you can keep the shirt- pink goes well with your hair- but black is more your color.”
She shrugged. “Sure dude.”
Kaminari kept on trying more and more wacky suits before his eyes widened and he spun around. “Guys! Guys! I’m going to get a dress!”
He bolted off before anyone could say anything and came back in a stunning sleeveless yellow dress with a black longsleeved undergarment. “What do you think? Can anyone do makeup? I want to make my eyes pop!”
Shouto nodded. “Burnin’-nee taught me how on internships before I realized I am not a she.” He frowned. “Odd, referring to myself as a her, even in passing, just felt wrong. That hasn’t happened before.”
Izuku bit his lip, “Can I... Can I try something- it might be triggering and if it is I apologize... but I have a theory?”
Shouto nodded their head. “Hey Kaminari, Shouto said he can do makeup!” Izuku called.
Shouto involuntarily smiled. “Wait, being called he made me happy?” His eyes lit up.
Izuku bit his lip further. “I... I’m not an expert but... is it possible you’re genderfluid?”
Shouto furrowed his brows. “I remember that from my research... I’ll talk with Hounddog when we get back. For now they does not displease me, so let's stick to that until I am... sure.”
Izuku gave a thumbs up, then ran to help Kaminari who cried out that the zipper was stuck.
Izuku felt the hundred thousand yen burning a hole in his pocket as he headed back to the hotel to change.
Shouto is a sneaky sneak who sneaked.
He had grabbed the tags on all their clothes and bought everything while Izuku was busy helping Kaminari out of the dress.
That sneak .
He’d figure out what to do with All Mights money somehow. Maybe he could get the man to take it back?
“ I want you to use every yen!” He recalled All Might saying and sighed.
Maybe his mom would like a hundred of those lavender scented pillows? Or maybe that ridiculously tall All Might plush hadn’t been sold yet?
Ah well, that was a problem for tomorrow Izuku. Today he needed to get ready, there was a reception he needed to get to.
Ah... Melissa never gave me that misprint. He thought to himself.
Only to find it wrapped on his bed with a note from the hotel staff about it having been dropped off for him.
Unwrapping it he couldn’t help but laugh aloud- All Might and David Shield’s faces were swapped on the minifigure.
Notes:
Omake:
Emergency Milk Run (Or Why Cathleen Bate really is American All Might)
Cathleen Bate sighed as she stood on the hood of her private plane. Honestly her sidekicks were completely useless without her.
She had been enjoying I-island and getting to know All Might's successor. She had been looking forward to a relaxing evening of fun. Just a rare chill day in the life of a #1 hero.
But no, she found her feet on her plane with her Rule: Cathleen Bate is unaffected by inertia while standing on airplanes.
All because her sidekicks were out of milk, the intern had the flu, her sidekicks didn't know how grocery stores worked, and apparently HeroDash was down for maintenance for the next twelve hours.
It didn't matter that she was technically their boss. They would likely blow up New York if left too long without milk. They were idiots like that.
As the plane took off she took a glance on her watch. Honestly she had been looking forward to dancing tonight. Now she was destined to be halfway between New York and I-island by the time the dancing took place.
She was lucky that I-island was currently making its home halfway between Japan and New York.
She sighed again.
Oh well, at least she wouldn't miss anything too interesting. The worst that happened at these galas is some sort of celebrity gossip. Who knows, maybe the papers tomorrow will have the fact that she was spotted with All Might and claim they had a tiff that had her walking out?
She crossed her arms with a smile.
Those were always amusing to read.
Chapter 74: Crisis on I-island
Summary:
Izuku dances the night away at a lovely reception
OR
Oh, Yeah, I Guess The Movie Plot Happens Too (Thanks To All Might And Cathleen Bate Both Jinxing It)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He spotted movement out of the corner of his eye- was that? Yes, that was clearly Hagakure standing there. He could tell not just by the fact that she was invisible- surely there were other invisible women in the world- but because of how she held herself.
The way the fabric fell on her shoulders and back, he knew his classmate that well.
So as she turned, he opened his mouth to call out a greeting, one hand half-lifted-
And the breath was stolen from him.
The dress was a molten cascade, fire colors bleeding down from the lacy black bodice that curled over her shoulders like shadow reaching for dawn. It spilled into a riot of red and orange that shifted as she moved, each step sending ripples through the fabric like wind stirring flame.
As she turned, the light caught the folds of the gown, igniting them in flashes of gold and scarlet. It was like watching a dancing ember, alive and bright, her presence undeniable in a way he rarely got to witness.
He felt that churning feeling in his gut once more as he saw Shouto take her arm like a gentleman. So they are here together .
The bitterness in his thoughts surprised him.
“Izuku-senpai,” Shouto startled him out of his rumination.
“H-hi Shouto! You look lovely, Hagakure!” He blushed.
“Let’s get inside, I heard there’s dancing!” Hagakure gave a little twirl and her dress seemingly ignited once more.
There was indeed dancing at the party. Jiro and Kaminari were already there doing a slow dance, Jiro taking the lead.
Shouto bowed to Hagakure and they asked formally, “May I have this dance?” before the pair went off.
Scanning the floor he caught sight of Kendo and Monoma dancing too, as well as- surprisingly calm given who was involved- Bakugo and Kirishima.
Momo and Iida were off the dance floor and he started heading over to them when Melissa came out in a blue dress. “May I have this dance?” She asked him with a smile.
Dancing was fun.
After his dance with Melissa, Kaminari came and claimed a turn. Then Shouto, followed by Kirishima.
“Hey bro,” Kirishima said softly as he led their dance. “I wanted to talk with you. Uh, me and Bakugo might be getting together?” He was hesitant.
“I know you said you’re cool with me being friends with him but... I just wanted to let you know. You know?” He twirled Izuku, who was feeling a bit dizzy.
“I just didn’t want you to hear it from someone else.”
Breathlessly, Izuku smiled back at his friend. “It’s your life not mine,” he found himself giggling a little, “as long as he treats you right.”
Izuku escorted Kirishima back to his maybe-date and then got up the nerve to ask for what he really wanted.
“Hagakure, may I have this dance?”
It was wonderful. He felt like he was walking on clouds the entire dance.
“You are stunning today,” he found himself saying before he realized it could be taken the wrong way. “I-I-I mean you’re s-stunning every day!” He stopped dancing to wave his hands in the air.
“I d-didn’t mean y-you aren't p-pretty o-other times! Y-you light up t-the room! N-not just t-today!”
He was interrupted by a loud laugh.
“You’re such a dork,” she booped him on the nose, but flickered into full view just so that he could see she was smiling.
“Come with me I want to talk for a bit.” She dragged him off the dancefloor and into a corner.
“Midoriya, you can call me Toru ya’know.” She was clearly twirling a strand of her long but unseen hair. “You’re so sweet, and you didn’t step on my feet once during the dance. It was pretty impressive- My shoes were a gift from Todoroki and I didn’t try them on beforehand- it was a mistake, they’re a touch too thin and get caught up in my unconscious invisibility.”
She waved her gloved hand through the air. “Getting off topic. Todoroki stepped on my toes eleven times. Kaminari, only six but I think half of that was because he doesn’t know how to rock a dress and was keeping a bit far apart. Even Jiro, who can probably hear my footsteps or something, stepped on them once. But you? You didn’t step on my feet once."
She let out a large sigh. “What I’m trying to say is, I’d like-”
The lights flickered, cutting her off. They flickered a second time, then everything went black.
For a moment, the room fell silent, the hum of the air conditioners stuttering off. Then, emergency red lights snapped on, painting the gala in eerie crimson.
A sharp, mechanical voice echoed from speakers hidden in the walls:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we apologize for the inconvenience. For your safety, please remain where you are.”
The heavy thunk of doors locking echoed through the room.
“What’s happening?” Izuku muttered.
“I don’t know,” Hagakure replied, “this wasn’t on the event program.”
“Good evening, heroes and scientists of the world,” the voice drawled. “We’re here to collect a little something. Be smart, and no one gets hurt.”
A ripple of fear moved through the room as a blast rang out- all the Heroes at the gala were captured in some sort of binding wrap- even All Might was bound.
Over the speakers, the villain continued:
“Security systems are under our control. Heroes, if you think you can fight, by all means, try. But know that any resistance will be met with consequences.”
A small group of armed masked men repelled down from the ceiling.
“My friends here will shoot anyone who gets close to the heroes. You can approach them, just be careful not to get too close.”
The speaker clicked off, but then turned on as if on an afterthought.
“Oh, and the island’s state of the art security is in my control, and I’ve set it to lethal. Just sit tight and we’ll be out of your hair before you know it.”
One last duo of masked men repelled down right where David Shield and his assistant were.
“I just need to borrow these two for the night's festivities.”
The duo grabbed the two scientists and shot back up into the ceiling.
There was panic in the hall. Everyone was clearly shocked and startled and wanted to scream, to yell, to riot.
But eyes were glued to the men carrying guns. Izuku wasn’t familiar with guns, but those ones were big and looked like they could do a lot of damage, fast.
Izuku bit his lip.
“Hagakure- Toru- I don’t... I don’t want to ask this of you but...”
She understood immediately. “I’ll use my spark to get close to All Might and see what he wants us to do.”
Waiting for Toru to get back was eating at his nerves. She was fully invisible but that didn’t mean she couldn’t get caught.
Images of her dress dyed red with blood popped into his head unbidden.
The other hero students seemed to use him as a beacon, soon everyone but Toru had gathered.
“What’s the plan?” Momo whispered.
“Waiting on Intel." Izuku replied shortly.
Momo seemed to understand as she nodded.
A few terse minutes ticked by. Every second felt like a breath and a lifetime. Every spoken word was caught in the tension, rather than being able to cut through.
Finally, Toru came back.
“All Might gave us all permission to use our Quirks. He said it’s too dangerous to try and take out the gunmen while the island is on lockdown, but that we can take Melissa and go turn off the lockdown so they can free themselves and take back control.”
Izuku nodded, taking in the information.
“He said not to actively fight unless we absolutely must. That it was the heroes’ burden to take down the bad guys. We’re to try and stealth it out.”
Izuku’s eyes roved through the crowd until he found Melissa’s. She seemed to understand and slowly made her way over to the group.
Once she was caught up Melissa took a steadying breath. “I know where the manual override is. It’s on the security level, but we’re trapped here. The doors are on hard lockdown. If we try to force them, it’ll draw too much attention.”
Jiro glanced up. “What about the balconies?”
Melissa’s eyes lit up. “That... that could work. If we only had a distraction.”
“I’ll do it,” Bakugo said, already rolling his shoulders. “They’ll be looking at me, not-”
“No way, bro,” Kirishima cut in, shaking his head. “They’d shoot you. It’s gotta be me, I’m bulletproof.”
Izuku pinched the bridge of his nose. “You’re both idiots. No one’s getting shot.”
He turned to Kirishima. “And you’d have to drop your Quirk eventually, right? We aren’t risking you getting stuck out there when you can’t keep it up for a whole clip.”
Melissa coughed and he could have sworn she said phrasing, but he shook it off. This wasn't the time.
He looked at Toru. “Hey, I heard from Monoma you made your partner invisible during the final exam. Is that true?”
Toru blinked, then nodded. “Yeah! I, uh, figured out how to sort of cast my invisibility... like a net, you know? Midnight helped connect me with The Radiant Hero, Kōsai, for mentorship once they realized my Quirk’s a type of light refraction. She helped me learn to externalize it, but... it’s hard.”
Izuku leaned forward, green eyes intent. “Do you think you could hold it on two people at once?”
She bit her lip, then shook her head. “One’s my limit right now. Sorry.”
“No, that’s perfect,” Izuku said, already forming the plan. “Okay, here’s what we’re going to do.”
He pointed to her and Melissa. “Toru, you’ll make yourself and Melissa invisible. I’m going to snake Blackwhip around you and lift you both up to the balcony.”
He glanced toward the tall windows. “I’ll move slow, since my whips will still be visible, but we’ll do it by the black drapes for camouflage.”
“Bakugo, Kirishima, you’re on lookout. If anyone starts turning this way, you call out, and I freeze.”
Bakugo grunted. “Tch. Fine.”
Kirishima nodded. “Got it.”
Izuku dug into his pocket and pulled out a ten-yen coin, pressing it into Toru’s gloved hand. “This is important. If you feel your Quirk starting to slip, I want you to drop this. That way, I’ll know and get you up to the balcony fast, no matter what.”
Toru clutched it, nodding once, firm. “Okay.”
“We’ll get everyone out,” Izuku continued, “but you and Melissa are the priority. Once you’re up, Momo will trigger a smoke grenade in the opposite corner. Then I’ll bring the rest of us up as fast as I can.”
He took a breath, scanning each of their faces. “Everyone ready?”
Melissa squared her shoulders, Toru tightened her grip on the coin, Bakugo cracked his knuckles, Kirishima gave a thumbs-up, Momo drew a small canister from her belt, and Jiro adjusted her earpieces.
“Ready.”
Izuku exhaled slowly, letting Blackwhip snake out from his arms, wrapping around Toru and Melissa as they pressed close together.
“Alright... nice and easy...” he whispered to himself.
He began lifting them, inch by inch, the black tendrils pulling them upward toward the balcony hidden by the drapes. They rose at a snail’s pace, Izuku’s shoulders trembling with the effort of holding them steady.
“Freeze,” Kirishima whispered sharply.
Izuku froze, barely daring to breathe.
One of the guards had turned, squinting at the drapes, gun shifting.
The strands of Blackwhip quivered, wanting to squirm, to lash out, but Izuku clenched his teeth, sweat dripping down his temple as he forced them still.
“C’mon, c’mon...” he thought.
A second guard called something out, and the first guard grunted, turning back to aim at All Might, their attention redirected.
Izuku let out a quiet, shaky breath and resumed the slow, agonizing climb. Finally, Melissa and Toru reached the balcony, slipping over the edge safely.
He retracted Blackwhip, the tendrils snapping back into him with a ripple of tension that made his fingers twitch.
He turned back to the others: Kirishima, Momo, Iida, Kaminari, Bakugo, Jiro.
Too many. Way too many for a single lift.
“Change of plans,” Izuku said, breathless. “I... I was going to use Blackwhip to carry everyone out, but... it’s frustrated that I held it still for so long. I can feel it. If I let it out again, it’s going to run wild.”
Bakugo scowled. “You’re telling me we’re stuck here, nerd?”
“No, but I can only take four,” Izuku said, swallowing. “One on my back, one in each arm, someone can squeeze in front. But that leaves two behind.”
The words tasted like ash.
“The smokescreen will only work once. If we try it twice, they’ll start shooting. They’ll see us floating, and...”
His eyes darted to the crowd, imagining it- panic, crossfire, bodies-
“They could kill everyone here.”
Silence.
Someone’s going to have to-
The black curtain near the balcony shifted, catching his eye.
“Toru?” he whispered.
No. The shape moved wrong, held itself wrong.
Then a familiar flicker of light, and Neito Monoma shimmered into view, arms crossed, a smug grin on his face.
“I heard you might need some assistance?” Monoma said with a theatrical little bow.
Izuku’s eyes widened. “Perfect!”
Monoma’s grin widened, a strange determination in his eyes. “I’ll copy your Float.” He lightly touched Izuku’s outstretched hand. “I can take two- give me the lightest.”
“Jiro, Momo, with Monoma,” Izuku directed.
Monoma nodded, bracing himself as Jiro and Momo moved to either side, gripping his arms.
Izuku turned, letting Bakugo climb onto his back.
“Tch. Just this once, I’ll rely on you, nerd,” Bakugo muttered, locking his arms around Izuku’s shoulders.
“Kirishima, on front,” Izuku said.
Kirishima grinned, bracing himself with a hand on Izuku’s chest. “Let’s do this, bro.”
“Iida, Kaminari, each of you in an arm.”
Kaminari smirked, hooking an arm around Izuku’s neck as Izuku lifted him under the knees. “Dude, I thought you were gonna princess-carry me.”
“Not now, Kaminari,” Izuku wheezed, shifting to steady the weight.
They all looked to Momo, who took a steadying breath, pulling the pin on a small canister.
“On my mark...” Izuku whispered, glancing at Monoma.
Monoma smirked back, hair shifting slightly in the tension of the moment.
Momo dropped the smoke grenade, a thick white plume billowing across the room.
“Now!”
Together, Izuku and Monoma launched into the air, smoke cloaking their ascent as they made a beeline for the balcony, carrying their friends toward freedom.
They touched down on the balcony in a tangle of limbs, breathless, hearts pounding.
Kendo was already there, crouched low behind a planter. “Nice of you to drop in.”
Bakugo grunted, rolling his shoulders. “We made it, didn’t we?”
Izuku nodded, taking a quick headcount. “We need a plan.”
Melissa pulled up the island map on her phone. “The manual override is in the 100-story research facility near the center of the island, first floor, thankfully.”
“We should split up,” Izuku said. “Two teams. Stealth team and override team.”
“Who's the stealth team?” Jiro asked.
“Toru and Kaminari,” Izuku decided. “Your job is to stay hidden, do not engage, and get to the radio tower near the airport to send a distress message over international waters.”
“Me?” Kaminari blinked.
“You have training with radio tech,” Izuku said firmly. “If anyone can get a signal out, it’s you. Toru will keep you hidden.”
Toru nodded. “Got it. But... Kaminari, you’re gonna have to ditch the dress.”
Kaminari flushed. “What? Why?”
Toru crossed her arms. “It’s too puffy. I can’t cover both of us in these if I’m trying to extend my invisibility.”
Momo was already working, her hands glowing as she created a splotchy black-and-grey stealth outfit for Kaminari.
But Melissa shook her head. “That’s great for dark alleyways in the city, but that pattern will stand out here. We don’t have those shapes on the island.”
She turned to Momo. “We need something that blends in with the environment. White is everywhere here.”
Momo adjusted the design, creating simple white pants and shirts for Kaminari and Toru. She made Toru’s fabric thin enough that it would disappear seamlessly with her Quirk.
Toru grinned. “Nice.”
Momo handed the black-and-grey outfit back to Melissa. “You should wear this.”
Momo raised an eyebrow. “Running around the island in dresses sounds like a bad time.” She created a pair of fitted shorts and a crop-top. “This will make using my Quirk easier.”
Melissa conceded with a small smile.
She led them to an employee-only changing room while Izuku jogged to the nearest vending machine, feeding in every coin he had, fists pumping the buttons for every high-fat snack available. Bags of chips, chocolate bars, and nut packs tumbled out in a noisy clatter.
“These will help Momo replenish her lipids,” Izuku said, handing snacks to those who weren’t changing.
When Momo came out he handed her a chocolate bar and a bag of nuts, she downed them with a smile and a grateful nod.
Iida had wandered off and came back, he looked conflicted, then took a breath. “I know I am not usually the one to recommend rule-breaking, but... perhaps these may be of assistance?”
He was holding a pair of hoverboards.
Bakugo snorted. “Where the hell did you get those?”
Iida pointed calmly. “They were sitting in that bin, apparently unguarded.”
Melissa went over and inspected the ones still in the bin, fingers flying across the panels. “I’ve recalibrated the override on these. They’ll hover six feet in the air instead of six inches. Faster transit, less chance of detection.”
Kaminari looked intrigued, but Toru placed a hand on his arm. “We’ll use the original setting. Low and quiet. You didn’t get to test these out, and I don’t want you hitting your head if you fall.”
Kaminari swallowed, nodding. “Yeah, fair.” He accepted the ones still in Iida’s hands.
Toru and Kaminari slipped out first, vanishing into the shadows of the botanical gardens, heading for the radio tower.
The rest of the team climbed onto the recalibrated hoverboards, Melissa quickly showing them the controls.
“Ready?” Izuku asked, tightening his gloves.
“Ready,” Kendo affirmed, gripping the sides of her board.
They launched out of the balcony, gliding low but fast, skimming over hedges and lampposts.
Below, a pair of goons lounged on a bench, deep in conversation. They didn’t even look up as the boards passed overhead.
Jiro, unsteady, wobbled as she tried to bank a turn. “Whoa, whoa-”
She crashed, the hoverboard clattering across the concrete, sparks flying.
“Seriously?” Bakugo barked.
Monoma touched down gracefully beside her, flicking his hair back with exaggerated disdain. “My fellow waitstaff are unable to use such simple technology.”
Kendo glared at him. “Neito.”
Jiro rolled her eyes, rubbing her elbow. “Whatever, dude.”
They scrambled, Momo quickly scooping up the broken pieces of the board.
A noise echoed down the alleyway just to the side of their objective. Heavy footsteps. A villain coming to investigate the crash.
Izuku’s breath caught. “Hide!”
They pressed back into the shadows as the footsteps grew louder, clutching the pieces of the shattered board.
Notes:
Omake:
All Might's Mistake
Yagi Toshinori was a flawed individual. He would be the first to admit that.
He acted rashly, didn't think things through, created messes to clean up.
Messes like having semi-suicidal teenagers charge into a pile of sentient sewage for the chance to be a hero.
That one actually didn't turn out too poorly, despite what Naomasa likes to complain about when he's stuck on overnight duty at the station for the fourth day in a row.
But by far his biggest mistake, at least that he could think of at this particular moment, was assuring Young Midoriya that "The chance of someone sneaking in to cause trouble here are slim to none. And even then, this island is crawling with Heroes for the next three days. We’ll be fine my boy."
He just had to jinx it. And worse, he didn't even realize he was jinxing it.
So now he stood, bound up in suppressor bands that All Might could easily flex even a small percentage of his quirk and snap- completely unable to touch his quirk.
Because like an idiot he stayed in his Large form, the one where he sucks in his gut like men at the beach, for twelve hours. Going from meeting to meeting that honestly *weren't that important. *
Even if he was trying to build some support for Hero Course reforms across the globe. Most of them could have been an e-mail.
But no, he wanted to make all his new allies feel important. So he stayed in his damn form. And now the Quirk was entirely outside of his grasp.
Right in the middle of the exact. Fucking. Event. That he had claimed was impossible just yesterday.
So yes, Yagi's mistake wasn't making his boy jump into sewage for the mere chance of recognition.
It was putting ten of his students and his honorary niece in mortal fucking danger because he hadn't allowed for the possibility of trouble and wasted his time away.
Chapter 75: Tower Climb
Summary:
Look we got the door opened, everything should go as planned now right?
OR
Oh No. Look At The Chapter Title. Nothing Is Going To Be Okay, Is It?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A small beep sounded.
“Got the door open- go, go, go,” Melissa whispered, ushering them through. The door clicked shut just as heavy boots rounded the corner behind them.
“Okay,” Melissa whispered, tapping at her phone map. “We’re on the wrong side of the building, but there are just a few hallways between us and the control room. Try to keep quiet.”
She glanced back, her expression tense.
“And absolutely don’t touch the walls ,” she added. “There are sensors that trigger a lockdown if they detect unregistered personnel. It won’t hurt us directly, but it’ll set off alarms and seal the doors.”
“Understood,” Iida whispered, posture rigid.
Melissa led them through a twisting maze of sterile white corridors, the only sounds their soft footfalls and the low hum of lights above.
They rounded a corner- and froze.
Two armed goons stood guard outside the security room door.
Melissa bit her lip. “We might have to take them out.”
Shouto stepped forward, calm. “I have a new move I’ve been practicing.”
With a flick of their wrist, a thin sheet of ice snaked across the floor, creeping up the walls until it formed small ice blocks hanging above each guard’s head. A sharp snap of fire cracked through the air, a precise pulse of heat weakening the ice.
Thunk. Thunk.
The guards dropped instantly, slumping unconscious.
“So manly,” Kirishima whispered, awe in his voice.
They moved forward- but Kirishima’s foot slipped on a patch of ice. His arm shot out for balance, brushing the wall for a single, breathless instant.
A soft beep echoed, followed by a mechanical voice: “Unregistered contact detected. Initiating lockdown.”
“Crap-” Kirishima managed, slipping forward just past the faint groove in the floor that marked a blast door’s seal.
With a heavy rumble, the blast doors above began to drop.
“Move!” Izuku shouted, shoving Jiro and Momo forward as they all scrambled across the threshold.
Kirishima, Bakugo, Shouto, Melissa, Jiro, Nieto, Momo, and Kendo made it through, tumbling to the floor.
Izuku spun back- they were one short, Iida was behind him still.
“Iida-” Izuku started, reaching out.
Iida’s eyes were glowing green.
“I’m sorry, Midoriya!” Iida said quietly, before shoving Izuku forward with surprising force.
Izuku stumbled, crossing the line just as the blast door slammed down with a shuddering clang, cutting them off.
“Iida!” Izuku scrambled to his feet, pressing his palms against the reinforced glass of the small window set in the door.
Through it, he saw Iida turn back down the hallway, engines glowing bright blue.
“Recipro... Burst! ”
Blue sparks shot from Iida’s calves as he launched himself forward, engines roaring-
-and then a thick, swirling purple smoke flooded into the closed off hallway, seeping from vents above and swallowing Iida in a haze.
“IIDA!”
Iida disappeared in the choking cloud as somewhere another thump of a closing blast door rang out.
“Oh no,” Melissa said, voice small.
Everyone turned to look at her, wide-eyed.
“Oh no what ?” Jiro demanded, her voice sharp with fear.
Melissa’s hands were trembling. “That smoke- Dr. Nori was working on a cure for it. It was originally developed by a terrorist cell years ago. It causes temporary paralysis in most people, but-” Her voice cracked, tears welling in her eyes.
“-but there were victims in the first attack who never recovered . They’re still paralyzed to this day.”
She let out a shaky sob, clutching at her shirt. “It shouldn’t have been possible to use it like this. Dr. Nori only had a small sample for his research. For them to deploy it through the vents... they would have needed weeks - no, months of prep-”
Her voice fell to a whisper. “I don’t understand how they did this.”
Izuku’s hands were still pressed against the glass, heart hammering as he stared at the swirling purple cloud through the window.
Iida...
There was nothing they could do for him now- if they broke down the blast door they’d inhale the smoke, too. Izuku could only pray the rule-abiding boy had made it clear of the second blast door in time.
Melissa hurried them all inside the override room, fingers flying across the dusty console. The lights flickered above a large keyboard and monitor setup.
“Okay,” she sighed, relief in her voice. “I just need to scan my palm, and the security should reset back to default.”
A palm scanner rose from the console with a soft mechanical hiss.
Melissa placed her hand on it.
ERROR: Insufficient Access Privileges.
“What?” she frowned. “Maybe only my left is on file-”
She placed her other hand on the scanner.
ERROR: Insufficient Access Privileges.
“I don’t understand,” she mumbled, fingers clacking rapidly across the keyboard. “I should have clearance. Dad made sure of it when I started high school.”
The keys clicked, her breath growing uneven, before she made a frustrated, choked noise, hitting Enter again and again.
“What’s wrong?” Momo asked, worry etching into her features.
“It’s like...” Melissa swallowed. “It’s like I’ve been erased from the system.”
Silence fell, broken by Kendo’s fists clenching. “Is that it, then? Do we just sit here and hope the stealth team made it?” Her voice curled with frustration.
“No,” Melissa said, drawing a shaky breath, “there is one other way, but...”
“Yeah?” Jiro pressed, crossing her arms.
Melissa’s fingers tapped a code. A compartment slid open, and a large, shiny red button with the words DO NOT PRESS rose in place of the bioscanner.
“There’s a secondary override on the hundredth floor,” Melissa explained. “It works on passcodes, not biometrics, so hopefully they couldn’t scramble it. Only Dad and I know about it. It’s an emergency failsafe.”
She swallowed, eyes flicking to the button. “But you have to push this red button within ten seconds of the failsafe override on the hundredth floor. Normally we’d just call each other, but... even if I could get dad’s, I left my phone at home.”
Momo lifted a hand. “I could make a closed-loop radio station, perhaps-”
Melissa shook her head. “We have scramblers that block all outside signals. You need to be on the research tower's frequency. Dad added my phone specifically, so I don’t even know the frequency that’s left untouched.”
For a moment, the room felt impossibly still.
Then Jiro lifted her headphone jacks from her neck, plugging them back into the wall with a soft click.
“I can hear voices on the hundredth floor,” she said, her tone steady despite the tightness in her eyes. “Heartbeats too. One of them-” she hesitated, “one of them is panicking, completely erratic. The others are fast, but steady.”
She glanced up, eyes fierce beneath her fringe. “I can stay here, jacked in, and listen for the signal. If you give me the pattern or knock code, I can confirm it. You’ll have your timing.”
Kendo rolled her shoulders. “Then I’m staying down here. If villains come, I’ll handle them. Let you keep your ears listening."
Momo was already manufacturing cans of rapid-set cement. “This should help seal the door, though it would work better if it was cooled.” Hesitation flickered across her face as she looked briefly at Shouto, then looked away. “It will take fifteen minutes to dry on its own.”
Neito raised a hand, his expression unreadable. “I’ll stay too. I can copy Todoroki’s Quirk to freeze the door shut, then keep Bakugo’s explosions and Midoriya’s Blackwhip as backup. I can’t use each Quirk for more than five minutes, but in a fight, I can replace three of you. It’s for the best.”
Bakugo glared. “Try not to screw it up, copycat.”
Neito smirked, but there was determination in the set of his jaw. “Don’t worry. I won’t.”
Izuku scanned the remaining group: Shouto, Momo, Kirishima, Bakugo, Melissa, and himself.
They would be the ones heading up to the hundredth floor.
Melissa led them to the stairwell, breath ragged, wiping sweat from her brow. “This staircase is clean up to thirty-three. After that, the alarms-” Her voice caught. “We’ll deal with it.”
They climbed, boots thudding on metal steps, each floor number flickering past like a countdown in Izuku’s mind.
At the thirty-third floor, Melissa slowed, pressing a hand to the door, listening. Satisfied, she cracked it open, ushering them into white, humming halls.
“This way,” she whispered, moving quickly, sneakers squeaking softly against the polished floor.
They ducked into a lab lined with dark monitors and metal stools. There was a chemical scent of antiseptic stinging Izuku’s nose. Melissa moved to the far wall, pulling aside a rolling shelf to reveal a narrow vent set high in the wall.
She pointed up, a small, nostalgic smile crossing her worried face. “These vents lead all the way up. I used to play in them. Dad made sure no one could monitor them except him.”
The smile dropped as they all stared up. The vent was tight, barely wide enough for a single person to crawl through.
Izuku felt Blackwhip twitching around his wrists, restless, but there was no way he could safely carry them all through a crawlspace.
Momo stepped forward, pressing trembling fingers to her stomach, focusing. A dark rod began to form, extending upward as she shaped it into a ladder, rungs clicking softly into place-
And then the metal thinned, sputtering as the last of her reserves ran out, the unfinished ladder collapsing with a metallic clatter that echoed in the lab.
Momo flinched, panting, eyes glistening as she clutched at the empty air where the ladder had been.
Footsteps pounded from the hallway, heavy and fast, heading straight for them.
Kirishima stepped forward, slamming a fist into his open palm with a sharp crack, hardened skin sparking faintly. He shoved the last snacks into Momo’s hands. “Eat. You’ll need your strength.”
“Kirishima-”
“No time!” He threw himself against the lab door just as something slammed into it from the other side, the metal creaking under the impact. “I’ll hold the line!”
Izuku grabbed the half-finished ladder, forcing the warped metal upright until it wedged under the vent. “Climb! Melissa, go!”
Melissa scrambled up, pulling herself into the vent with a grunt. Momo followed, stuffing snacks into her mouth between ragged breaths, hands still trembling as she climbed.
Shouto moved next, ice spiraling around their hands, ready to seal off the vent if needed.
Izuku turned back, Blackwhip flickering anxiously around his shoulders as Bakugo took a step toward the door, standing beside Kirishima.
“Bakugo-” Izuku’s voice broke.
“Tch.” Bakugo rolled his shoulders, explosions cracking softly around his palms. “I told you I’d rely on you once, nerd.” He jerked his chin toward the vent. “Get moving.”
A boom rocked the lab, glass beakers shattering as a blast tore a hole in the wall beside Kirishima, dust and smoke billowing inward.
Through the haze, Izuku saw them- Kirishima and Bakugo standing back-to-back, Kirishima’s arms hardened to steel, Bakugo’s palms glowing, a wave of villains pressing forward through the breach.
For a single, burning heartbeat, Izuku’s breath caught.
They’ll be okay, he told himself, forcing his feet into the air with Float, shooting himself up into the vent, They have to be...
They’re strong enough...
I hope.
They crawled through the vents, the metal cool against their hands as the slope angled steadily upward. After a few tense minutes, the vent split in two directions. Melissa paused, pressing a finger to her lips, then gestured sharply to the right. The others followed silently.
Suddenly, Melissa held up a hand, eyes narrowing. “Stop. Guards on the exit. We need to backtrack and take the other way. Keep quiet.”
They slipped back, eventually Melissa used her nanotech armbrace to make a knife and cut off the vent, since it couldn’t unscrew from the inside. They emerged into a cramped, dusty supply closet barely large enough for the four of them.
Melissa rubbed her temples. “We’re farther from the stairs than I’d like. The guards are between us and them.”
She glanced at Momo. “Can you make something to draw their attention? A timed noise maker- something loud enough to pull them away.”
Momo nodded, her fingers already shaping an object that looked like a small egg timer.
“I promise it’s loud,” she said.
Izuku took the device carefully and floated silently down the hallway. He slipped into a distant room, setting the timer, and floated back just as the first shrill clang echoed.
His stomach twisted. Jiro’s plugged into the whole building. He thought of Bakugo’s explosions fading away earlier. I hope they’re okay.
The sound of frantic footsteps raced down the hall, followed by a burst of gunfire.
Izuku winced but urged the group to move back down the corridor swiftly. Shouto paused briefly, shaping a thick wall of ice between them and the gunmen’s line of fire.
They sprinted up the stairs, adrenaline burning in their veins- until Melissa halted them again.
“This barrier is alarmed. We have to get off here.”
They found another vent, this time easier to navigate. Momo, though, was fading- snacks devoured, energy draining from having now made two large ladders, and the egg timer and-
“I’m running on empty,” she admitted.
Izuku didn’t hesitate. He swept her up in a gentle bridal carry. “No one gets left behind. Not without defenses.”
Floor after floor slipped beneath them until they reached the ninetieth. They emerged from the stairwell- and immediately caught sight of hostile eyes.
“Run!” Izuku shouted.
They dashed toward a balcony. Melissa scanned ahead. “No stairs up from here. We have to find another way.”
Izuku offered, “I can fly us up.”
Shouto shook their head, fire flickering along his arm and lighting their crimson hair. “They’ll shoot us down.”
He looked grim as he continued. “I do not know what's up there, but Jiro said there were many who were calm. I believe those to be villains, and Momo is in no shape to face them."
His gaze softened as he looked at Momo. “She’s not in shape to fight.”
He squared his shoulders. “I’ll hold the line and protect our princess. You take Melissa and get to the top.”
Izuku really didn’t want to leave them behind- but Shouto... they were right.
Nodding grimly he launched himself into the air, Shouto casting a dome of ice between the armed villains and the flying duo. Izuku saw a beautiful wave of red refracted by the icy dome.
Please be alright .
His shoulders set, determined as he floated him and Melissa up. They needed to get to that override and free the Heroes before the day was lost.
Hopefully without fighting any more villains. All Might did say to avoid fighting with our quirks if we could...
Notes:
Remember everyone, the boys are all in suits and tuxes and dress shoes and ties.
The girls (Minus Toru and Plus Kaminari though they already split from this group) are all in casual clothes that Momo created for them last chapter.Does that make for a hilarious picture of Kirishima and Bakugo fighting while wearing suits that are getting slowly torn to shreds?
Yes. Yes it does.
If you don't like it you can fite me. (But please don't, I don't like violence)
Chapter 76: The Hundredth Floor
Summary:
Izuku jinxed it, didn't he?
OR
That One Where Betrayals Are Revealed, At Least One Person Dies, And Star And Stripe Makes A New Rule
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They landed onto the hundredth floor's balcony- a wide thing that had a wide opening into a cavernous room bathed in cold, artificial light. The night air just at their backs. To the left and right, open archways led into shadowed side rooms.
But the moment they landed, the truth hit them: Shouto was right. Villains were already here.
Three figures stood near the center, guns trained on two huddled men. One was David Shield, the other Sam- the lab assistant from yesterday- had it really only been yesterday?- looking pale and terrified.
“Open the damn vault,” snarled the voice that had echoed over the loudspeakers- the main villain’s- in a chilling command.
David’s jaw clenched, eyes fierce despite the danger. “I won’t.”
Sam whimpered, pressed against the villains who held him. “Please... I don’t want to die!” One of the villains shoved a gun into his side and pulled the trigger. Sam cried out, clutching his shoulder.
The villain sneered. “Do you really not value his life?”
David’s voice was steady but grave. “I’m sorry, Sam. This technology is too dangerous. I put it away for a reason, and If I must die to stop it falling into the wrong hands, then so be it.”
The villain leveled his gun at Sam’s head. “Last chance.”
Sam’s voice trembled. “Wait! You’re not seriously going to kill me, right?”
The villain chuckled darkly. “Why not? You already gave me what I needed. You tricked the genius into giving override rights to the island’s security- and then snuck me and my friends onboard. You’re no longer useful. Unless you can get into the vault yourself?”
“No! Please! I couldn’t access it! It’s completely off-grid! Don’t kill me! You promised I’d get a cut!”
Melissa gasped as a single gunshot cut Sam off.
“What’s this?” a fourth figure dropped silently from the ceiling, landing like a shadow. “Looks like we’ve got a new hostage.”
Before Izuku could react, a sharp snap hit his neck- the same power band that had subdued all the heroes back at the reception.
“Come with me, girly,” the man said, his sword-arm glinting as he pressed the blade to Melissa’s throat.
The villain’s grin twisted cruelly. “Good job Swordkil. How about it, daddy dearest? You don’t care about your little traitor Sam- but what about your lovely daughter? We could carve her up right in front of you.”
David’s shoulders slumped. The weight of his daughter’s life was likely unbearable. “Fine,” he said, voice breaking as he put in a fifteen digit code then placed his hand on the panel to unlock the vault. “Take the device. Just… don’t hurt her.”
Wolfram snatched the Quirk Amplification Device from the pedestal it sat on and grinned.
“Run, girl. Live to fight another day.” Swordkil pointed toward the elevator with his knife arm. “I’ll unlock it for you- wouldn’t want to kill you so soon.”
Melissa bolted, but not to the elevator. She rushed to the override console, heart pounding. Fingers trembling, she put in the passcode and slammed down the big red emergency button.
“Jiro- NOW!” Izuku barely heard her hissed demand. They were trusting in Jiro's hearing Quirk.
The main villain laughed cruelly, strapping the device around his head. “With this, I, Wolfram, will be unstoppable!”
Then, suddenly, Izuku felt the band around his neck release with a soft click. The power that bound him dissolved. The heroes below were likely also free. But there was no time to rejoice.
Wolfram aimed his gun at David. “No use for you anymore, either” he spat.
In a flash, Izuku surged forward, pushing David out of the line of fire. “What the- ?” Wolfram snarled.
Izuku squared his shoulders, fists clenched. “Your fight’s with me!”
Blackwhip erupted to life, lashing wildly to keep Wolfram’s henchmen at bay as Izuku and Wolfram exchanged brutal blows. The fight raged- each strike more desperate than the last.
But then Swordkil’s sword arm grazed Izuku’s shoulder, a sharp pain distracting him. At that moment, Wolfram raised his gun and aimed at Melissa.
Before Izuku could react, David threw himself in front of his daughter- a single bullet ripping through his chest.
“Dad!” Melissa screamed, dropping to her knees beside him. Tears streamed down her face. “Please… be okay… please, Daddy.”
Fuelled by rage and heartbreak, Izuku unleashed every ounce of his power, smashing Wolfram’s arm with a thunderous blow, shattering the gun but doing little damage. The devices power seemed to make the villains quirk impossible to breakthrough and it helped the villain withstand the blow while Izuku's arm shattered.
His eyes widened as his Spark healed the damage. He rained blow after blow down on the villain, his bones snapping then healing again and again. Wolfram could seemingly barely keep up. They were in a stalemate, then henchmen distracting him just enough to keep his focus split.
No, not a stalemate. At this rate I'll lose. My spark can't heal me forever.
At that moment Shouto appeared, climbing a jagged set of ice steps with Momo in their arms. They slammed a wave of ice around Wolfram and the henchmen, locking them in in blocks of ice.
Wolfram shattered his icy prison with a furious roar.
In the background, Izuku caught faint words not meant for him: “My sweet daughter,” David’s voice was weak, breath ragged. “I’m so… glad… you’re safe.”
Izuku kept striking Wolfram again and again, bones cracking and reforming beneath his furious assault.
“Daddy…” Melissa’s voice was barely audible, tears slipping down her cheeks. “I… I don’t want to be a hero like Uncle Might anymore.”
Finally, Izuku landed a blow that shattered the amplification device. Wolfram staggered, stunned- before Shouto flash-froze him solid once more.
Melissa’s breath hitched. “I want…”
Izuku’s body screamed with exhaustion; healing his many broken bones drained him, but the self worth this weekend had built in him was hard to tear down. As he stood over the defeated villain he kept hearing the private words not meant for him.
“I want to be a hero… like you.”
He glanced over as a single tear slid down Melissa’s cheek, falling onto her nanotech gauntlet.
David gave what Izuku was sure was his final smile, eyes fluttering closed just as the nanotech on Melissa’s arm sparked and flared, breaking free from her skin.
“What the-?” Izuku stared as the nanotech surged toward David’s wound.
Suddenly, David’s eyes snapped open, alive again. “What?”
Melissa’s face was filled with wonder and awe. “Daddy… I think I just sparked,” she whispered. “I can feel the nanotech. But I don’t know how long I can hold it…”
Her gaze was steady as she concentrated. “It’s listening to me. It’s building a casing- like Dr. Dubois’ artificial hearts- to keep the blood pumping. But he needs real medical help- fast.”
“Dr. Dubois!” Izuku exclaimed. “She was at the gala- I’ll get her here!”
“Keep pumping that heart,” Momo urged, snacking on nuts she had apparently found while they were separated.
“Shouto,” Izuku called out, “keep these villains iced until help arrives.”
At the reception, Izuku found Dr. Dubois calmly packing her medical supplies.
“Hello again, Felis,” she smiled. “Did you need another autograph? Because with villains on the loose, this might not be the best time.”
Izuku’s expression was grave. “David Shield’s been shot through the heart. Melissa sparked and is holding him alive, but she says he needs immediate medical intervention.”
The smile faded from Dr. Dubois’ face. “Right. We’ll stop by my stall first- my artificial hearts were on display. If Melissa’s spark is keeping him alive, we need to act fast.”
Izuku nodded, scooping her up and letting her guide where he needed to fly her.
“Oh,” she continued, “They keep blood for emergencies in the staff rooms. We’ll need O+, though I don’t know his blood type.”
Back at the tower, Melissa’s knees buckled, nearly dropping to the floor before Izuku caught her. Her face was pale, sweat beading along her hairline as her trembling hands hovered over the nanotech casing pulsing gently in her father’s chest.
“I- I can’t hold it much longer,” she whispered, voice hoarse, eyes locked on the flicker of red light in the bullet wound as nanotech whirred softly, pumping, sealing, forcing blood to flow.
“You’re doing great,” Izuku said, squeezing her shoulder, trying to keep his own hands from shaking. “You’re amazing, Melissa.”
Dr. Dubois was already moving, rolling out bandages and clamps, snapping open sterilized packets. “Keep that nanotech running, sweetheart,” she said without looking up. “Don’t let it stall. I’ll handle the rest.”
Momo wordlessly used her dregs of energy to help create a clean sterile table to lift David Shield onto.
“Okay sweetheart, you’re doing great- new spark, keeping that heart pumping. Soon you’ll need to let it go so I can cut the damage out though. It will be scary, but I’ll try my best to not lose him.”
Tears welled in her eyes, she was clearly bracing herself for the worst.
The air outside shifted with a sudden rush of wind. A helicopter roared overhead, its searchlight sweeping across shattered glass and cracked tile.
With a heavy thunk, the side hatch opened, and Star and Stripe dropped, boots crunching against debris on the balcony as she straightened, eyes hard beneath the shadow of her helmet.
Her gaze swept over the scene: the unconscious villains frozen against the walls, the young heroes streaked with sweat and grime, the man on the ground with blood pooling beneath him, and Melissa’s hands glowing faintly as tears ran down her cheeks.
“Got the emergency broadcast,” Star said, her voice as sharp as the wind she rode in on. Her eyes narrowed. “Where’s the villain?”
Izuku stepped forward, dirt-smudged and trembling, but his eyes burned bright. He shook his head.
“No. The fight’s done,” he said, voice steady despite the crack in it. “The real threat now is David’s life.”
Star studied him for a moment, then glanced down at the dying man. Her eyes softened, just for a breath.
“You need time,” she said quietly.
Izuku nodded, his fists clenching at his sides.
Star drew in a deep breath, planting her feet wide as power radiated from her like a shockwave, lifting the dust from the ground around her boots.
“NEW ORDER,” she declared, her voice echoing across the ruined floor.
The air seemed to pause.
“David Shield will not die today.”
The room seemed to exhale, the tension easing for a single moment as Dr. Dubois met Star’s gaze and gave the smallest nod before turning back to her patient.
“That will buy you twenty minutes- then midnight will kick in and I won’t be able to hold it any longer. Move quickly.”
Melissa let out a shuddering breath, tears streaking down her cheeks, but the glow in her hands flared brighter and the nanotech vacated her dad’s body while Dr. Dubois made her first surgical cut.
Izuku reached out, taking Melissa’s shaking hand in his own, grounding her as she sobbed.
“He’s going to be okay,” he whispered, even as blood stained the edge of his sleeve. “You saved him, Melissa.”
For the first time since the reception had been ambushed, hope burned brighter than fear.
Notes:
New chapter of Milk dropped today!
And we'll get a chapter of Between Light And Shadow tomorrow to find out how Akari has been doing since she asked "What is i-island" right before Izuku went on airplane mode.
Izuku: No fighting would be nice, I'd like everyone to be safe and for us to just be calm again.
Also Izuku: Proceeds to smash his arms into soup about thirty six times because the villains aimed a gun at his new friend.
Chapter 77: I’ll Take That Lavender-Scented Pillow, Please
Summary:
Everyone is okay in the end
OR
Some Scented Pillows For The Soul
Notes:
Izuku here, this chapter starts off with me going through a bad time. If you want or need to you can skip to the first line break where "Everything came back to Izuku when he woke in the morning."
- Please take your mental health seriously and take a break if you need to. I won't go anywhere, and I promise I get better- I want you to be better too.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku wasn’t sure he had ever been as happy to see All Might as he was sitting there in his blood soaked now-sleeveless dress shirt and vest, holding a sobbing Melissa who was probably also blood-soaked in her gray-black clothes.
There wasn’t anything he could do but comfort her as she cried- no villain to smash, no way of knowing if the classmates he left behind were safe, nothing but watching the clock on his phone tick over to 11:48, holding Melissa’s shoulders, and praying that Dr. Dubois would be done soon.
So the firm hand on his shoulder, the gentle, "I'm here, Melissa, Young Midoriya.” The reassurance that no lingering villain was going to pop up from the elevator while they sat waiting for news on Shield-san’s life?
He finally burst out into tears of his own. Clinging to Melissa as All Might held them both.
He wasn’t really sure what happened for a while after that.
Everything was just hazy. A woman’s voice rang out something- something that made him feel lighter. He couldn’t quite recall the words.
He saw colors- yellow and red- a red that made him feel safer for some reason, and then there was a blue blue blue blue blue blue blue that almost made him collapse.
Or maybe he did, there were other colors, he wasn’t sure.
He found himself outside a door. Why was he outside a door again? His eyes furrowed. He knew this door.
Words were filtering in again. “Key card, my boy?”
He blinked up at All Might. Had All Might always been there?
“What was that Yagi-san?” he asked-
All Might had asked him to call him Yagi-san right?
“Where are you keeping your Key card, my boy?” Yagi-san was being patient.
Why was Yagi-san buff again? Didn’t Yagi-san know he didn’t have to be All Might with Izuku?
“My boy?”
Oh right, the keycard.
He put his hand in his pocket- why was his pocket so dry and flakey?
He couldn’t remember, but he gave the keycard to All Might with a smile.
“This is the one to my room, Young Midoriya.”
Izuku’s eyes furrowed. Hadn’t Yagi-san said he didn't want a copy of Izuku’s keycard?
Why was Yagi-san changing the rules?
He frowned but bent over and pulled his keycard over to Yagi-san with a pout.
Why was he pouting?
Izuku shook his head, what was going on?
“I’d recommend a bath, Young Izuku.” All Might muttered.
Izuku nodded, a bath felt good, he could clean himself of all the- he didn’t want to think about it.
Before All Might left Izuku had to ask, “Is- is everyone else okay?”
All Might looked surprised, eyebrows furrowed. “They had some minor scrapes when we saw them, Young Midoriya. Didn’t you all agree to share stories later?”
Izuku frowned, had that really happened?
“I guess I’ll see them in the morning then?”
Everything came back to Izuku when he woke in the morning.
The terror of not knowing if Iida would end up paralyzed. The fear for Kirishima who he had to leave behind with only Bakugo at his back. The worry worry worry for Hagakure and Kaminari.
Nieto staying behind to defend Jiro- seeing him again holding his arm at an angle but somehow still only feeling relief because Iida was there and standing and not paralyzed.
It was honestly overwhelming, but in a mostly good way.
He quickly got dressed with a white t-shirt that said tourist and a pair of baggy green shorts. He’d slept in after being up so late last night, but he should be able to meet his friends at eleven like they’d planned.
Arriving at the convention center he felt nothing but relief to see all ten of them standing there, even with Nieto in his cast.
Melissa was beaming wide as she waved over to him. “Izuku! My dad’s going to make it! Dr. Dubois said the transfer went fine and he is showing no signs of rejecting the artificial heart!”
Feeling All Might’s cash burning a hole in his pocket- I want you to use all of it, my boy - Izuku came to a decision.
“Hey Neito, how’d you like to be served at the cafe you spent all yesterday working at?” He asked with a smirk.
They had to push three tables together to get all eleven of them seated together, but he was with his friends.
Even Bakugo somehow felt just a little closer to him now, maybe not really a friend. Perhaps a friendly acquaintance?
As they ordered escargot and a charcuterie board to start, Kaminari started by sharing the stealth team's mission.
“It was lowkey scary for a minute. Like, mad props to Hagakure. I’m not sure how you can just stand there while people with guns are looking right through you and not panic. I almost screamed”
Hagakure laughs, “well you’re not used to being invisible. Me? I’m not used to being visible. I accidentally flashed my lil brother the other week when I got distracted while practicing visibility in the shower. Good news is I don’t have to concentrate quite as hard to be visible- bad side is mom made me give him the talk.”
A small debate broke out between Momo, Iida, and Shouto over the Beef Burguignon, the Coq au Vin, and the Bouillabaisse sharing options. Izuku glanced at the price and smiled, “why not all three?”
He also ordered a Ratatouille- the menu said it was sharable and he’d wanted to try it since he watched the movie when he was a kid.
Iida was next to share his story. “I managed to get through the hallway before the second barrier slammed down- I remember looking back and seeing all that purple smoke and just hoping you were all alright.”
He took a bite of his onion soup with the fancy name Izuku wasn’t sure how to pronounce. “I tried to find a way to meet back up with you, and my spark went off again. It led me to a young girl being chased by the gunmen. I managed to surprise them and subdue them, but I couldn’t leave a young child alone so I stayed with her until the Heroes came.” Iida went back for another bite.
“I guess it’s our turn,” Neito said with a sigh. “We mostly were okay holed up in that room, though the angry dog of 1A’s bark hurt the lovely maidens' ears.” He began with a sneer at Bakguo and a head tilt at Jiro. “Then just as that died out there was an awful racket that caused our maiden to yelp in surprise.”
Momo looked sheepish at that, while Kendo looked to be suppressing a laugh.
“Unfortunately those thugs from outside were still looking for us, and they broke the door down. We fought valiantly and subdued the thugs, but alas my arm was a casualty of keeping the fair maiden safe.”
Jiro’s dry unammused voice cut in there. “He means after we knocked all the creeps out he slipped and fell on his own ice.”
Kendo lost the battle and burst out laughing, the rest of the table taking Neito’s pout-turned-smile as a cue that it was safe to join in.
Bakugo was strangely silent so Izuku filled in their part next.
It wasn’t until a round of Crème Brûlée was set around the table that Izuku got the nerve to break the silence like he broke his sugartop.
“What about Bakugo and Kirishima?” He muttered quietly.
“Tch, we kicked ass. I’m gunna be number one what the fuck you think happened? Hah?” He crossed his arms and looked away.
Kirishima snaked his arm out and entwined it around Bakugo’s, pulling it free.
“Uh, actually guys...” Kirishima was blushing as red as his hair. “Bakubro and I are dating now.”
Congratulations were shared around for the new couple, although Izuku noticed that Hagakure looked oddly put out.
I thought she was Shouto’s date? He frowned to himself while making sure he secured the bill and put down nine ten thousand yen notes before Shouto could steal it.
The convention center was closing soon, and Izuku still had to pack for the flight back home.
But he had one more thing he wanted to do.
Walking alone through the vendors who were starting to pack up their less likely to sell wears he found the little dancing hamburger sticker that had him stopping at this booth once before.
Eyes roving over the collection of cruelty-free hypoallergenic scented pillows he grabbed the one labeled Lavender that he had mentally promised for his mom.
Then he saw a cute adorable mochi pillow that smelled of sakura and thought of Ochako.
Taking one last glance he laughed at a small ghost shaped pillow labeled “goth.”
Taking a sniff he detected scents of dark cherry, amber, and cedar.
Yeah, it was perfect.
He glanced down at his wallet and bit his lip. He only had enough for two...
“Hey kid, you want all three right? I’ll sell them all to you for four thousand yen.”
That’s right! His eyes widened. Convention vendors often offer discounts on the last day!
He handed over four thousand yen with a smile on his face, keeping two hundred for the train home from the airport.
And if he had kept a final ten thousand yen bill tucked away for a rainy day behind a picture Naomasa-sensei took of Yagi-san and him at the pristine beach he once spent so much time cleaning?
Well, Yagi-san didn’t need to know he hadn’t spent it all on the island.
Melissa was there to see them off the island.
“Are you going to apply to a late spark hero school?” Izuku couldn’t help but ask.
Melissa smiled and shook her head. “This power- I got it by realizing what was truly important. I’m going to be a hero like dad. Build tech to help those of you in tights.”
She mock-punched his arm.
“Besides, my new spark is helping me program nanotech like crazy. I think I might just get those leg braces done before the end of summer. And when I do, I want you to field test them for me, okay?”
Her eyes were watery. “Seriously though, you helped save my dad. I’d be honored if you’d accept me working with you like dad does Uncle Might.”
Izuku got choked up a bit, but managed to get out a “Yosh!” before boarding the plane.
Touching down on the mainland on All Might’s private jet felt like coming home .
He had a new number in his phone, a new respect for many of his classmates, and a sense of simple relief that another traumatic chapter of his life was over.
“Young Midoriya,” Yagi-san started, deflating into his private persona. “Melissa told me you went all out against that villain.”
Izuku started to sweat a bit.
“I have arranged for a meeting with Hound Dog and Recovery Girl early tomorrow to make sure you are fine. It’s not negotiable. Especially as you had what Hound Dog tells me was likely a,” Yagi-san squinted at his phone, “dissociative episode.”
Yagi-san seemed to read the reluctance in Izuku because he sighed, ruffling Izuku’s hair. “My boy, you matter and you're not a waste of time or resources. Tomorrow we’ll get you checked out.” Yagi-san gave him a brief hug.
“Now off to your mother. I heard the attack made the news, she’s probably worried sick.”
Izuku gulped and pulled out his phone and turned it off airplane mode where it had been the entire trip.
He saw thirty-three missed calls from his mom.
Seconds later his phone chimed and on the screen it read:
Akari
✨: GUYS IT SAYS ZUMIES IS ALIVE HE DIDN’T DIE
Notes:
Izuku would like to remind everyone to take a drink of water!
Also that Akari's chapter is up if you'd like to visit Between Light and Shadow.
Chapter 78: Training Camp Begins
Summary:
Medical check-in followed by a long bus ride
OR
That Time The Adults Were Competent, Neito Was Complicated, And Izuku Wants To Live
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku reported to U.A. early Monday morning, just like Yagi-san said.
Five hours early.
Because apparently, smashing your bones into soup and letting the self-worth healing spark you just discovered you had fix them over a hundred times and then immediately dissociating was a poor life choice.
But Melissa had been in danger. What else was he supposed to do?
Having explained it to Hound Dog, he learned exactly what he was supposed to do.
The therapist had growled, “Put your safety ahead, pup. I know- I know you were in danger too. The first hit was likely unintentional- a moment of panic when the villain shot at your friend and there was blood everywhere.”
Hound Dog paused, breathing out slowly, claws flexing against his thigh.
“But pup, that can’t be your go-to. Your healing Quirk isn’t reliable. It’s just as likely to make damage worse before it heals you, especially if you don’t feel like you deserve to be healed.”
Izuku’s mouth opened, protests clawing at his throat, but Hound Dog raised a hand, silencing him with a soft, warning rumble.
“Just listen for now. If your self-worth wavered even a little, you could’ve ended up with useless arms, in agony, praying for a hero to come while the villain had free rein over you and your friend.”
Izuku blinked, the quiet hum of the counseling room suddenly loud in his ears.
“You were holding him off fairly well before that, from what I understand,” Hound Dog continued. “If you’d kept to your safe limits after that first slip, you could’ve kept holding him off until the heroes arrived.”
Izuku couldn’t hold it in any longer. “Then Shield-san would have died!” he shouted, the words ripping out of him.
Hound Dog nodded, somber. “Then, likely, David Shield would have died.” He placed a heavy, warm paw on Izuku’s shoulder, grounding him. “Just because it worked out this time doesn’t mean it will always work out that way. We’re trying to build your self-worth, pup. Can you see what could have happened?”
Izuku looked down, chewing on his pencil, thinking for real this time.
He blinked again, eyes stinging, and whispered as if it hurt to say, “Melissa and I could have died, too.”
Hound Dog’s gaze softened. “That’s right.”
Izuku hugged his notebook to his chest, trying to steady the quiver in his breath. He wanted to save everyone. He wanted to be the kind of hero who would never let anyone die, no matter what.
But... he remembered Akari’s joyful, bitter-sweet text- Zumies isn’t dead!
He remembered how worried his mom was after the USJ.
Tears stung his eyes for a moment as he realized he hadn’t even realized how tired of living he used to be but...
I don’t want to die.
When Recovery Girl came back with the X-rays, she was frowning.
“It looks like it’s healing, very slowly,” she said, tapping the films with a finger, “but there are stress fractures all over your bones. I’ll try to speed it up a little with a kiss, and you can nap it off until everyone gets here at noon to head to camp.”
She sighed, a weary sound that somehow made the room feel smaller.
“But dearie,” she continued, “whatever you did on that island, you can’t do again. This type of damage is horrific- and one day, your Quirk might not be enough to save you.”
Izuku solemnly nodded. “I won’t push so far past my safe zone again.” He swallowed against the tightness in his throat, trying to force a shaky grin “I can’t save anyone if I die too, right?”
Recovery Girl snorted, rolling her eyes. “I should have thrown Hound Dog at Toshinori years ago if this is the kind of progress he gets,” she muttered under her breath.
She patted Izuku’s shoulder gently. “We’ll see if you can stick to that promise,” she said louder, before guiding him to lie down on the cot.
As she leaned in to give him a kiss on the forehead, Izuku closed his eyes, the warmth of the healing spreading through his battered bones. It was a comforting warmth, but it was a reminder too- of the cost, and of the promise he had to keep.
He woke up to a gentle nudge on his shoulder.
“Dearie, the first of your classmates are here. It’s time to get ready.” Recovery Girl sent him off with a kind smile and a handful of gummies.
He found Iida waiting in the hall, sporting a comically oversized hiker’s backpack, looking like he was ready to lead an expedition across Japan. They waited together as the rest of the class trickled in.
Ashido slipped in just before Aizawa poked his head through the door, eyes bloodshot.
“Good, you’re all here. Let’s head out.”
At the buses, Hound Dog was taking headcount, leaning down to gently ask questions Izuku couldn’t quite hear. When it was his turn, Izuku received ruffled hair and a quiet, “You good, pup? Got everything ya need?”
Izuku smiled and nodded, letting Hound Dog move on.
The bus ride was long, the kind of long where Izuku found himself glancing at his phone every few minutes just to pass the time.
A few hours in he got a DM from Neito.
That was unusual.
Final(ly) Friends
Neito: Hey ‘Zu... can I call you that?
Neito: that’s not what I meant to say.
Neito: Urgh why is it so hard to talk.
Izuku snorted aloud.
Izuku: Mood.
Neito: It’s just...
Neito: I saw you in the infirmary when I went to get my arm healed...
Neito: Are you okay?
Izuku: Yeah I’m fine!
Izuku: Er- I did have some stress fractures from I-Island.
Izuku: But I’m okay now!
Neito: ...yeah about I-Island
Neito: Thanks... ya know...
Neito: For the autograph.
Izuku: I... her autograph meant so much to me.
Izuku: I wanted that for you too...
Izuku: I wasn’t even sure if you felt the same way as me.
Izuku: But... you and Kirishima are the only other Spark kids that grew up Quirkless...
Izuku: And Kirishima could get his own...
Neito: I get it.
Izuku: Even if it was for less time.
Neito: She’s my idol...
Neito: I wanted to go just because I knew she’d be there.
Neito: My family has always had invites,
Neito: but there’s no way they’d let me have one.
Izuku: That sounds rough 🙁
Neito: Well that’s just how shit is.
Neito: Look, Izuku, I worked my way to the island and my break only let me watch half her seminar.
Neito: So thanks. It really meant a lot. I guess.
Neito: Don’t expect me to admit we’re friends at camp though.
Neito: I’ve got an image to maintain.
Izuku smiled, tucking the phone into his pocket as he noticed the bus slowing down.
Must be a rest break, he thought, stretching with the others as they disembarked. There was no sign of camp anywhere nearby.
As they stomped their feet and adjusted backpacks, a car pulled up, and two women in cat-themed hero suits stepped out.
“Lock on with these sparkling gazes!” Mandalay declared, only for Pixie-Bob to jump in front of her with, “Stingingly cute and catlike!”
They struck a clawed pose together.
“Wild, Wild Pussycats!”
A small boy in a red cap stood behind them, looking distinctly unimpressed.
Izuku’s eyes lit up. “The Wild, Wild Pussycats are my idols! Growing up, I saw on some forums that Ragdoll was Quirkless! The post was taken down pretty quickly, but that just makes me sure it was true!”
He turned to Kirishima beside him, practically vibrating. “She was one of my idols! She kept me going when I was diagnosed!”
Mandalay whirled, glaring. “What was that? I’m not a day over twenty-one, ya hear?!”
Izuku gulped. “Noted!”
But as his excitement settled, he noticed the heroes were positioning themselves between Class 1-A and the bus, and a bad feeling settled in his stomach.
“W-we should get back to the bus-” he started, but Aizawa cut him off.
“Your camp starts now. Count yourselves lucky; we were going to make the ground melt under you and have you tumble down there. Hound Dog vetoed it.”
“Damn right I did,” Hound Dog barked. “You don’t betray your allies like that. Not even in the name of training.”
Aizawa raised his hands. “Yeah, yeah. So here’s your objective: get through the forest to training camp. Right now it’s three o’clock. Pro heroes could get there by dinner. You lot? Maybe by midnight. Who knows, maybe you’ll surprise me.”
He swept his gaze across the class, lingering on Izuku. “You can only take what you already have on you. Your training starts now. Get down there. And Midoriya? No flying your class to camp. You have to go through the forest.”
Izuku looked from the cliff’s edge to his classmates. “Can I at least fly them to the ground, Sensei?”
Aizawa sighed and nodded.
Izuku summoned Blackwhip, gathering the class- except Bakugo.
“What the fuck, nerd?” Bakugo snapped, seeing he was being left behind.
“I thought you said only once?” Izuku said.
“Tch. Damn right.” Bakugo leapt off the cliff, explosions slowing his descent.
Izuku smiled, at his classmates and gave them a slight nod, a signal that they were about to launch.
“See you at camp, Sensei!” the class chorused as Izuku carefully lowered them into the forest.
Their training camp had officially begun.
Omake:
Of Giving Gifts:
Izuku put his phone away and sat with his friends on the bus, fiddling with the bag he had...
Is this the right time? He wondered to himself, biting his lip.
Deciding to go with it, he reached into the bag and fished out the Eraserhead plushie - the one that was slouched over. He kept the in-action one for himself, placed on the center of his bed at home.
"Shinso- I uh, I got this for you at the convention." He hurriedly handed the plushie over to the half-asleep boy.
"Woah! That's so cool, where did you even find Eraserhead merch? It's like super hard to even find homemade merch like this! Sites that offer get taken down regularly because of the whole underground thing, ya know?"
Izuku beamed. "I know! It's so hard to find and when I found two of them just sitting at a booth I knew I had to get them! I kept one for myself of course, but I know he's your favorite!"
Bolstered by the success of the first gift he reached back into the bag and pulled out the mochi pillow. "Here Ochako! This one is for you, I thought you'd like it!"
She giggled. "It's adorable! ooooh and it smells like Sakura! Thanks Zumies!"
"And uh..." He stumbled pulling the last item out of his bag. "This one is for you Tokoyami- I thought you could share it with Akari- it reminded me of both of you! It's called 'goth.'"
He handed over the small ghost-shaped pillow into Tokoyami's hands. He sniffed it then smiled a small smile as the scents invaded his nostrils. "It smells like darkness and hope." Tokoyami said.
Akari took a smell too. "Oooh Cherry and amber and- tree? What type of tree I don't know. But it definitely smells like tree!"
Everyone shared a laugh at that.
Izuku looked over at Kirishima. "Sorry bro," he said sheepishly. "I didn't get you a souvenir from i-island. I sort of thought you could get yourself one if you wanted, since you were there ya'know?"
Kirishima laughed loudly. "Don't worry about it bro!" He said, slinging an arm around Bakugo who was seated next to him, although the explosive boy had been pointedly ignoring them.
"I got my snuggly souvenir right here!" Kirishima glowed with happiness.
Bakugo blushed at this, and muttered a quick "shuddup." but he noticeably snuggled a little into Kirishima's side.
Izuku looked at them with a small smile. He was glad for them figuring out what made them happy.
He glanced over the bus and his eyes caught on Toru who was gesturing animatedly up near the front. Maybe one day he'd figure out what made him happy, too.
Notes:
Ah so I hit my head with a two by four today while working on building a shed...
0/10 do not recommend dropping a ceiling beam two feet from the air onto your noggin.
I might take a break from posting tomorrow. I might not. Just depends on how I feel in the morning.
Chapter 79: The Beast Forest
Summary:
The long trek through the dark forest
OR
That Time Bakugo Shut Up And Izuku Took Charge: 1-A's Time To Shine!"
Notes:
Sorry for the two day Hiatus. Was having trouble writing after the two by four incident and got discouraged. I'm back into the swing of things now :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The air in the forest was humid, thick with the scent of moss and summer leaves. Birds scattered as the class touched down.
Izuku bit his lip, taking stock of the drop zone. “Bakugo, Shouto, defend the perimeter. We need to plan.”
“Haaah? Who put you in charge, you damn nerd?” Bakugo snapped.
“The class did when they made me representative. We need to plan.” Izuku’s voice stayed calm, even as adrenaline buzzed under his skin. “Hound Dog vetoed the cliff-side ambush, but there’s got to be more to it than that. We’re gearless, in the middle of a forest that belongs to a pro who can create earthen beasts, and half of us are defenseless. You’re one of our top fighters, so- Defend. The. Perimeter.”
“Tch.” Bakugo cracked his knuckles. “Don’t get fucking cocky. I’m only doing it because I want to, asshole.”
Izuku raked a hand through his curls. “Kirishima, do you have snacks on you?”
“Yeah, bro! How’d ya know?”
“I saw you eating some nuts up top- any left?”
“Nah, just some chips and a bag of Skittles.”
Izuku frowned. “That’ll have to do. Anyone else have snacks? Nuts or- or fried meats would be ideal.”
Heads shook around him.
“Koda.” Izuku turned, signing as he spoke, “can you see if any squirrels nearby might spare some nuts from their stashes? We need calories for Momo.”
“Why?” Jiro asked, hands stuffed in her pockets.
“Because we’re alone with little to no gear, several of us need gear for our quirks to work, and Momo’s quirk is going to save all our collective butts.”
There were several O-shaped mouths in response.
“Kaminari, I have a task for you.” Izuku called him over for a hushed conversation, handing over his phone.
A roar split the air, and Bakugo yelled, “DIE!” as an explosion shook the clearing. “Dirt beasts are live, fucking nerd!”
“Momo, can you make nineteen pairs of earplugs?” Izuku asked, voice tight but steady.
Shinso’s eyes widened. “That could work.”
“It’s a last resort,” Izuku said quickly. “It could drain you, so we’ll only use it if we’re overwhelmed. But I’d rather everyone have a pair now than try to get them when Momo's down to fumes.”
He looked around. “Who needs specialized gear to fight? Sato, take the Skittles. They’re mostly sugar, bad for Momo’s quirk but perfect for yours.”
Sato nodded, already tearing open the bag.
Jiro raised her hand halfway. “My quirk is more effective with my speaker boots, but... I don’t have the molecular blueprints or anything, so, uh, never mind.”
Another blast of fire lit the treeline as Todoroki cleared a wave of beasts.
“I got through!” Kaminari called, waving the phone.
Izuku’s chest loosened. “You’re awesome at this.” He took the phone, scrolling quickly. “Momo, think you can make these?”
Ochako and Hagakure were tag-teaming, Hagakure turning them both fully invisible as they scouted ahead, sending beasts flying skyward with Ochako’s touch. Sero swung through the branches, acting as both bait and spotter for the pair.
Bakugo and Jiro led the forward guard, but at Bakugo’s insistence, they were working as independents rather than a unit.
Anything crossing from the left of an invisible line got blasted by Bakugo, his sleek new bracers- recently approved by Kayama-sensei after he finally passed firearm safety certification- collecting his sweat to fuel explosions for the bigger beasts.
To the right of that invisible line, Jiro was tearing through dirt beasts with focused sonic bursts, her directional speaker boots- fresh from Momo’s quirk- blasting them apart with the rhythm of her own heartbeat.
Shouto guarded the groups right flank while Sato and Kirishima covered the left. Occasionally, a beast’s roar ended in a hiss of steam as Shouto fired off ice or fiery blasts, or a different kind of roar as Sato and Kirishima tag-teamed a beast from the other side.
Izuku flew overhead with Tokoyami and Akari, forming a flight unit. He couldn’t carry the entire class, that didn’t mean he couldn’t fly. They picked off aerial beasts, occasionally diving to clear stragglers that broke through the perimeter.
Tenya, Ashido, and Tsuyu handled the rear guard. Tenya’s danger sense kept them a step ahead, letting Ashido’s acid and Tsuyu’s tongue take down threats before they got close enough for Iida to kick without putting himself at risk by breaking away from the group.
Shoji carried an exhausted Momo while Koda trailed behind. Koda was holding Jiro’s boots as squirrels delivered nuts to him for Momo to chew and rebuild her reserves. Shoji’s extra limbs scanned the forest, calling out beast positions left, right, and center.
Ojiro and Aoyama guarded the center unit, tail smashes, martial arts, and short bursts of lasers cutting down beasts that slipped past the outer ring.
And Kaminari and Shinso? They were the aces up the groups collective sleeves. For now, they just walked side-by-side, checking Shinso's phone for the GPS lock on Kaminari's phone that had been left on the bus.
The bus will have to go to camp, it has all our luggage on it. The only question is when does it arrive.
Everyone in 1-A wore Momo-made insulated layers to protect against electrocution, earplugs tucked into pockets, ready. Kaminari had already earned MVP status in Izuku’s mind, hacking into UA to grab their gear blueprints, then remote activating the GPS on his phone.
The shadows stretched longer as the sun slid toward the trees, and the dirt beasts seemed to gain a second wind. They pushed harder, faster, until they began to feel the tide turning against them.
Just as planned, Kaminari let loose with ten million volts, the shock rolling across the beasts without harming the team.
Momo was back on her feet now, walking on her own, and Kaminari slumped into Shoji’s arms.
“Sorry you don’t get to fight much, Shoji,” Izuku called down, “but you’re a really valuable member of the team!”
Shoji replied by giving him four thumbs up then going back to active search mode.
It gave them breathing room for a while. They pressed forward, fighting with everything they had, the scent of curry from the campsite drifting toward them on the breeze.
Then a group three times the last wave’s size rushed them, howling.
“Earplugs in!” Shinso shouted, and even Bakugo didn’t argue.
The world went silent for Izuku as he jammed the plugs in, heart hammering. He couldn’t hear Shinso’s command, but the beasts froze, crumbled, collapsing to dust around them. Izuku felt the earplugs melt away, as well as their insulated overclothes.
Bakugo’s Gauntlets and Jiro’s boots also faded to nothing. Koda offered her back her original pair.
Shinso swayed, and Izuku swooped down to catch him as he folded.
He smiled down at Shinso. “Well done. You can rest now. We’ll be at camp soon.”
And this is why we didn’t do it from the start.
Shinso gave him a shaky smile before his eyes fluttered shut. No nosebleed this time- good, he didn’t push too hard.
They stepped into camp as the sun slipped below the horizon, the Wild Wild Pussycats staring in shock.
“We didn’t expect you so soon!” One of them exclaimed.
Izuku let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. They’d made it.
Aizawa looked at the accumulated group. "Congratulations, you made it. Don't let it get to your heads, this was just a warm up. Real training starts tomorrow. There's curry inside, eat your fill. It's the last meal that will be made for you this week. How you decide who gets what chores is up to you, but we're only here to train you. Feeding yourself, cleaning up camp, doing the dishes? That's all on you."
Aizawa paused, then a feral grin appeared on his face. "Well, on those of you who can move after training anyway. Don't get too attached to any plans you draw up tonight. We're going to break you down and build you up again- some of you might not be able to move come lunch time."
They ate their fill of curry. Izuku ate his quickly and then hovered around Momo, ready to refill her plate if she needed more. *She really pushed her quirk hard for us.*
Everyone had worked together so well out there. They were really starting to come together as a class. Especially as he and Bakugo seemed to have come to an... understanding... at I-island.
After dinner was done he volunteered to do dishes, but Shoji insisted on helping.
Just as they were washing the last dish the door opened and an exhausted looking Neito walked in, his class looking worse off as they trailed behind.
"What's this? 1-A favoritism? You all were here chowing down while we had to fight our way through the forest?!" Neito exclaimed.
"Ah no- I mean yes- but no" Izuku stumbled trying to get out.
Shoji put a hand on his shoulder. "We fought our way through the forest of beasties too. We simply arrived here sooner. The curry is gone but I am decent at cooking. I can make a batch for your class while you clean up in the showers- I think there is a natural hot spring too."
"I'll help cook the new batch." Izuku was quick to add, though he felt the dust and grime of the day on him.
Shoji and he got into an easy rhythm, peeling and chopping carrots, potatoes, and onions while a pot of rice cooked and a curry sauce was set to simmer.
They were just about ready to steam the veg for nice, soft bites when Bakugo came storming in.
"Get the fuck out and take a bath, you'll ruin the food with the dirt." He shoved them out and took over cooking.
Sorry Neito... you'll be eating spicy tonight. Izuku thought as he washed the sweat and grime off his body.
But... Bakugo... I still don't think it would be healthy for us to be friends...
But maybe... we can stop ignoring each other completely.
He nodded, wrapping a towel around his waist as he got ready to get into the hot springs.
Oh, it's that kid from before.
He approached the kid to say hi to him, but barely had opened his mouth when the kid's glare intensified.
"Heroes are stupid, they just get themselves killed for glory." The Kid scowled, punching straight into Izuku's privates, causing him to double over in pain. "You're stupid for wanting to be a hero, so stay the fuck away from me."
The kid stomped off.
That hurt but...
His eyes... all I could see was pain
Notes:
Omake:
A better view
1B was just as prepared to work together as 1A.
They were a close-knit group. They hadn’t gone through anything like the USJ, but that only made them more determined to keep up.
But as they were deposited on an exit on the other side of camp of 1A, they had a few very clear disadvantages.
Left without any gear, they didn’t have the Goddess Creati to patch gear together. Instead they suffered through their trek to camp with just their wits and the clothes on their backs.
When the monsters got fiercer, they didn’t have an easy-clap AOE like Kaminari. They had to fiercely fight their way through the wave of overwhelming proportions with nothing but their grit and determination.
And when the final push came to overwhelm them? They didn’t have Shinso’s Verbal Seal to literally erase the quirk expressions leaving the way free for the class. This led to them standing their ground and fight to the last ragged breath
So when 1B walked in, ragged from their drawn out fights, merely two hours after 1A?
The Pussycats were impressed.
They honestly expected both groups to arrive sometime after midnight, and here both of them were present before the clock even struck ten.
Pixi-bob licked her lips looking at the classes of powerful hero aspirants coming (fully dressed!) out of the baths. Some headed for bed, others back towards the mess hall.
Some of these newbloods might actually make it out of camp unbroken.
Chapter 80: Camp Vignettes
Summary:
We take a brief break from the plot
OR
Let's Drop Kick You In The Feels With Background Characters~*
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Momo had been under pressure since she was four years old.
“Smile for the camera, sweetie,” her Mother said, showing off her brand-new, shiny quirk to the flash-flash-flash of reporters.
“Remember to stand up straight.” Mother’s voice was sharp when she won her first spelling bee at five. “I am... happy you won something you care about. At least you’ll look good in the paper.”
“Dry your tears. A lady must never smear her makeup.” Mother’s tone was empty as she was eliminated from Little Miss Japan at six. “Hold your head high. You may have failed, but that’s no excuse for lacking decorum.”
Momo hadn’t cared about winning, but the failure to meet Mother’s expectations burned like ashes in her throat.
Her life in the spotlight began early as the Yayorozu heiress.
So she poured everything into her hero costume design, planning for every contingency, exposing every inch of skin she could spare- highlighting her looks, maximizing her quirk.
After all, those were what mattered most to Mother.
So when Midnight told her she needed to change almost everything about her design…
She felt like a failure.
Oh, Midnight tried to be kind, but Momo could read between the lines. A gentle hand on her shoulder, suggestions about DNA fabrics, tear-away mending cloth, holsters for books, a heads-up display for quirk details.
What she heard was: “How could you be so stupid? This design will get you killed. Or paralyzed, if you’re lucky. Stupid girl.”
The world was always full of polite words hiding sharp edges. Momo could see it, even if others pretended otherwise.
Take the class president. Always praising her, calling her amazing. But she knew the truth.
Her quirk was useless. She was useless.
Hound Dog tried to tell her otherwise, but she knew better.
And Uwabami? She proved Momo right- another adult who used her and threw away the scraps.
But then…
Izuku counted on her at I-Island. Trusted her. Showed her she mattered.
Then again, on the way to training camp, he discussed limitations, permutations, asked for her input, respected her comfort. Told her there were other options if she wasn’t okay.
It was about her . Her choice.
And so she stood there making item after item, only pausing to eat more food while Shinso Sealed them away causing them to vanish once more, she thought to herself for the first time:
Not only will I be a hero, I’ll be a damn good hero.
And when she told Hound Dog he was right, that she was valued for more than her quirk and her looks-
He smiled too.
On the third day of camp, something unexpected happened.
She had finished her latest round of high-fat foods before Shinso took a break from brainwashing practice to erase the test items.
Because of this, she was forming a staff as he gave the command.
Everything she’d discarded into the pile he was facing vanished.
But from behind him? The staff in her hands remained, solid and warm.
Her mind raced.
“We have tests to do,” she said, eyes wide.
Shinso turned, blinking. “Tests?”
She held up the staff, trembling slightly. “You didn’t erase this. You erased everything else, but this stayed.”
Aizawa, who had been quietly watching, leaned forward, eyes narrowing. “Interesting,” he said. “Looks like we’ll be here a while figuring out why. Congratulations, kid,” he added to Shinso, “you get a break from brainwashing Kaminari. I’ll set him to working on control rather than output.”
Kinoko Komori had always been that weird mushroom girl.
Even before she got her quirk she had loved mushrooms. They were her favorite food from the first time her mama had grilled up a shiitake and put it on her plate.
They were Fungi, not plants, and somehow that made them even tastier to her two-year-old self. After all, Fungi weren’t like bell peppers at all! They were fun!
She had thought she was the coolest kid at show and tell, with pictures of mycelium networks.
“I want to go Oregon one day, their my-seal-e-um network is over two thousand acres and thousands of years old! Dat’s older then qwirks!”
She had excitedly shared with the class.
“They evun help with plastuc, oil, and rad-a-ate-ion through my-koh-re-mee-dee-ay-shun” she continued with a smile.
No one in the class smiled back at her, except for Fujimoto-sensei.
So she got a bit quieter. It was okay.
Fujimoto-sensei was there to offer smiles when she shared in whispers how over 90% of the plants on earth rely on a fungal partnership.
How mushrooms don’t have kuh‘lore-o-phill and how she was sure that was why they were so tasty. “Oh, and chlorophyll was the part of plants that let them eat sunlight!”
That mushrooms reproduce with spores, and a single mushroom can release billions of one!
When she found out her own quirk let her release billions of mushrooms too, she beamed a wide smile and told the class for the next show and tell.
“You really are a weird mushroom girl!” Riku-chan had shouted out during show and tell.
Riku-chan had to spend five minutes in the corner for that, but the damage was already done.
The moniker of weird mushroom girl followed Komori throughout her school years.
She could even read in some of her sensei’s eyes that her love of mushrooms was weird even to them. She could see past Nakamura-sensei’s brittle smiles.
And Ueda-sensei’s brief glimpse of fear after she made the mistake of telling him about Mycotoxins and how they can cause liver failure in the sixth grade...
Well, Ueda-sensei had never smiled at her again. And her one window of maybe-hope that at least the teachers would like her was crumbling to dust.
UA was different though. Yamada-sensei would debate mushroom puns with her during their free periods.
When she asked him why he laughed. “I like to think of myself as a fungai,” he smiled easily, like she hadn’t seen since Fujimoto-sensei “I also like to be spore-ative of my students!” He tossed her some finger guns “Besides puns are cap-tivating and a good way to have English grow on you!” He shot her a wink.
Or how Thirteen-sensei talked through with her her quirk mechanics, patiently helping her understand how dangerous it could be but giving her a gentle greenlight to experiment to find her limits.
Or how her homeroom sensei, Vlad King, gently spoke with her about Quirk stereotypes and taught her how to be proud of who she was, and unapologetic to the haters out there.
So when she attended Uwabami’s lesson on hero persona she thought hard about what she wanted to project out into the world.
And during the sports festival she tried on a persona. A bubbly girl who puns like nothing else and ping-pongs around the battlefield with a smile.
But as she lost in her second tournament round she felt nothing but relief as she dropped the utterly fake persona.
At that moment she decided that she didn’t care nearly as much as she thought she did about being the weird mushroom girl.
After all, that’s just who she was. So she embraced her uncanny valley vibe with a smile that felt so much more real on her face.
And if she was paired with the kid who didn’t speak much from 1-A to practice her spore-rific defense against his waves of animals?
Well she would do it with a manic grin on her face, and mushrooms puffing in her heart.
Sero was an easy-going kinda guy.
His ma had a quirk that allowed her to staple forms together with a press of her thumb, she used it on the sly in her office job to save on staples. It wasn’t quite legal, but as she worked in a private firm on private property it wasn’t fully illegal either.
His pa had re-growable eyelashes made of tape. He didn’t really use his quirk, but as kids he and his sis had plucked them out just to watch them grow back while pa was napping.
Pa wasn’t amused, but ma was laughing too hard to punish them so Sero counted it as a win.
It was weird that he got dispensers for elbows that he could shoot out, but he wasn’t complaining.
At least it wasn’t his litter sister who had to be careful how she sat lest she staple her skirt to her chair.
That had been an awkward day. He still remembered his ma’s confused anger and his pa’s hysterical laughter.
Besides, his uncle had shown him the wonders of spiderman when his quirk manifested.
His uncle was quirkless and really into pre-quirk media. He ran a little antique shop and enjoyed restoring works of pre-Quirk art and furniture.
Sero wasn’t sure how many spiderman comics there were out there, but sometimes he felt sure uncle Shigeru had them all.
Yet every time he was sure his uncle had the last of them he’d come to visit with a wide smile, a shoulder hug, and a brand new shiny recently-restored copy of a Spiderman comic Sero had never read before.
He loved Spiderman and wanted to be just like him. The smile, the personality, the pizazz it just screamed to something in his soul.
He loved the friendly neighborhood feel, the vibe filled his soul like nothing else. The way Spidy always won? That was cool. But the way he just made people smile?
Yeah, Sero wanted to be like that. That’s why he went with Tapeman as his hero name. An homage to the hero he wanted to be.
So as he swung around the trees at training camp while dodging acidic projectiles from Ashido and horns from that girl from 1-B that went by Pony?
Yeah, he thought with a grin. This is the life I want .
Ashido got a lucky shot on his tape, burning it through and causing him to fall.
His grin doubled as he sent a new strand of tape up into the canopy. He really got the perfect quirk for his dreams.
Togaru Kamakiri was born with his quirk. As a mutant growing up was rough. Lotsa people always told him he'd be a two-bit villain with his quirk.
“Your face makes babies cry, thats why you’re destined to die,” was a song that the fucking big kids sung at him on the playground.
That shit hurt, especially when you're fuckin' four years old and homeless 'cuz your shitty landlord found a loophole in the contract to screw your family over.
But even then he knew it wasn't true. He wasn't destined to die on the streets 'cuz a hero fucking confused him for a robber and smashed his head in.
The greatest mutant hero of all time, the Bear Hero: Roar started as being mistaken as a shitty villain and ended up being the first mutant hero to break the top twenty.
Sure, Gang Orca and Mirko were higher in the rankings. But they were just following the path that Roar carved in the industry. They weren't fighting a villain label 'cuz a bunch of shitty assholes threw rocks n shit at them 'til their quirks ran wild.
Oh Togaru knew how to talk polite n shit. His mother came from money, though his shitty grandparents cut her off when she married his da.
Not even cuz his da was poor either, they were just bigoted fucks who hated his da’s quirk.
So most of the time he didn't see any reason to follow all those fancy shmancy etiquette rules.
After all, if they weren't gunna treat him like a basic human person, why should he make the effort for them?
1-B was nice and stuff. They didn’t flinch when he walked into a room. Kinoko offered him homemade onigiri his first week, like it was the most normal thing in the world. Tetsutetsu asked for workout tips. That stuff hit different.
He found himself actually listening to his mom's learnings with his class.
Talking cleaner than he had since their two years on the streets followed by the years of terrible housing before his grandparents died when he was twelve.
His uncle had reached out to his mom, reconnected- gave her half the inheritance she'd been cut out of.
It was the first time he even knew he had an uncle and he was still getting used to the idea that he had family members that weren’t bigots.
But yeah, 1-B were pretty grand. He found himself cursing less, being less crude, actually smiling a bit from time to time.
But he reserved the right to call out any shitty fuckers who mocked him.
Like that stupid tail guy who had the nerve to call his mutations gross-looking as if having a tail was such a grand mutation. He beat that kid into the fuckin' dirt at training camp time after time.
The multi-armed kid was pretty cool though. Shoji gave respect without flinching, and Togaru respected the hell out of that. He’d high-five that guy any day.
Omake:
Shinso's Spark and Nezu's Worries
Nezu had his fingers in a lot of pies. There was no use in denying that.
But the biggest, most important, most fragile pie?
That would be his student's wellbeing.
So of course he got live updates from Inui-kun and about any surprises at camp.
The Zoo
Therapydog: Just discovered a limitation of that Shinso kid's quirk
Therapydog: It appears he needs to be aware that something is a quirk expression to erase it.
Therapydog: Also appears that he needs to be right in his awareness.
Therapydog: Telling him a staff is a momo creation doesn't appear to let him affect it at all.
Godrat: Interesting.
And it was fascinating.
The Implications. Gaslighting Shinso-kun into believing something wasn't a quirk expression could see it being held.
He wondered if one day Shinso-kun could train himself to ignore certain quirk expressions and simply erase what he wanted to or if it would always be everything that he was aware of as a quirk expression.
It was a fascinating development and he'd have to revisit the implications when he had some more time. Right now he was tail-deep into too much to really focus on it.
There was the paperwork and legal battles to give Akari-chan her humanity back.
His constant battles with the HPSC- including their current attempt at forcing him to accept one of their goons as a new teacher.
Trying to ramp up security for the new term so that the events of the last semester never again disgrace his school.
Talking with Cementos on what dorms might look like while also trying to get the board of educations approval.
Dealing with Yamada-kun's unfortunate PTSD resurgence and helping his poor student through the horrors caused by that despicable stain on society. He really wished he had pushed for criminal charges when he had expelled Akaguro.
Working with Desutegoro on ensuring he properly completes the three year sensitivity course.
Blacklisting Uwabami from being a work studies or internship mentor for UA until she completes a course on proper mentorship. That one was a pain as the forms for off-campus incidents were purposefully crafted to the utmost of bureaucracy in order to dissuade schools from officially blacklisting heroes. The HPSC really were a knot in his fur sometimes.
Then he also had to keep an eye on Aizawa-kun lest...
Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae... I still remember you.
He pulled out a fading case log, the letters blurring and unblurring themselves as he re-read the file.
Excerpt: Case #08281 - The Missing Sparks
Date: [The date is blurred, but Nezu knows that it will have been forty-five years next month.]
Written by: Jae Shuzenji
RE: Anomalous disappearances in District 7
Cross-referencing reports from underground networks, quirkless community leaders, and rehabilitation centers indicate an emerging pattern- vanishing individuals with “unmarketable” or “unwelcome” quirks. Also those with no quirks at all.
No official investigations. No press coverage. Riko has heard the whispers. Fear clings like smoke in the poorer districts.
Sukui found signs of struggles in alleyways near schools.
Pip spotted strange markings on the corners of streets where the children vanished- like a bucket of water dousing a flame.
We don’t know what we’ll find, but if someone is silencing the Sparks, our future, the children?
We’ll make noise.
We had someone reach out with a potential lead. We’ll update this log when more is known.
At the end, paperclipped on, a single faded photo of what looked nothing more than a group of four ghosts. One that had it's arm curled around a much younger Recovery Girl while Nezu sat on the shoulder of another.
I don't know what's happened to you, Nezu brushed a bit of dust off the document before carefully placing it back in its secret hiding spot. One where no one but he dared look. But one day I will find out.
Notes:
Oh snap, bet you guys thought I forgot about that missing quirkless girl.
What happened to Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae? What is Nezu's connection? Why is a much younger recovery girl in the picture?
You'll find out... or not...
It's a very slow burn mystery ;)
Oh and that whole "Taking a break from the plot" thing?
I'm a lying liar that lies. This is a break for the plot.
Chapter 81: The Plot Plots
Summary:
We all know what is about to happen...
OR
Authors Note: I Am Not Responsible For Any Misplaced Limbs
Chapter Text
Izuku had decided; if he got nothing else done this week, he would at least try to ease the pain in that little boy's eyes.
His name was Kota, Pixie-Bob had told him when he asked. His parents had been killed by a villain- Muscular.
He threw himself into training. During the ball test, Sensei had shown them how their quirks hadn’t really grown with them- but that wasn’t exactly true for Izuku.
Because his growth was his Quirk's growth. Sorta. Kinda.
Maybe.
He still felt like a snail on the first hundred feet of a marathon. Hound Dog had laughed when he said that and ruffled his hair.
"It's okay to be a snail, pup, we still have a few years to train ya up. Just stay away from any salt and we'll have you crossing the finish in no time." Izuku had to smile at that, almost snorting as an image wriggled into his brain of Aoyama dramatically criticizing a little green-shelled escargot.
He was kind of surprised at Hound Dog's role. He wasn't having Izuku break himself to see how he healed or talking him up to feel great or anything. He was just... there.
Gently encouraging Izuku to take a break. To speak his thoughts. To relax for a moment. "Ignore everyone else, pup, just focus on you for a sec." Hound Dog's voice had rumbled.
"This is training too, and it's way more difficult than trying to withstand Bakguo's explosions and Manga's onomatopoeia like Kirishima and Tetsutetsu. You're fighting an opponent far greater: yourself."
Izuku snorted. "You just wanted to say onomatopoeia didn't you?"
Hound Dog had barked out a laugh. "Guilty!"
And Izuku found himself pushing his worries aside.
That peace lasted right up until he noticed Kota slipping away, still without a plate of food.
Frowning, he scooped up a bowl of curry and hurriedly followed.
A rock hit him square between the eyes just as he stepped into the clearing Kota had made into his ‘base’.
"Go away. I don't want any stupid heroes in my super secret base."
Izuku rubbed the sore spot on his forehead as he placed the plate down on a rock.
"I'll leave, but I'm leaving this plate for you. My classmates will have everything eaten soon, I just didn't want you to go hungry." He sent a smile towards the boy.
"Hmph." Kota crossed his arms and looked away. "Whatever, like I want food you stupid heroes cook.”
There was then a muttered, barely audible, “you're just going to die anyway so leave now so I don't have to mourn your stupid face."
Izuku only nodded, backing away without another word.
But later that night, when he saw Kota at the big camp sink, quietly washing the empty dish, he couldn’t help smiling.
The next few days at camp weren’t any easier than the first. He was paired with Ochako, who used her quirk to hurl objects into the air. Izuku had to zip around with Float, catch each one by hand, and transfer it into a tendril of Blackwhip.
When she released the load, it all dropped into his control- and he had to hold everything up and lower it gently to the ground.
It was rough, but he felt Blackwhip working with him more and more as he started to work with it .
He let the whips juggle rocks and snake around a flying tree trunk, peeling its bark off in layers.
He felt something strange from the quirk joy freedom happy joy joy joy .
Which was weird. Normally, he had to work himself up, get a little angry, just to bring the whips out.
Later, he was paired with Tsu, Sero, and Shiozaki for a long-range obstacle course focused on agility and quirk flexibility.
Tsu had the most control- her tongue was fast, precise, and surprisingly strong.
Shiozaki’s vine hair reminded him of Blackwhip- it moved a bit on its own, as if it had opinions. She had a harder time getting into the tight corners and small openings to retrieve objects.
Sero had a lot of control in his aim, but once he fired he couldn’t control his tape at all.
Izuku was sort of between all of them, with his playful but powerful whips wanting to do other things and distracting him from the goal.
He kept up his quiet mission: one plate of food delivered to Kota’s hideout after every meal.
On the third day, he finally heard a faint, muttered, “Thanks.”
Izuku walked back with a goofy little bounce in his step.
After a long day of trying to catch Tokage’s scattered body parts while dodging Kendo’s karate chops- with strict instructions to release Tokage any time he got hit- it was finally time for a camp bonding event.
“Okay kiddos!” Mandalay called out. “It’s time for those taking the remedial classes to head to the cabin. Everyone else, we're doing a fun activity! It’s going to be a test of bravery!”
“Aww man.” Kaminari muttered. “I could be showing how brave I am but I chose to raise my grades.”
Then he smiled. “Tell me about it in the bath tonight dudes?”
Ashido slunk off after him, followed by Sato.
Neito let out a snort. “Well well well, looks like 1-A has more delinquents then 1-B!” before Pony cut him off. “They and I pick this. You fail English after you claim fluent. You no get speak.”
Neito opened his mouth.
“No,” she added, deadpan. “Still no speak.”
Neito scowled as he marched off. “English is a dumb language anyway.”
Pony just pushed him forward. “No speak. Learn. I rank high than you and I not fluent in language we learn in. You need do better.”
The woods creaked around them, branches swaying high above like slow, watching eyes. Crunch. Crunch. Their footsteps cracked dry twigs underfoot as they followed the barely-marked trail. It was dark, but not too dark to see the markers on the forest floor.
“I mean, come on,” Toru giggled beside him, voice bright but a little too loud in the hush of the forest. “Did they think a bunch of fake blood and rubber arms would work on us?”
Something to their left rustled- a figure slumped in the shadows like a corpse, head twisted at an unnatural angle.
Toru waved cheerfully. “Hi Tokage. Lookin’ cute, but good try.”
The corpse didn’t move. Izuku blinked. “How’d you know it was Tokage?”
“Her head’s in the tree and she blushed when I called her cute,” Toru whispered. Then louder, “dead people don’t blush Tokage-chan~.”
Izuku’s stomach curled around itself like a kicked dog. Even when she was giggling, there was something sharp in the sound. She’d been tense lately. Since that interrupted conversation on i-island.
He wondered if he should bring it up...
They kept walking. The forest swallowed the light.
Toru’s voice was quieter this time, soft as a breeze slipping through branches. “You know what actually scares me?”
Izuku turned curious. Her footprints glowed faintly in the lantern light. Just one pair, always- just his shadow beside them. “What?”
A pause. “Well imagine you really had a super cute classmate and you wanted to ask them out?” She started.
“And every time you muster up the courage to try-”
“Woah!” Izuku exclaimed, his eyes wide.
Blue light blanketed the forest with an intense roar of heat coming from all sides.
“This is-” Toru flinched. The light from the fires cast the easy darkness into a shadow puppetry, casting wild shapes as the trees danced in the blue flames.
A wall of smoke hit them, choking and thick.
Mandalay’s voice bloomed in their heads like a screamed whisper. Camp is under attack. All students return to the cabin immediately. I repeat: Camp is under attack. All students return to the cabin immediately.
Izuku’s eyes widened. ”Kota doesn’t know- head back to camp I have to go find him!”
“Wait!” Toru cried after him, but he was already dashing towards the kids hideout.
Please be safe . He chanted in his head, adrenaline drowning out the sound of Toru’s final huff and fading words.
“I wanted to ask you to grab a coffee...”
He dodged trees and leapt over rocks. The only reason he didn’t take flight was the pounding fear that if Kota hadn’t been found, Izuku might lead the villains directly to him.
He found Kota where he expected- crouched by the rocks- tears cutting streaks through the soot on his cheeks.
But he also found a villain there. His blood ran cold as he recognized the mass of muscles as none other than the villain Muscular.
Izuku didn’t even think about it, he charged the villain and started raining down punches.
It wasn’t like I-island. Not even close.
There was no maybe-stalemate.
He wasn’t even scratching Muscular.
“Hmm? Oh hey a little fly.” Muscular mused. “Buzzing around, annoying it’s betters.”
Muscular casually backhanded Izuku who went flying into a tree.
“Run away little fly and I might let you live. You aren’t on my list so I can kill you or not depending on my mood.”
The man kept looking around and Izuku knew he had to do something, anything, to protect Kota.
He mouthed ‘run’ at the boy, but he was petrified and too scared to move.
So Izuku launched back in, wrapping Blackwhip around his arm like a second layer of muscles. Hoping it would cushion the blows.
Pouring in a full hundred percent power he could still feel his bones snnnnnap under the pressure. Although his limb was less soup-like than normal.
His Spark surged, healing fast as Muscular turned back to look at him.
“Congrats kid, you’ve graduated from a fly to a mosquito.” Then Muscular frowned.
“I fucking hate mosquito’s. Looks like you get to die today after all.”
Muscular grabbed him by the Blackwhip-covered arm and slammed him into the ground again and again and again and again.
Izuku’s thoughts kept slipping from his grasp even as his arm was finally let go.
Then Muscular lifted both hands into the air and slammed them down on Izuku’s stomach.
He was being damaged so fast, too fast, he could think again but could barely catalog how his injuries were steadily worsening even with his Spark trying to heal him.
His Spark couldn’t even scratch the surface of his blood flowing out of his body.
Is this how I am going to die?
Then as Muscular was coming down for a final blow, “this should do it little mosquito,” he was knocked just off course by two jets of water pushing him inches away- the deadly hit causing a crater next to Izuku’s head.
“Hmm? What’s this? A little water bug?” Muscular turned away from Izuku and started lumbering to Kota.
Izuku’s body was stitching itself together but it was slow slow slow slow slow.
“You look familiar, little waterbug” Muscular said with a tilted head.
“Oh! I know! You look like those two wasps I killed. The ones who took my eye.”
He laughed a chilling laugh as Izuku felt his organs re-arrange themselves back into place.
“Nothing personal, little waterbug. It’s a kill or be killed world out there. I wanted to kill, they didn’t want to be killed.” There was something evil about that smile.
“I won the exchange! Cost me an eye though, little waterbug.” He made a humming sound as Izuku managed to clamber to his feet, sending Blackwhip back into his arm and pouring every ounce of power he could into his limb.
Come on... not enough... I need more... more... or we’ll both die here...
“I know! I’ll squash you, little waterbug. Maybe your eye can replace mine!”
Muscular lifted his hands into the air to smash down while Kota took a step backwards, fear in his eyes.
No more time... please let this be enough....
He surged forward on trembling legs, every inch of his body burning- just one more step. Just one more hit.
SSSSSSSSSSSSSMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
He threw his arm into, his entire arm flaking to dust with the sheer force of the attack.
It launched Muscular back through a dozen trees, landing in a heap far away from them.
Kota looked up in horror at Izuku’s missing arm, but there wasn’t time.
“Come on kid, we have to get out of here.” Izuku scooped Kota up with his left arm and started flying them back to camp.
An intense itching phantom pain tried to distract him but he was focused on locating any of the Heroes.
There- Eraserhead .
He touched down and Aizawa briefly glanced at him before eyes locking on the Kota.
“Midoriya- get to Mandalay and have her tell the students they are allowed to use their quirks in self-defence but to not pursue or engage. I’ll watch the kid.”
Izuku nodded and took off searching for Mandalay.
“Got it.” She nodded. Eraserhead has given all students permission to use their quirks in self-defence. Get back to the cabin.
She then looked at him in concern. “Your arm looks pretty messed up, get back to camp yourself.
Izuku was too tired to argue- what use would he be with a missing arm anyway? So he made his way back to camp.
“Woah gnarly!” A voice spooked him, but it was just Kaminari.
“What’s gnarly Kaminari?” Izuku asked, exhausted.
“Your arm! It’s like, your skin’s gone and it’s just meat now! Like an anatomy chart but real! What happened out there man?”
Izuku looked down at his arm in shock- the itching was intensifying- he...
He had an arm?
Notes:
Author: Oh, I think I left out part of the title.
*tacks on the last bit*
The Plot Plots To Steal Izuku's Arm
Audience: Bakugo is going to get kidnapped! Author-san said it in the summary!
Author-san: You really think I spent most of this fic avoiding Bakugo, barely having him connect to Izuku in the last few chapters, only to kidnap him like a dollar store quarter machine prize?
Also Author-san: 🔪 🔪 🔪 🔪
Go see this chapter from Akari's point of view in Between Light and Shadow or go read the finale of Milk. Or don't. Both are up anyway *shrug*
Also look forward to ANOTHER Akari chapter of Between Light and Shadow tomorrow. I am not evil, you get to see what's going on with her in live time.
...
Okay I am evil. But not that evil.
Also, in case you were confused. Yes, Izuku lost his arm. That wasn't him imagining things. His arm literally flaked to dust under the pressure of his attack. He was armless.
By the time he got to Aizawa the skeleton had regrown with just enough support for it to be clinging together. That was what the "phantom pain" was about.
However, at that point it was in near darkness with just flashing bits of blue light and Aizawa was focused on other things and didn't notice the arm.
Then by the time he was at Mandalay enough had regrown that in the dim light when she was focused on the arm it looked really bloodied and messed up, but the light wasn't clear enough for her to realize he was missing all the skin on his arm. He doesn't clock that her mention of "Your arm looks pretty messed up" is odd for the fact that he should be missing an arm because he is still running on adrenaline and fumes.
Finally he makes it back to the cabin and the skin is regrowing slowly on his arm, but there is full light. So Kaminari is the first one to fully comment.
Chapter 82: Of Healing Arms And Shattered Hearts
Summary:
Izuku is regrowing an arm, that takes a lot
OR
Oh Shit Someone Got Kidnapped?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was marveling at his restored arm, sinewy muscles knitting around shiny new bones, skin inching down from his shoulder as veins snapped back into place.
It was definitely gone... but now it was inching back to normal.
He frowned a bit. His spark must have done a lot of work all at once for his arm to be this far- but it was slowing down. Perhaps there was some sort of fuel his spark used and he was running out of it?
I did get smashed by Muscular about a dozen times...
He watched the skin slowly grow down his forearm as the door to the cabin open and shut a bunch of times. It was fascinating to watch, in a grotesque sort of way.
Suddenly he was startled out of his musings by Aizawa-sensei closing the cabin door too hard.
He caught a whispered mutter "one missing..."
Eyes wide he looked around and noticed most of his class, and class 1-B were there...
Mandalay frowned and shook her head at Sensei.
Who was missing? He roamed over the gathered students again, sure he could figure it out.
Hound Dog walked in "scent trail goes dead in the middle of a clearing, they were warped out." Izuku heard the low growl as his heart kept hammering in his head.
Toru was hanging with Jiro and Kaminari...
The dread was building...
Iida and Momo were in a corner whispering something...
He didn’t want to acknowledge what his subconscious already knew...
Monoma, Kendo, and Tetsutesu were in a circle together.
So he kept finding others to focus on...
Tsu. Soji and Kamakiri were hanging out in a group with Komori and Pony hovering nearby...
Think, Izuku, who is missing?
You know who is missing.
Kirishima was over there with Bakugo.
You just don’t want to admit you know.
Ochako was standing with Shinso and Shouto
It’s obvious, isn't it?
Who is missing...
Kaminari and Koda were standing next to Yui
There’s the clue you need...
Wait... Yui...
Yes, Yui.
Wasn't Akari friends with Yui?
She is.
Where were Akari and Tokoyami?
There you go.
The dread that had been building threatened to drown him as he looked for his bird headed friend and the sentient shadow girl.
They...
They weren't there.
Yeah, you knew that from your first glance.
It hit him like a punch to his gut.
Because you were wasting time denying facts.
Here he was looking at his stupid arm wasting time and...
As if you’d have been able to do anything anyway.
Two of his closest friends were missing.
Missing? Try kidnapped.
*Warped away,* Hound Dog had said...
Stolen stolen stolen gone gone gone.
Suddenly he didn't feel so good.
Hey, you saved Kota that counts for something right?
His face paled as his self-recriminations broke down and the inching skin suddenly came to an abrupt stop.
Yeah, you’re right, you couldn’t even do that correctly. Lost an arm.
Akari.... Tokoyami....
Gone gone gone gone gone.
His world tilted on its axis as the pain pain pain pain pain suddenly bloomed all at once.
You don’t deserve to feel relieved.
Please be okay....
They won’t be, and it’s your fault.
His world faded to black.
Izuku woke to the slow, methodical beeping of a heart monitor. The air was thick with that sterile, unmistakable scent best described as hospital .
His vision blurred for a moment before it cleared. He glanced down at his right arm, heavily bandaged. A dark stain of blood had begun to seep through near his hand. His left arm was strapped with wires leading to the monitor, which blinked in quiet rhythm.
He frowned.
Tokoyami. Akari.
They were in danger. And he was… what?
Laid up. Monitored. Hooked to machines like some fragile thing.
That wouldn't do.
Izuku shifted, wincing at the tight pull of gauze and tape. He fumbled with the controls until he managed to turn the heart monitor off. The silence that followed felt loud.
The IV in his left arm caught his eye. His right hand was as good as useless, swaddled like a club.
He hesitated for only a second.
Then bit down on the tube and yanked it out.
The sting made his eyes water, but at least he was free.
Sneaking out was surprisingly easy- maybe too easy- for someone who could float. Even in the age of Quirks, no one ever looked up.
He drifted along the ceiling, keeping to corners, still unsure where to start- really just floating around hoping to find something that will help him figure out how to save his friends.
At least, until voices caught his attention.
“We must not break the rules like this, Momo!” Iida hissed. “I’ve already learned what lies down that path. Or have you forgotten- the Spark that saved you was born from my own worst moment?”
“Iida, this isn’t about vengeance! ” Momo’s whisper was sharp, almost shaking. “We have to save the Tokoyami siblings. Who knows what those villains are doing to them?”
Izuku poked his head around the corner. “I’m with Momo. What’s the plan?”
Both of them jumped, eyes wide, until they realized who it was.
Momo steadied herself with a breath, then pulled out her phone. “I slipped a tracker onto the villain with the magnetic-type Quirk. We have their location. They’re holed up in Kamio.”
She hesitated, voice bitter.
“I overheard some of the pro heroes. They’re planning a press conference. A press conference, while our friends are still missing!”
Before Izuku could respond, a new voice cut in.
“Can you believe they won’t show any news in the building?” Kirishima strode in, fuming. “Information lockdown. Feels shady. Oh- hey, ‘Mido. Glad to see you up, man!”
Izuku bit his lip, looking at the map on Momo’s screen. “Kamio’s not that far, according to the GPS, but... how are we going to get there?”
A beat of silence. Then-
“We might have an idea,” Kaminari’s voice came from nowhere, just a little too cheerful.
He stepped in with Jiro behind him, who rolled her eyes.
“We overheard you,” he said. “I, uh... might know how to hotwire a bus?”
Jiro added, “The camp bus is parked out front. Still fueled.”
For the first time since waking up, Izuku’s chest lifted with something like hope.
This could actually work.
They could do something. They could save Tokoyami and Akari.
“Do we keep it to the six of us,” Jiro asked, idly twirling an earlobe, “or bring in more?”
Izuku opened his mouth to answer-
-and was cut off by a sudden chiming sound.
He froze.
He had a phone?
He hadn’t even realized. But there it was- vibrating gently in the flimsy pocket of his hospital gown.
He opened his messenger app.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Akari ✨: Hey Zumies and friends!
Akari ✨: Tea-chan said I should tell you i’m save
Akari ✨: Tea-chan said you were gunna be stupid
Akari ✨: So now you don’t have to be stupid
Akari ✨: Also Tea-chan said he’d get me this shirt
Akari ✨: So you can remember not to be stupid
Akari✨: *uploads a picture*
The attached picture was of a purple-haired princess with a large sword and the text written underneath “I can save myself.”
Izuku couldn’t help but burst out laughing as tears coursed down his face.
Relieved, he showed the image around the gathered group who all seemed to collapse in on themselves.
Eventually Iida managed to cajole Izuku back into his bed and get a nurse to reconnect the IV and the monitors.
Izuku was too relieved to care about the lecture he got for sneaking off.
He wasn’t even bothered by the lack of news coverage to the hospital.
His friends were safe . Anything else could wait another day.
Omake:
Iida’s Save
Momo sighed as she walked down the dark forest path with Tenya.
Yes, she did realize that 1-B was pretty amateurish in their scare tactics. But she would like to enjoy it and pretend, please?
Instead every scare was interspersed with a five minute lecture by Tenya about proper scare etiquette and how 1-B could have done better.
It was honestly tiring being his friend sometimes... But then she remembered his outstretched hand lifting her up when she was small, and scared, and everyone seemed to want perfection but he just wanted a friend...
She let the frustration melt off her back.
The change from lecturing Shiozaki about proper use of her quirk to create a spooky ambiance to the world was on fire was very sudden.
She felt so unprepared as a trans woman with a magnetism quirk sent Shiozaki-san flying away from them.
Then Tenya’s eyes were suddenly glowing green. “Momo!” He shouted in concern.
He quickly “Recipro Burst” right into her knocking her out of the path of the villain's hands.
“How rude.” The lady said, “she is on the list. You are not. I know just how to deal with no good men like you.”
The lady snapped her fingers a bit like a diva and a Nomu came out.
One of those horrifying creatures from the USJ- that Tenya had confided in her were in Hosu too.
The league of villains wants me?
They ended up in a dance between the lady and the nomu-
She snorted to herself, the beauty and the beast .
A sly grin crept across her face. Two pairs... Tenya has always been such a beautiful friend, does that make me the beast? She thought as she started creating a bonding compound.
I guess we’ll just have to see.
Notes:
Oh snap. Adults being responsible and not relying on vigilante children to solve all their problems?
In my AU?
More likely than you'd think!
Chapter 83: Death Of A Legend
Summary:
There is a press conference
OR
Shit. There Is A Press Conference.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was healed up in no time after the sheer relief that Tokoyami and Akari were safe.
Hound Dog stopping by to talk him through his emotions and help him see that he did everything he could might have helped with that, too. Probably.
He certainly felt less like he was a failure and more like he had saved a life, and maybe was worth saving too, at least.
Then Akari burst through the door, splayed out like wings on Tokoyami’s back- making him look a bit like an avenging angel.
The last bit of tension melted away as he smiled. “I’m glad you’re safe.” He smiled at the pair.
Akari replied by throwing the goth pillow at his face. “You’re safe too! The nice lady who gave me juice said you were, but the staple faced villain said you lost an arm! But lookit! You still have your arm!”
Izuku laughed, “I kinda did lose it.” He admitted sheepishly. “But I got better!”
They were bussed back to UA after that. Izuku was slightly troubled when they confiscated his phone, but his people were all there so it was okay. Probably. Maybe.
Shinso looked like he hadn’t slept since the attack and promptly took a nap on the goth-scented pillow that was placed on Tokoyami’s lap. Ochako was squeezed in on the right side with Neito sitting just to the side of her.
Neito had his arms crossed and was looking out the window as if he didn’t care but Izuku knew the truth.
Neito had snuck onto 1-A’s bus after all .
Kirishima was sitting cross-legged on the ground in front of Tokoyami, no one could get him to move. He simply punched his fist into his palm and said, “If anything wants to get to you, they’ll have to get through me first. Nobody messes with my bros like that.”
That left the left side for Izuku. As his thoughts started spiraling about the information blackout he found himself hugging Tokoyami tightly and let Akari wrap around the whole group- even pulling Neito and Kirishima into the cuddle pile.
After they were debriefed, one by one, they were led to a large gym Izuku hadn’t been in before. Principal Nezu was there and caught everyone's attention with a polite clap.
“Your attention please! There is a press conference that is going live in fifteen minutes, and it is very important that you all see what is about to happen. There was an information blackout placed over the hospital you stayed at- It was built using a quirk that prevents any news from reaching the hospital even through personal cell usage. This is because that particular hospital deals with a lot of patients who could be adversely affected by news.”
His tail flicked once, as if agitated. “This was not on purpose- it was simply the closest hospital at the time. However, we found ourselves thankful.”
Nezu paced a moment. “You also might have noticed that we confiscated all your cell phones before leaving the hospital. This was put in place because there were some... troubling things being displayed on the news this morning and we wanted to make sure you discovered what was happening in a controlled environment.”
Nezu stopped pacing to look at them dead on. His tail didn’t even flick. “There are some troubling implications for the news. Please hold your questions until after the press conference, so we don’t miss anything while it's live.”
The wall behind Nezu flickered to life, proving it was actually a floor-to-ceiling wall-to-wall television rather than the regular wall it had been masquerading as.
The screen showed a sea of reporters and a large empty stage with a single podium.
A watermark in a corner proclaimed that it was UA Drone Footage. Izuku snorted as he noticed that detail before his eyes were drawn to the center of the screen by movement.
Lights were flashing in Aizawa-sensei's face as he stepped up to the podium.
He was clean-shaven, posture stiff- an almost unrecognizable contrast to his usual slouch. His hair was slicked back, and he looked straight ahead.
“I am a representative from U.A. My name is Aizawa Shota, and I’m here to deliver a formal statement. Please hold your questions until I’ve finished.”
He paused briefly.
“Late last night, the first-year students of U.A. High School were attending a summer training camp focused on improving their Quirk proficiency. In the middle of a scheduled team-building exercise, the camp was attacked by a coordinated group of villains.”
Lights flashed over his face and there was a murmur from the reporters, but Aizawa held up a hand and they quieted down.
“At this time, we do not know how they discovered our location. The site was kept confidential and shared only with a small number of trusted personnel. However, we do know this: the villains did find us, and they deliberately targeted our students.”
Izuku remembered the chaos, the fire, the pain and the panic. This... sanitized version caused some cognitive dissonance. Was all news like this? Did he have to be worrying about what wasn’t said?
“As a Pro Hero and the teacher in charge, I gave my students permission- under my authority- to use their Quirks in self-defense. Their objective was not to pursue villains, but to retreat and regroup. Their orders were to survive and protect each other.”
Izuku remembered delivering Aizawa’s permission through Mandalay. The itching in his arm he had thought was phantom pains, when he thought he was crippled.
He shuddered.
“One student sustained a serious injury to their arm while using their Quirk during the attack. However, medical professionals have indicated that thanks to quirks they have already recovered and they do not expect lingering issues. Furthermore, there is substantial evidence that if the student had not taken action- had not pushed themselves to the limit- the villain known as Muscular would have killed both that student and a civilian caught in the crossfire.
“Muscular is now in custody, thanks to that student's efforts.”
Aizawa’s voice didn’t waver. Izuku, however, trembled.
“It is also true that two individuals went missing during the attack: one student, and the Pro Hero Ragdoll of the Wild, Wild Pussycats.
“I am relieved to report that both individuals were safely recovered early this morning- shortly before the broadcast I know many of you are here to ask about.”
He paused again, bracing himself.
“ Yes. That fight was real. Yes, it was All Might. That was not a simulation. Not an illusion.
“All Might has officially declared his retirement.”
The room erupted.
Shouts. Flashbulbs. Scrambling reporters. The press corps exploded with questions.
Aizawa simply lifted his hand and slashed it down in front of him- an abrupt, cutting gesture, jarringly decisive from someone known for moving like a cat half-asleep.
“At this time,” he said, voice flat, “we have All Might himself to say a brief word.”
He stepped aside, motioning behind him.
From behind a folding screen, a sheepish-looking Yagi-san emerged.
“Uh, hello everyone,” he said. “Yes. I am All Might.”
He gave a nervous smile.
“Yes, I am retiring- effective immediately.
“I used... a great deal of my strength in that battle. What many people didn’t know about my Spark was that it’s a stockpiler. I could store power over time, and- well- I’ve made that stockpile run dry.”
Yagi-san rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.
“I have no more mountains left to punch. No more rainclouds to call down by striking the sky.”
Izuku felt himself melting inside. All Might was retiring?
“I am... simply an ordinary man now. Even if I retain a touch of the extraordinary, it is no longer enough for me to continue as a hero.”
Is this my fault?
Yagi-san swallowed. The air in the room seemed to still.
“This might be the end of a legend. I may no longer stand as the Symbol of Peace.”
All Might was dead. Only Yagi-san remained.
“But I still hope to be a symbol.”
His voice steadied, just slightly.
“A symbol that pushes the next generation forward. I intend to spend my retirement teaching- just as I’ve been doing for the past half year- helping young heroes rise to become the pillars of society I once aspired to be.”
Izuku’s eyes widened as steam seemed to roll off Yagi-san.
“So while I may never again rescue you from a burning building...”
Yagi straightened.
“...our next generation can rest assured-”
he smiled, wide and bright-
“that I-”
He puffed up into the familiar towering figure.
“ am here .”
There was pandemonium after that announcement, but eventually Aizawa-sensei was able to get the press to quiet down. “We will now take questions.”
Aizawa-sensei gave a nod to someone in the crowd.
“Tanabe Kito with Hero100. My question is for All Might- Is it true that you will never be able to return to hero work?”
All Might gave a small nod.
“I am afraid that is true, young Tanabe.”
Izuku felt something in his stomach drop. All Might is no longer a hero.
“While I can still maintain this form for brief periods, and while I’m still at the peak of human strength-” he gave a wry smile- “it’s nothing compared to what I once had. Not even close.
“And honestly, I’d rather spend what strength I have left training the next generation than fall on my own sword trying to keep up in battles that I no longer have the stamina- or power- to survive.”
He rubbed the back of his head.
“Yes, there are plenty of heroes who don’t rely on raw strength. The Wild Wild Pussycats who defended our students valiantly have, for the most part, non-combative quirks. Aizawa-san is as much of a hero as I’ve ever been and yet his super power is to merely put others on a level playingfield.”
He grinned wryly. “A playing field I was never trained for. I am quite certain he would ‘kick my ass’ without the stockpile I had come to rely on. I relied on force, on durability, and... I’m afraid these old bones are a bit too old to start learning new tricks.”
Izuku wanted to protest- wanted to say you’re still amazing, still a hero - but he was stuck in this gym far away from wherever the press conference was taking place.
“So- yes. My time on the battlefield is over. But my time as a teacher is only just beginning.”
Aizawa nodded at another reporter.
“Sanada Hitomi from Juko News. My question is for Aizawa-san- my team recorded the fight that was on the news early this morning. Aizawa-san, how did the League of Villains find your location? How did U.A. fail to protect its students so catastrophically leading to the events that caused All Might’s retirement?"
Aizawa exhaled slowly. His shoulders dipped- not much, but enough to be seen- before he pulled himself upright again.
“At this time, we don’t know how the League found us. The site was kept confidential and shared only with a small circle of trusted individuals. We’re investigating every possible breach, internal and external. That’s all I can say about that for now.”
He paused, eyes scanning the room- tired, but sharp.
“As for whether we failed our students...”
A longer pause.
“In some ways, yes. I won’t stand here and pretend we were perfect. A breach like this, it never should’ve happened. We chose that location because we believed it was secure. We put protocols in place. We ran simulations. And it still wasn’t enough.”
“But did we abandon our students? No. The pro heroes on site fought. The students fought. They protected each other. And because of that, every one of them made it back alive.”
His voice dipped low.
“I've seen what failure looks like. I've carried it. This... this wasn’t that. This was a targeted assault from enemies prepared to kill children.”
A beat.
“And the students held the line.”
Sensei indicated for a new press member to speak.
“Maruyama Kongo with DokuSpo, is Muscular going to get the death penalty?”
Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose, then let out a slow sigh before squaring his shoulders.
“That’s a question for the legal and judicial system.
“As heroes, our role is to stop villains from harming civilians whenever possible. We don’t serve as judge, jury, or executioner.”
He let out a deep breath while Izuku noticed most of his classmates nodding.
“While it’s true that villains can sometimes be killed during takedowns, those situations are strictly regulated and thoroughly investigated to determine if there was any alternative.”
Izuku hoped he’d never be the target of such an investigation- he wanted to help people not kill them.
“So, I have no authority or influence over whether Muscular will face the death penalty. He is in police custody. If you want to see him punished in a certain way, I suggest you direct your concerns to lawmakers and representatives.”
Izuku suddenly shivered as he remembered how it felt to be identified as a bug for squishing. How terrified he was when Muscular had called Kota a water bug and mused about plucking out his eye .
“That decision is simply out of our hands.”
Before Aizawa-sensei could call on a new reporter, Maruyama cut in with a follow up question.
“Are you saying the hero community has no responsibility to ensure justice beyond just ‘stopping’ villains? Doesn’t that make you complicit if Muscular gets off easy?”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed slightly.
“A first-year high school student,” he said softly, “barely a teenager, nearly died protecting a younger child from that man.”
He didn’t raise his voice.
“If you think heroes are complicit because we didn’t pull a knife across an unconscious man’s throat afterward…” He let the silence stretch. “Then you don’t understand what it means to be a hero.”
His tone remained even, but cold.
“We don’t exist to satisfy the public’s appetite for vengeance. We exist to keep people alive. If I had done what you seem to be suggesting, I would have made a child complicit in murder.”
Izuku’s breath hitched. He... he really cares about me... and my mental health...
I should try harder to listen to Hound Dog.
Aizawa-sensei looked directly at where the voice was coming from in the crowd.
“Leave the death penalty to lawmakers. Don’t make heroes out to be executioners.”
He made a swift gesture to another reporter.
“Harumi Naho for Kodomira Mirai, can you identify or confirm the student who fought Muscular? Are they being recognized for their bravery?”
All Might stepped forward again to answer this question.
“Let me be clear: the students were put in an impossible situation."
He coughed gently into a handkerchief.
“Yes, internally, we recognize the bravery of the student who took down Muscular."
He pocketed the now slightly red cloth.
“But at this time, we will not share their identity publicly. That student wishes to continue a normal school career, without the additional scrutiny that fame would bring- especially on top of what the first years are already enduring."
All Might smiled a small but real smile. Izuku was touched by the care his mentor was showing towards him.
“They deserve to be commended for protecting an innocent life and for bringing down such a dangerous villain."
All Might frowned slightly.
“But whether and when their name becomes public is entirely their choice. For now, they are still a student. Still a first-year high schooler. I ask that you please respect their privacy and refrain from digging into their identity."
With a decisive nod he concluded.
“They deserve the chance to be a normal student.”
Before Aizawa could gesture at anyone else a voice rang out from the crowd.
“Hando Genda from the Kyōdan Viewpoint. All Might! You used they/them pronouns while talking about the student who took down Muscular. It was announced a few weeks ago that Todoroki Shouto uses they/them pronouns. Does this mean that the boy, Endeavor's Son, is the one who took down Muscular?"
Aizawa-sensei stepped up to the podium as Izuku felt the cold fury radiating off Shouto- literally, Shouto seemed to have lost control of their ice quirk and frost was building in the room.
"Shouto, are you okay?" Izuku asked while Aizawa verbally lambasted the dumb reporter who pried into things they were just told to stay away from, and misgendered a student purposefully, in the same breath.
"Remember when I texted you that I did not mind being called son?" Shouto said with ice clinging to their currently white hair.
"Yes?" Izuku asked tentatively.
"I was fucking wrong." Izuku's eyes blew open. He'd never heard the normally stoic boy curse before.
"Right now it's pissing me off more than being called my old man’s." Shouto continued.
Izuku thought for a second - remembering how just the other day Shouto was comfortable with being called him and bit his lip.
It was a calculated gamble on his part but-
"Hey Iida?" Izuku called out nonchalantly. "Can you keep an eye on Shouto? *She* needs someone by her side right now."
Instantly the room felt warmer, a slight blush fell over Shouto's face.
"That felt nice." She said with a smile.
Huh, I didn’t know Shouto had dimples.
Izuku smiled, and then whispered. "I'd ask Hound Dog about gender fluidity."
Shouto nodded her head and Izuku smiled before he headed back to where Tokoyami and Akari were located. He wasn't quite comfortable being separated from them again so soon.
On the screen Aizawa-sensei had finished flambéing the reporter and had moved on to other questions.
“Harumi Naho again, What measures are being taken to prevent such attacks in the future?”
Aizawa looked steadily at the crowd.
“U.A. is committed to working hard to identify where the information leak is coming from- because clearly, there must be a leak of some sort.”
Izuku looked uneasily across the gathered classes. Hopefully the leak was external...
It can’t be any of my friends. It just can’t.
“We’re also collaborating closely with pro heroes outside our staff to chaperone field training exercises and provide backup in case of another attack.”
Izuku perked up at that. More pro heroes? Maybe I can get some autographs...
“Finally, I am here to announce that for the first time ever, U.A. will be allowing first-year hero students to participate in the Provisional Hero License exam.”
Murmuring was heard throughout the hall, and more than one student looked at Izuku as if he was the student being given special privileges.
“Not just one student- we are sending all forty of them.”
A couple yelps were heard as Kaminari accidentally set off a small electric shock in his own state of shock. Izuku felt the tell-tale tingle even where he stood three students away.
“Our hope is that most, if not all, will pass, so they can serve as a stronger deterrent to villains who might target them.”
The murmurs were starting to drown out the speakers of the press conference. Izuku noticed Nezu turning up the volume a few notches.
“One of the biggest dangers to our students isn’t the villains themselves- as our students have proven time and time again, they can handle whatever villains throw at them.”
Izuku vividly remembered the police officer from Hosu and shivered slightly.
“The biggest danger is running afoul of the law, and having their hero careers crushed before they even begin.
“By allowing them to take the licensing exam early, we hope to protect them from having to choose between preserving their own lives and protecting their future as heroes.”
There were more questions- some sharp, some hopeful- but they were quickly drowned out by the roar that erupted from the assembled first-years.
“We’re gonna be heroes!” someone shouted.
“Yeah!!” echoed dozens of voices, rising into a wild, joyful cheer.
Laughter, clapping, even a few high fives flew through the air as Class 1-A and 1-B celebrated the announcement like a victory in itself.
For a moment, Izuku let himself get swept up in it- grinning, heart thudding with anticipation.
They were going to get their provisional licenses.
They were going to be heroes.
Officially.
And if anything tried to stop them?
They'd be ready.
Omake:
Nezu Reads The News
“Oh dear.” Nezu said while sipping a cup of tea.
“THE SYMBOL OF PEACE IS DEAD: What Happens When No One Is Left to Save Us?”
All Might is dead- only a man stands where the legend once shone.
This morning, the world watched in horror as Japan's #1 Hero collapsed, thin and bleeding, where he once stood like a god. As images of his emaciated form circulate online, parents are asking: If he can fall, what chance do our children have?
He scrolled on to the next trending article.
“ALL MIGHT’S FALL: Is Japan on the Brink of Anarchy?”
Few remember the dark times before All Might took to the scene some thirty-odd years ago, but today’s events dragged that fear out of history’s closet and dropped it on live TV.
With one final blow, the man who held the nation together is gone. What rises in the vacuum? The Public Safety Commission is scrambling to reassure citizens- but no amount of PR can rebuild a legacy overnight.
“This simply won’t do.”
“MASS EXODUS: Are Pro Heroes Already Planning Their Escape from Japan?”
I interviewed the number 872 Hero, Pencilly , who confirmed he’s moving to America.
“It’s got nothing to do with All Might,” he claimed, citing a pending brand deal with Sharpie. But fear whispers louder than facts. The Hero Network shows an .11% spike in deactivated hero accounts in the last 48 hours.
Will the number climb? And who gets left behind?
“Such purposeful misinformation.” He swiped again.
“WHERE WAS ENDEAVOR? Japan’s #2 Hero Refuses to Comment as Chaos Reigned”
Endeavor was late to the party this morning and has refused all interviews on why he only showed up fifteen minutes after the fierce twenty-minute battle that left us Symbol-less commenced.
Witnesses report that his first action was not defense, but damage control . One passerby told K-Star News : “He wasn’t fighting. He was posing. Like he knew the cameras were on.”
“Fearmongering will only cause panic- good thing we have that press release scheduled.”
“THIS COUNTRY IS NOW A TARGET: What America, China, and Europe Think of Japan’s Weakness”
We await official feedback, but an American tourist had this to say:
“It’s wild that y’all lost your #1 like that. Maybe Star n Stripe should find a new role model.”
Defense analysts are calling this a “critical destabilization moment” in Japan’s national security narrative. Without All Might, does Japan remain a deterrent- or become a landing zone?
Nezu quickly checks his screen and feels a small twinge of relief when he notices what hospital his students are holed up in.
“ALL MIGHT’S FINAL WORDS ANALYZED: What He Really Meant by Pointing to the Camera”
wait official feedback, but an American tourist had this to say: "You're next." Two words, a shaking finger- and a nation in freefall.
Who was he pointing to? Who is "you"?
Sources claim a young boy stood just beyond the camera rig during filming. A grainy screenshot circulating online shows yellow hair and a stunned expression.
Is this All Might’s son? Is he the heir to a broken legacy- or to the power All Might held in secret?
“Yes,” he fires off a quick text to Hound Dog who is overseeing the transition of the students back in school. “We’ll need to control how they learn the news- this is simply distasteful.”
Notes:
All Might is dead! Long Live Yagi Toshinori!
Although some people might not want to let the legend die, especially since Yagi has shown he can look like All Might still...
...👀 it's probably nothing....
right?
Chapter 84: Death and Destruction
Summary:
What an ominous title
OR
The Author Brings A True To Life Story Into The Work
Notes:
What I didn't post this to the wrong fic by accident, what are you talking about?
(I totally did)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nezu claps his little paws together, tail flicking.
“Well then, now that the press has had their turn... I have one more announcement to make. U.A. is officially offering dorms to all students. It will be mandatory for the Hero classes due to safety concerns.”
His tail stopped flicking. “We did not inform the press because this is a matter of security. We will be conversing with your parents as they come to pick you up for permission. Does anyone have questions?”
As he asked, robots came around distributing everyone's phones back to them. Izuku fished his Bi-Pride phone out of the pile and quickly pocketed it.
Momo raised her hand first. When called upon she asked “Principal-san, when will we be moving in?”
Nezu’s tail swished through the air. “We need to build the dorms, but it is our hope to get you all moved in within the next two weeks. Cementos-san is currently reviewing building plans and working with a few other construction based heroes to get them set up. The move in date should be three days before you are taken to the provisional licensing exam.”
Ashido didn’t even raise her hand “So, uh- when exactly is the exam?”
“It will be in seventeen days, two weeks after camp was supposed to be over.”
Ochako raised her hand next. “What about those of us whose parents can’t make it to pick us up?”
Izuku’s stomach twisted. That’s right- Mom went to that nursing conference in California. The one she’s been turning down every year because I had nowhere to stay.
Nezu nodded to her question. “Right now we are only releasing students who have parental pick up or a suitable back up on file. Everyone will be escorted home by a volunteer pro-hero to ensure they are safe. Those who are stuck longer we shall make arrangements to drop you off. If those arrangements do not involve a teacher of UA we may need to visit them independently in the coming week.”
The dread pooled. Is mom going to have to come home early? Are they going to keep me at UA until the end of the conference? He just didn’t know.
Iida raised his hand straight up and waited to be called upon.
“Will there be training opportunities? Time is of the essence if we’re going to be licensed!”
“Since the original camp is no longer a viable option, we’ll be holding the substitute here at U.A. once you have moved into the dorms- with beefed-up hero security. Unfortunately we have too much to do in the next two weeks to provide any sooner options.”
Iida nodded his head.
Shoji raised a hand with a worried look about him. Izuku could tell, mask or no mask.
“What if our parents say no?”
It slammed into Izuku like a truck. What if mom says no?
Nezu gently but firmly answered. “Then we’ll handle it case-by-case. We are hopeful that we can get everyone’s parents to agree to the dorms, but we might have to temporarily move people out of the hero course- and out of the media’s eyes- if parents will not budge.”
Nezu looked Shoji dead in the eyes. “We know it’s not what any of you want, but a small setback in your career is more than worth you living to see those careers. This ‘League of Villains’ will not stand forever. And even if they do, we might be able to sneak in some heroic curriculum to anyone thusly sidelined. We won’t abandon you, as you’ve all proven already that you are heroes.”
Yui from 1-B raised her hand next. When Nezu nodded at her she whipped out her phone and a small chime sounded from where Nezu was located.
“Ah, sorry Yui-san. The dorms will be split by classes- so 1A and 1B will not be housed together. However, as long as you clear it with your respective RA's, sleepovers are more than welcome!”
The questions were more mundane after that. No one seemed to want to talk about All Might’s retirement, focusing instead on dorm logistics, room layouts, and chore sheets.
Then, one by one families came to pick up the students.
Shouto almost went home with her sister, Fumi, but she was denied. “I’m sorry, you aren’t on the trusted adult list. If Endeavor can’t come he has designated Burnin’ as a stand in.”
Shouto perked up at that and pulled out her phone to text before sharing with Izuku “Burnin’-nee said she has some paperwork to finish up but that she should be able to swing by and get me in an hour.”
Izuku smiled. “Guess you’re with me and Ochako in the waiting game.”
Shinso slunk over shortly after. “My parents couldn’t get off work. They’ll be by in a few hours.”
Izuku sent a smile at his friend. The four of them stood there as people left one by one.
His phone buzzed as he was waiting. “Mom!” He answered. “Aren’t you at that convention?”
Inko snorted through the phone. “Baby, if you think I didn’t start looking for a flight home the moment they told me you were in the hospital, you’re crazy.”
Izuku smiled, that sounded like his mom.
“You don’t have to cut your trip short- I can ask Sensei if there are other options-” he started, only to be cut off.
“Don’t be ridiculous. My flight is boarding in a few minutes- your Sensei, the one with the tired voice, said he could take you for tonight since I won’t be landing until past midnight. But I will be there as soon as I can baby. I called because your principal just notified me that you had your phone back and I wanted to hear your voice.”
Izuku’s smile wobbled. “I love you mom.”
His mom’s voice was wobbly right back. “I love you ‘Zuku. Stay safe and mind your teacher okay? Listen to everything he says and make sure you talk with your therapist and and- just keep yourself stable, okay? I’ll be home soon.”
He could hear her crying.
“I will mom,” he was crying too.
“Now Boarding Zone 1, Zone 1 Now Boarding” blared from the background.
“Oh sweetie that’s me- your Principal paid for a first class ticket, isn’t it exciting? I have to go but stay safe! Love you!”
Izuku whispered back a quiet, “Love you,” as he heard the call click off.
Glancing up he realized that more students had trickled out while he was on the phone. Besides his little group only Neito and the american transfer student Pony remained.
“Hello,” Pony started, “I am here for night, parents try get flight from Texas still. Must drive three hours to what is word, enter national airport first?”
“International,” Izuku corrected absently before switching to English for her sake. “Have they made arrangements for where you’ll be staying tonight? My mom said I’m to go with Aizawa-sensei.”
Pony nodded. “Yes, Vlad King-sensei will be taking me in for the night. They’re hoping to be here sometime tomorrow to check me out. Ma will have to fly back home the same day but Pa got two weeks off work and is going to stay with me until I’m moved into the dorms.”
Izuku smiled, “I’m glad you’ll have someone with you.”
Nezu walked up to the group of six students. “Hello students!” He chirped. “Some of your parents will be here soon, while others will be waiting overnight.” Nezu eyed Izuku, Pony, and surprisingly Neito.
“Would you like to come for some tea in my office or...”
He trailed off with a glint in his eye. “You could go with Recovery Girl to see the kittens.”
The group barely had to exchange glances.
Shinso spoke up, eyes blown wide as if he was just injected with 50cc of liquid caffeine. “Kittens.”
Everyone else just nodded with enthusiastic smiles.
“Hello dearies.” Recovery Girl’s voice was soft, and the quick glance Izuku’s way had him panicking.
Was it a trap? Are there no kittens? Am I going to be dissected to see how I regrew an arm?
He was being ridiculous of course. Recovery Girl just sent him a brief smile and a nod before asking, “are you here about the kittens?”
The group nodded as one- as if they had been hit by a localized quirk effect that vibrated their heads.
“They’re in a side room across the hall, I’ll show you.”
Inside the side room were two of the most adorable little kittens Izuku had ever seen.
One was sleek, all jet-black fur and almost luminescent green eyes. It was curled up in a tiny ball that could fit on the palm of his hand.
“We found five kittens living in one of the empty buildings in Gym Alpha while you were all at camp. No sign of a mother so we’ve been adopting the little ones out.”
The other kitten was a cute little calico with puffy fur. It was jumping from table to shelving unit exploring its tiny world. It also looked like it could fit in Izuku’s palm, and he was a bit worried about it falling.
“Don’t worry about that girl, she has a slight quirk expression - it decelerates her momentum when in free-fall. She’s missed a jump a good six dozen times in the past two days but never comes to any harm.”
Izuku smiled, relieved that she was safe as she jumped into Shinso’s hands. He started petting the fluff ball with a look of extreme contentment on his face.
“The black one is called Death, and the girl Shinso-kun is holding is called Destruction. Death was adopted out earlier, just waiting on pick up. But Destruction is up for grabs if any of you kiddo’s are interested?”
I wish I could but our apartment doesn’t allow pets. Izuku thought with a frown.
Before anyone else had a chance to speak up, Shouto interjected with “we’ll take her.”
We? Izuku was confused.
“Will Endeavor allow you to have a cat?” Izuku asked, confused if Shouto had decided she was multiple people? Or what was going on.
“No. But I am sure one of you could house our cat.”
Izuku was really perplexed now.
Shinso spoke up then. “My parents said I could have a cat but we haven’t gone to pick one out yet. I’ll take my cat home with me.”
Shouto nodded her head. “That is acceptable.”
The group continued playing with the two kittens while Recovery Girl went back to her office.
Shouto was standing slightly to the side as she pulled out a phone and asked for Shinso’s address. “I must have her toys delivered.” She said, holding out Endeavour's credit card.
Izuku snorted. “Yeah you said we’ll take her, so you better buy her toys and pay her vet bills!”
Shouto nodded as if this was perfectly acceptable. “Please make sure you call me when you take her to the vet. I can put his card on file.”
Laughter filled the room. “You can’t just offer your dads money like that!” Neito wheezed out.
“No, I can.” Shouto deadpaned, “he gave me the card for personal use and signed the back. I am legally allowed to use it for whatever reason I desire. I thought I had told you this before?”
Neito got a slightly sour look to his face, but held his tongue for once.
“That is not normal, is it not?” Pony asked.
“Yeah,” Shinso said with a straight face. “It is so far from normal it’s not even funny.”
At that point Burnin’ made her appearance and dragged Shouto off. “Be sure to call me, senpais!” She cried back much to Izuku’s mortification.
Shinso’s family came shortly after and his mom shrugged and grabbed Destruction from him mentioning they’d have to stop at a pet store on the way home.
Vlad King came shortly after to take Pony to his apartment where she’d be staying for the night.
Then Neito’s eldest brother who was apparently also his emergency contact came in. “Sorry kiddo, you know how mom gets round this time of year and he would’ve been a bad choice.”
Neito nodded. “Thanks for coming, Haruto-nii.” He walked out without introducing his brother to the group.
Ochako’s parents came in shortly after, hugging her close and making plans to move her out of her apartment and back home. “Just for the next two weeks- until you move into the dorms, baby. I know its a lot to move everything home but the Pro Hero Boxit volunteered to escort us and he’s going to help with the move. He even said he’d come back and help you get settled in U.A. once the dorms are live.”
They walked out before Izuku could hear Ochako’s reply.
So it was just him with the sleek little kitten called Death when Yamada-sensei walked in.
“Groovey, I found both of my charges in the same place!” He shot finger guns at Izuku.
Izuku frowned. “I thought I was going home with Aizawa-sensei?”
Yamada-sensei chuckled. “Got it in one kiddo’,” he smiled. “This little kitty is coming home with us, and you, Felis, get to spend a rockin’ night in our guest room.”
Huh, Izuku thought to himself. Yamada-sensei and Aizawi sensei are married.
“Grumpy ol’ zawa is waiting for us in the car."
Izuku smiled. “Can I carry Death to the car?”
Yamada smiled back, “sure thing little listener!”
Notes:
Omake:
The Vet
The next day Izuku got a string of texts over spark chat.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Command-Z: Hey uh Izuku?
Command-Z: Do you have Shouto’s number?
Command-Z: I’m going to need her help after all...
Command-Z: All that fur was hiding a bad case of ringworms
Command-Z: They want nearly a hundred thousand yen for the treatment.He shot back Shouto’s number with worry in his heart.
Thankfully, a week later, Shinso shared pictures of a nice healthy cat with a shine to her calico fur.
Command-Z: The fur-baby is cured!
Command-Z:The miracle of Quirk Medicine folks!
Chapter 85: A Quiet Night, Waiting For Mom
Summary:
Izuku spends the night with our favorite married couple
OR
You Should Know By Now That The Author Is A Lying Liar That Lies
Notes:
Just a slight warning since I don't want to be a triggering lying liar that lies.
Shit gets real bad after Izuku says goodnight. Some real trauma flashbacks and our boy spirals for a bit.
If that's triggering for you PLEASE skip that part. I will give a quick summary of the plot beats at the end of the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yamada-sensei and Aizawa-sensei lived in an apartment that was shockingly similar to the one he and his mom lived in.
Oh, there were some differences. A couple of cat trees where his apartment had a strict no-pet policy. A loveseat and two reclining chairs where his mom had an old worn-down sectional.
The floorboard was missing the nail polish stains they never could quite get out after he dropped that bottle when he was seven.
There was even a slightly burnt food smell to the air his mother would never have stood for.
But the layout was the same, and he almost felt at home .
He was even led to what would have been his bedroom in his actual apartment- “Our guest bedroom” Aizawa-sensei had grunted.
Yamada-sensei went out to pick up some take out. “Shou burned cold cereal this morning, so I want to let everything air out before I try cooking again. Yes cold cereal, don’t ask. He knows he isn’t allowed in the kitchen unless it's to make coffee.”
“These are the cats.” Aizawa mumbled, dropping Death onto the highest cat tower. “That's Bastard.” He nudged a silver shorthair with a slippered foot. “He’s an angel unless it comes to food. Don’t let him eat off your plate.”
Izuku nodded.
“The tabby over there is called Micky. He likes to sit really really still so ‘Zashi wanted to call him McGonagall but we had to nix it when he turned out to be a boy.” Aizawa-sensei tossed a thumb over his shoulder to where a cat was sitting perfectly still on the bookcase.
“He loves pets but only once he’s accepted you and comes up to you. Let him sit and stare for a while first.” Aizawa-sensei finished.
“I would die for them.” Izuku whispered with reverence.
Aizawa pinned him with a stare. “Don’t. That’s exactly the mindset we’re trying to train out of you.”
Finally he motioned to a door that in another apartment with the same layout would be his mothers room. “Don’t go in there. It’s my study and I keep a lot of sensitive data in there for cases I work.”
Izuku readily agreed to stay away.
They ended up having an evening of take out and movies. Aizawa-sensei had seen his confusion around the cat name so he insisted they watch the first of a pre-Quirk movie called Harry Potter.
Then Yamada-sensei had insisted they watch an old animated film called Encanto and sang all the songs at the top of his unQuirked lungs.
Before too long Yamada-sensei had to say goodbye and head over to the radio station for his evening show.
Aizawa-sensei and he just sat sipping jelly pouches and hot chocolate respectively as they listened to the show until eleven.
Micky even went up to him and let him get a quick pet and an ear scratch right before Aizawa-sensei checked the time.
“Okay kiddo it’s time to get you to bed.” Sensei sent him to the bathroom as Micky yowled and bolted to the top of the fridge.
“I got patrol but ‘Zashi should be back in about half an hour. Don’t open the door for anyone- ‘Zashi has a key and can get in himself. If you need someone in the night you can come grab ‘Zashi or me if I’m back. Just make sure you flick the lightswitch outside the door before coming in- ‘Zashi is a light sleeper and you won’t like it if you startle him awake.”
Izuku offers a sleepy smile in return. “‘Kay sensei.” he slurs a bit, exhaustion coloring his speech. “‘Night, see you in the morn’in”
There was blue blue blue blue blue fire everywhere.
Everything was burning burning burning.
His arm flaked to dust as he reached out to grab Kota, but he was too slow.
Blood dripped down Muscular’s arm as he lifted it.
“See what you made me do, little mosquito?” The villain's voice sends chills down his spine.
“I’ll have to find another eye now. I know! What about hers?” He points at a horrified and visible Toru.
Izuku opens his mouth, tries to yell at her to run, turn invisible, hide, something.
But the words won’t come out.
He watches as his other arm flakes to dust as he tries to save her.
Watches as golden blood splatters from her luminescent body.
“Woops, I just can’t seem to stop squishing these bugs.” The villain shrugged.
“Maybe the bird boy will have an eye for me?” The blood dripping from his hand formed into a familiar form, but instead of dark Akari’s new form was made of glistening red.
Izuku gasped awake. His arm felt like it was itching , but glancing down at his arm it seemed to be okay.
He got up on unsteady feet. Maybe he just needed some water.
Yeah water sounded good.
The creaking of the floorboards was so familiar.
I wonder if mom is still awake?
He shook his head, that thought was wrong for some reason... What was it?
Reaching up he grasped on air where a cup should have been.
What? Did mom change where the cups were?
That was odd, they hadn’t reorganized the cabinets in years. Maybe mom stress cleaned while waiting for him to get home?
He blinked sleepiness from his eyes but was met with the horrible images from his nightmare.
Maybe he’d just go and see if his mom was awake...
He always felt better with a hug from her.
Stumbling he made his way to her room and flicked on the lights.
Immediately, the last of the sleep cleared from his head.
His eyes widened as he saw a poster board full of photographs. Some old, a bit yellowed, curling at the edge. Others were crisp, white, and new.
Each photo was labeled carefully in Sensei’s neatest handwriting.
A name, a date, a Quirk status.
A young girl in overalls missing her front tooth. Aihara Nozomi Age: 6 Quirk: Mimic Cry - missing [19 months]
A young girl in a yellow sundress that looked familiar Mayo Nozomi, Age 6 Quirk: Banshee - missing [2 years]
A scrappy looking boy in a middle school outfit. Kawabata Riku Age: 12 Quirk: Magnet Feet - missing [6 months]
A pensive looking kid with big round glasses with his head in a book. Inoue Sota Age: 9 Quirk: Shattertouch - missing [3 years]
A small child of indeterminate gender building a sandcastle. Makino Haruka Age: 5 Quirk: Quirkless - missing [2 months]
A girl in a blue jumper dancing in the snow. Yamada Kiko Age: 7 Quirk: Darkness - missing [15 months]
A young girl with long blue hair in a purple dress and a butterfly clip. Red red red red red shoes. How had he forgotten the red shoes? The girl? The Arcade? Fujita Tomoe Age: 8 Quirk: Quirkless - missing [4 months]
He stared in horror at the picture. How did I forget about her?
His arm started itching itching itching.
When did I stop looking?
His eyes flickered around again and landed on another Quirkless child. Missing just two months.
If I hadn’t stopped looking... could I have saved her?
He heard a steady drip... drip... drip... but was too busy spiraling to make sense of it.
How many children have gone missing?
How many were Quirkless?
How... How have I failed them all?
“Fuck, kid.” Aizawa-sensei’s voice cut through the fog.
“Come here, let's get that bandaged up.”
Confused, Izuku looked up at Sensei only to follow the trail of his eyes back down.
Drip... drip... drip...
Startled, Izuku realized the skin was flaking off his right arm. The one that was gone not even two days ago, and blood was pooling at his knuckles before dripping to the ground.
With a sigh Aizawa-sensei pulled him out and pushed him gently onto the loveseat. Then he pulled out some bandages he kept in a utility belt and started wrapping.
“Wanna explain why you were in there, kid?” Aizawa-sensei asked calmly.
Izuku sobbed and then whispered. “I had a nightmare... forgot where I was- the apartment- the layout- it’s the same as home and- I wanted my mom.” Tears were pouring down his eyes. “T-that’s her room. At home I mean. I-I got confused. I’m sorry. Sorry. I’m sorry.”
Aizawa-sensei finished bandaging his hand. “Shh, it’s okay kid. Accidents happen. No big deal.” Aizawa’s hug was warm warm warm as he gently pat Izuku’s back.
“Why were you bleeding? I don’t think I left anything sharp in there... was it something you saw?” Aizawa murmured into his hair.
“I.. it’s the girl.” Izuku bit his lip. “Tomoe. I- I was at the mall where she went missing.” He sobbed again. “Tsukauchi was at the entrance to the mall... he asked if we’d seen her. I promised myself I’d keep an eye out. I was keeping an eye out. Why did I stop keeping an eye out?!” He sobbed again.
“Shhhh,” Aizawa whispered, patting his hair. “It’s okay kid. I’ve been looking for her for months and not found anything, and I'm a pro. You can’t beat yourself up about forgetting- you’ve been through some real trauma in the past four months. And this thing? It’s bigger than you think.”
Another hand ran through his hair.
“This has been going on longer than either of us have been alive. The pictures on the board are just from the last few years. I have filing cabinets on missing kids just like Tomoe, going back about fifty years.”
Izuku’s eyes widened at that information. “Fifty years?”
Aizawa sighed. “Yeah, I won’t tell you all the details because you’re too young to hop on the case. But we’re sure they’re linked, we just can’t seem to find the people responsible.” Aizawa uncurled from around him to run a hand through his own hair.
“Tell you what kid, if this is still going on when you get your license- your heroes license, not your provisional, I’ll read you in. Until then trust the adults to try and find these kids, okay? Stop thinking you’ve failed when there’s a long line of actual pro’s who’ve been on this case.”
Izuku sniffed. “I, I’ll try.”
Aizawa nodded. “That’s the best we can do. Tell you what, let’s give your mom a ring, see if she’s awake- then I’ll take you back early, yeah? It’s already...” Aizawa checked his watch, “five am, what's four hours early in the grand scheme of things? Then you can get that mom hug you wanted.”
Izuku smiled up at Aizawa, and Aizawa smirked back.
“Wait here a sec, I’m going to see if I can snag ‘Zashi’s keys without waking him.” Aizawa winked.
One crazy car ride later, and a much better understanding of why Yamada-sensei was the one driving yesterday, Izuku was snug in his moms embrace.
“My baby!” She cried, hugging him tightly.
Izuku just melted into the embrace and barely took note of what Aizawa was saying.
“He’s got an appointment with Recovery Girl and Hound Dog on Saturday at noon. Make sure he eats before going.”
He could feel his mom’s chest vibrate as she asked questions about his care.
He was already half asleep when he heard sensei mention “I forgot to snag the forms for his permission slip for the dorms, we’ll have a teacher swing by later this week. It’ll give you more time to think of any questions or concerns you have.”
Izuku certainly had concerns, but for the life of him he couldn’t think of them as his eyes fluttered shut feeling safe in his mother's embrace.
Notes:
I hope you took care of yourself. Please get a sip of water.
Izuku had a trauma flashback to camp as its the first time he's been asleep instead of unconscious since it went down.
Tokoyami and Kota were both in danger in his dream, but so was Toru.
After the dream he gets confused and thinks he's at his apartment and accidently goes into the study. There he learns that the missing quirkless girl from before the USJ is part of a bigger kidnapping conspiracy that goes back roughly 50 years.
Before Aizawa comes in he starts spiraling and his arm starts deconstructing itself.
Aizawa promises him if they don't get it resolved by the time Izuku gets his full hero license he'll read the kid in.
Aizawa then drives Izuku home where he falls asleep hugging his mom.
Chapter 86: Interlude: Nezu’s Start
Summary:
An origin story
OR
The Author Warns You: This Made Her Cry. It's Awful. Don't Read It. (Although It Has A Lot Of Plot Significance So Maybe Read It.)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once, a long time ago, he was just a rat in a cage.
Not a genius. Not a principal. Not the world’s most brilliant mind.
Just a rat- fur damp from the sterile mist of laboratories, small body trembling under fluorescents that buzzed louder than his heartbeat. A quirk had given him a gift- if it could be called that. Intelligence. Not genius, not awareness of the soul, not strategy or foresight. Just intelligence. Just enough to suffer.
At first, his thoughts were hazy and dim, like fogged glass. The scientists called it "proto-cognition." They marked down his progress on clipboards. "Puzzle-solving capacity approaching that of a seven-year-old human." They didn’t ask if he wanted to solve puzzles. They didn’t ask anything. They just brought the flashcards again.
They wanted more.
So they began to cut.
They spliced in DNA from animals known for intelligence- dolphin, crow, dog. Then bear, because of its memory. Marsupials, because of brain adaptability. Then human. Again and again. The surgeries blurred together into a long aching silence. He remembered screaming once. Then twice. Then he learned not to scream, because that made the pain last longer.
They didn’t call it torture.
They called it optimization.
They called it research.
They said, “We’re so close to understanding it.”
They said, “You’re very special.”
They said, “This could change the future of quirks forever.”
But no matter what they put into him, how many brains or bloodlines or neural folds, Nezu never became what they wanted. He never reached their elusive apex of brilliance. Because at the core of it- beneath the grafts, beneath the stitched-in genome maps and enhancement sequences- he was still a rat. Small. Frightened. Thinking like a child.
They tried to build a god.
They ended up with a child.
They gave up eventually. On him at least. They tried to entice him to breed females.
He wasn’t interested, but they were sure, given enough time , they could get him to produce a more promising test subject.
When they weren’t trying to breed him they left him in his cage. Tagged and catalogued and still alive. A failed experiment. A living obituary.
But time passed. And the child’s mind in the rat’s body kept thinking.
Learning.
Watching.
He never became what they wanted.
He became something else.
One day he had pretended interest in a female. Just to see what would happen.
It had earned him a reward.
Good Job Kazu N-3. They told him.
They let him watch the news.
It was always a controlled selection- only state-approved news, only muted of sound to make him “read.” But this day? They forgot to cut the volume. Or maybe they didn’t. Maybe the technician on duty had a soft heart. Maybe it was nothing at all, just chance.
He sat in his enclosure, paws curled around the metal grid, peering through the tiny monitor screen. The colors were so bright. The voices so fast.
And there they were.
Four of them. Teenagers. Real ones.
The news called them Spark rising heroes. Teenagers who stepped up in a crisis. Bearers of a new power- not quirks. Something other.
“Quirkless teens develop powers and save local middle school from mutant rampage!”
They were loud. Unapologetic. Too young and too furious to be careful.
One of them- a girl with sharp teeth and wilder eyes and a bushy tail- grinned like a devil as the cameras turned on her. The reporter’s voice, crisp and cool, asked the question:
“Why do you fight so hard for the rights of this criminal mutant?”
They put heavy emphasis on that word. Criminal.
A still image flashed on-screen. The “criminal” was a boy. Mutated. Small. Shaking. He looked like a giant teddy bear to be honest. Almost cute- but also slightly unsettling.
The sharp-toothed girl didn’t miss a beat. “He’s not some mastermind villain. He’s a scared kid who got attacked and spooked into using his quirk. Just because you don’t like how he looks doesn’t mean you get to strip away his humanity.”
That word.
Humanity.
She said it like it belonged to him. Like it belonged to them.
Kazu N3 didn’t understand what happened to his chest in that moment. There was no language for it. No training simulation had ever prepared him to process… this. This heat. This ache. Like something sparking in a dark hallway he’d never walked down before. Like the first match ever struck in a room full of gas.
He pressed closer to the bars. His claws trembled against the cold metal. The sound of her voice echoed again in his skull, over and over:
“You don’t get to strip away their humanity.”
Their.
She meant him.
She meant people like him.
People. Like. Him.
He had never thought that word applied. Not really. He could imitate human language. He could pass tests designed for human cognition. But he was still a test subject. An animal with just enough mind to be useful.
But now, he knew.
He was a person.
And he wanted.
He wanted to fight. He wanted to stand beside people like that girl, like that boy, like those who had been hunted or harmed or cast aside because of how they looked or what they were born with. He wanted a world where no one was left in a cage. Not ever again.
He wanted, with all of his soul, to fight for the rights of people like him until nobody in the entire world could deny their humanity.
In that moment, experiment designation Kazu N3, behavioral anomaly, genetic dead-end- awoke.
And for the first time in his life,
He felt like he belonged.
The first thing Kazu N3 did was decide he wanted a name. Not a number designation, not N-three.
An actual name.
He drew his designation in romaji into the litter they kept in his too small cage.
Kazu N3
N3 Kazu
N3zu
Nezu.
He grinned. That accomplished, he set off on his next, albeit harder objective.
Hacking into their technology to erase all their research data, then burning the building to the ground while leading all the other test subjects to freedom.
Yes, the day that Sparks were discovered there were five sparks lit, not four as was often thought. But nobody accounted for the rat in the cage, the one whose intelligence was on par with a fifth grader.
One who maybe in a different world, possibly, sired a child who would one day be the great-great grandfather of another quirked rat with a quirk that granted super intelligence.
But instead this rat gained a spark. One powered with the desire to help people like him.
And so instead of waiting many generations for a super intelligent being, one was born of a desire for humanity.
One that had High Specs as a Spark yes...
But also had something else in their Spark.
Something Nezu wouldn’t discover until long past the time Kazu N3-D would, in a different timeline, have been born.
The plan took years for Nezu to implement. Oh, he could have had it all done in a day and left- but he was too careful for that.
He didn’t want to just destroy a research facility- he wanted to systematically dismantle the entire program.
So he was patient. He waited as he was watched less and less until he got the chance to sneak out. Overrode the cameras to loop his footage as he got to work, while aslo erasing the footage of his escape.
His first step was to learn.
Yes, he had been taught a lot by the scientists, but nothing that truly mattered.
Even his work on the cameras was only possible because he had seen a guard do it once before. Before he was as sharp. The guard had been doing something he shouldn’t have- sleeping on the job.
He had been warned multiple times that he’d get fired if they caught him again- and yet that fateful evening Nezu was accidentally left in the security room after a surgery when the man fell asleep again.
He had curiously watched as the man erased the footage, not really understanding and having no clue how absolutely vital it would one day be.
So no, he wasn’t some sort of super genius who could hack it his first time on the computer.
So he got on the internet and he learned.
First how to hide his web activity- that was vital. It would be horrifying if he was stopped because he was sloppy.
Then he researched everything he could on hacking, on humanity, on how to fight for your right to be a person.
He set up an email for himself and stocked it with files pre-prapared for his escape. Documents to establish his humanity.
Oh there were no forms to file for this sort of thing. It wasn’t like “oh you want to be a human? Fill out forms i-29, z-8, and w-82.” He had to look carefully at historical precedent and make his own forms.
Arguments about Species Membership, especially about how the landscape is more arbitrary than ever in the face of quirks. About personhood debates about when life starts. About humane testing practices and how even rats have rights.
But more than his documentation about his rights preparing for a legal battle to claim personhood status- he built a virus.
It was very important for his plans. It wouldn’t do anything. Not at first.
Well, except spread.
From the computer in the research lab to everywhere data was sent.
It spread and spread and spread.
And from the moment he released the virus he knew he had a timeline.
Two years, six months, eleven days, seven hours, sixteen minutes, and 12 seconds to go.
For at zero? The virus would erase everything it had touched, and Nezu needed to be ready to flee in the chaos that would reign.
The battle for Personhood was both harder and easier then he thought it would be.
The opposing console was vicious. They tried to deny his rights at every turn. “Even if you have a sliver of humanity spliced into you, you are a rat and will never be human.”
But...
He wasn’t as alone as he thought he would be.
From the moment his case landed on the docket four brand new superheroes were there for him. Barely adults themselves, they were ready to fight for his rights.
Sukui, the sharp toothed bushy-tailed girl who had opened his eyes. Jae, the androgynous goth who said very little- but when they spoke people listened. Pip, the playful one who would wink at Nezu before making the lawyers weep. And Riko, the one who whispered to him that it was okay, what he had done. That she understood. That once upon a time she’d made choices that weren’t the best, but that when you need to burn down a building to save your life- you damn well burn that fucker to the ground.
The battle raged for almost a decade. At the end of it the well-established pro-heros raised him up, set him on Sukui’s shoulder. They even dragged Jae’s younger sister, a recently debuted hero by the name of Recovery Girl celebrating her 23rd birthday and his first personhood day at the same time.
A stranger snapped the photo for them, and they made sure to print six copies. One for each of them.
Nezu was busy after that. He had achieved his personhood, yes. But that was far from what he wanted to do with his life- it was just the first step.
So he decided to start where everything began- with the youth.
He wanted to be a teacher because the young are our future.
More than just securing the future- he wanted to secure a future for as many lives as he could touch.
After much deliberation he decided the best way to do that would be to be a teacher, but not just anywhere- he would teach at a Hero school.
That way he could create a system that gives back. A system to foster community. To build and spread to the rest of the world.
This required a lot of work. He had to get a formal education- which meant a few years of applying to college after college until he found one willing to accept him as a student.
Then when he got his Bachelor’s degrees- a quadruple major in Behavioral Science, Child and Adolescent Psychology, Secondary Education, and Heroic Studies- he knew his fight was far from over. Even if Jae attended the graduation and gifted him with a small building to set up a hero agency in, he was far from done.
Sukui was the only one free to attend when he walked for his Masters of Education. She grinned her savage looking grin, and he grinned back. They went for tea after and she asked him with a single raised eyebrow, “so what’s next for our little genius?”
He laid out his plans for a triple Ph.D in Human Rights, Social Justice, and Ethics with an Ed.D. to go with it.
Sukui threw back her head and laughed. “People always say us Sparks changed the world. I think that’s bullshit but you- you’re gonna prove me wrong aren't ya? Because we changed you and you? You’re going to fucking change the world.”
Nezu grinned back. “I’ll certainly try.”
Nezu had just become Principal of U.A. and was puttering around in his office, his Ph.D’s and Ed.D proudly displayed on the wall- along with pictures of his Spark’s littered everywhere. It had been a long hard road, but he had gotten to the first step of his plans.
Riko came in, clutching a file. “He ‘zu.” She said with a wary look in her eyes. “We- we’re investigating something big.” Riko bit her lip. “We’re not sure where it will lead, so Jae sent me here with a copy of the case file.
The file was pushed over to him. “If something happens to us, look after Chiyo yea?” Nezu had a deep feeling of dread in his gut as he accepted the file.
“I’ll try to look after her, but she’s a force of nature.” He conceded with a smile that felt fake.
Riko had the gentlest glistening of tears in her eyes. “Yeah... look, I don’t know why but I just have a feeling we might not be coming back from this one. So keep up the fight, ya hear?”
Nezu’s lip trembled as he replied, “always.”
It would be five devastating years of chaos before All Might made his debut.
OMAKE:
Yagi's Memories
Set sometime during the ten months of training during the U.A.
Yagi Toshinori, contrary to popular belief among those in the know, did not have an epiphany that he could be a hero when Nana gave him One For All.
That belief had been struck when he was just ten years old and one of his idols, Jae, the legendary hero Silent Whisper, told him he could do it.
It was honestly baffling to him why popular belief (for those in the know) was that Nana was the first one to tell him he could be a hero.
After all, he said in interviews all the time that Jae was the one who encouraged him to become a hero. Really, even all the controversy as to what sort of Quirk he had confused him.
After all he was very public about the fact that he sparked years after meeting Jae, (even if that was a lie- he got OFA not some sort of Spark,) and that Jae's influence was likely what put him in a position to get such an amazing spark. (That part was true, at least.)
But nobody ever seemed to remember. He wasn't quite sure why- and honestly had some trouble remembering why it mattered- but very few people ever remembered he said anything about Jae. Or his Spark. Or anything to do about the Sparks in general.
Honestly losing Jae had been a huge blow. One year the kind soul had been encouraging him to be a hero Spark or No Spark, Quirk or Quirkless.
Yagi had collected all the news clips of Jae's carrier. He kept them in a special scrapbook he's never shown anyone.
Then, suddenly, just three years later, Jae was absent from the news.
It was odd though that in every news clipping he had Jae was off center. Like no one could ever get a good shot of him, even if he was standing there posing for the camera. He was always on the far right of the shots. Like there was supposed to be something else there.
Or multiple someones.
It was probably nothing though. Just an odd quirk of the cameramen. Maybe it had been the style back then? He couldn't really remember his pre-teen years that well. Maybe it had been a fad?
It probably didn't matter. There were the rare few who did remember him talking about Jae. For instance, Nezu and Recovery Girl noticed- they had reached out to him because of it. But everyone else seemed to take it in for a moment, even ask questions while in his presence, only to completely forget about them and edit them out of any news records he saw.
It was odd, and some part of him felt like he should be troubled, but then he'd blink and forget why it mattered.
Young Izuku though, he seemed to know about the Sparks. More than just Jae, he asked about the other sparks- Sukui, Pip, Riko.
All Might hated to disappoint his boy, but he honestly didn't know anything about them.
Wait, he frowned as he watched Young Izuku walk into the apartment after the day's training.
What was he thinking about again?
A whispered echo in his head... "... ... ... Jae"
Jae.
He wondered if Jae would have celebrated All Might or scorned him- if he had been around long enough to see that ten year old punk make it.
Notes:
;-; I'm not crying you're crying!
Oh! Can anyone tell me the significance of N3-D? If you can I'll give you an internet cookie!
Chapter 87: Mental Health Day
Summary:
Izuku recovers from his nightmare
OR
What Love And Self-Care Can Look Like When The Author Stans A Good Mom Inko
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku came awake still in his mother's embrace. They were lying together on the old sectional and he relaxed into her arms for a while.
Eventually, the pressure in his bladder made itself impossible to ignore.
He tried to slip out of her hold without waking her, but the moment he pulled his arm free, her eyes fluttered open.
“Go wash up, I’ll start some breakfast.” She smiled at him.
He glanced up at the clock that read 1:42 and said nothing as he went to use the toilet.
They ate miso soup with grilled fish and tamagoyaki. Afterward, Izuku felt a bit lost, unsure what to do next.
Smiling gently, his mom pulled out the manicure kit. “Want to do our nails?” She asked with a sly grin.
Izuku grinned back and settled beside her.
“What color today?” She asked him.
“Can I have purple? Like a dark purple? With white glitter? To remind me they’re safe?” He asked softly.
“Of course sweetie, and I’ll have green to remind me that you’re safe .”
Their eyes both teared up, but the painting was going well enough at first.
He painted her nails the forest green color without issue. Losing himself in the concentration necessary to properly apply the polish.
Then she took his right wrist into her hands...
The first brush stroke brought renewed tears to his eyes.
The second was accompanied by a sob.
“What’s wrong little dragon?” She asked her son, slowly putting down the brush.
“These aren’t the same fingers. You’re painting… new ones. These aren’t the ones you held when I was little.”
He stares at his hand.
“I lost my arm. I lost it , Mom.” His breath hitches.
“I thought it was gone forever. And now it’s back and I don’t want it to go again. This morning it was going again. ”
He is full on sobbing now, ugly tears running down his face and mixing with his mom's sleep shirt.
His mom is crying back, he can feel the tear drops mixing in his hair.
“It’s okay baby, it’s still there. You’re still here.” She hugged him and rubbed his back.
He sobbed again. “I lost my arm, Mom. And I… I don’t know if it’s really me anymore.”
Inko doesn’t rush. She gently takes his hand in both of hers, and leans in. Then, with a small, quiet smile, she frees a hand to boop him on the nose.
“Of course they’re not, silly little dragon.” She smiles a watery smile.
“Our cells are dying and being replaced all the time. That’s how bodies work. You were never going to stay the exact same boy you used to be.”
She taps his chest lightly, just above his heart. “Whether it’s here-”
She knocks his head slightly with her knuckles, mindful to not get the still drying polish in his hair. “Or in here-”
Her thumb strokes over the knuckles of his hand, before she gives it a little squeeze. “Or right here.” she whispers.
“That doesn’t make it not you. It’s still you. Even if it’s always changing.”
Izuku blinks fast. He sniffles and leans forward until his forehead touches her shoulder, clutching her hand like a lifeline.
After a few minutes she pulls away for a second and bites her lip.
“Baby… is this worth it? Being a hero? With everything you’ve been through- are you sure?”
“Yes. Yes, I’m sure. I want to be a hero. I really do. I just…”
He swallows. “I get scared sometimes. But please don’t pull me out. Please.”
“It’s okay to be scared, you know.” She smiled gently. “I’m scared too. Of losing my little dragon,” she tickled his sides, “of my little boy growing up and becoming a new person.”
She sighed, her lips pressed into a thin line. Her eyes are wet. Her thumb strokes over his new knuckles- the ones his quirk rebuilt.
She quietly whispers, “I’ll do what’s best for you, sweetheart.”
His heart drops. His breathing quickens. She sees the spiral coming- sees it before it pulls him under- and grabs his hand again.
“And what’s best for you… isn’t just keeping you physically safe. It’s keeping you whole. All of you. That means we monitor. We stay on top of this. We make sure you have help- real help.”
He can see the fear reflected in her eyes, but it was quickly covered by something stronger- by resolve. “But I’m not pulling you out, Izuku. Not if this is what you want. I promise. I can’t hold you back- my little dragon needs to learn how to soar without his mama”
He breaks again. But this time it’s from relief- his body melting in that boneless sort of way that makes you imposible to move and impossible to be moved.
“Sometimes I want to keep you in your egg forever- but the world isn’t kind and I don’t want to see you shatter.” She kissed his temple.
“Now, do you want me to finish your nails?”
He smiled and nodded. “I think I can handle it now."
Recovery Girl tutted over his arm. “Dear this is why I didn’t want you to keep pushing.” She sighed.
“Everything is okay for now...” She let that ominously hang in the air for a beat.
“But Aizawa told me about the study.” She finished pointedly.
Traitor. He thought, though even in his mind it was a jest.
He knew Aizawa was just looking out for him.
He still pouted.
“Don’t give me that dear- he told me your arm started flaking off again. It looks fine for now but your mental health is more important than ever. Imagine if your arm flaked off while you were trying to rescue someone?”
She sighed again. “We need you to be whole for your own sake , but if that's not enough at least try to be whole for those you want to rescue, yeah?”
He gave her a wobbly grin. “I’ll be better.” He promised- not I’ll try.
I’ll be better. It was a promise to himself, too.
“I’m sure you’ll try.” She muttered. “Off with you, to Hound Dog you rascal!” She shooed him off with a handful of gummies and a tousle of his hair.
They really do care, he thought while stuffing a cherry-flavored bear in his mouth.
“I want to try something different today, Pup.” Hound Dog said after they got through talking about camp.
“I want you to tell me a few things you dislike about yourself.”
Izuku bit his lip. Things I dislike about myself?
“I, uh I hate that I sometimes stutter. I’m indecisive and not good enough.” He started tentatively.
“And uh, I wish I was cooler but I’m just a weird kid.”
Hound Dog put up a paw. “That’s enough to start with, pup. Let's start with your stutter.”
“H-how?” He asked. “I’ve tried slowing down but my thoughts just are too quick and I t-tried breathing and everything and it still comes back when I’m nervous!” He threw his hands into the air.
“We’re not here to fix a stutter, we’re here to reframe it.” Hound Dog said gently.
“It seems to me that you stutter when your mind is outpacing your lips, yes?”
Izuku was startled at that observation. “I guess?”
“Then instead of hating your stutter, can you be proud at how fast your mind processes information?”
His eyes widened. “Proud?”
Hound Dog nodded. “Yes, you’ve got an incredibly sharp brain there, pup. I want you to be proud of it. It won’t come right away, but I want you to tell yourself each day ‘I am proud that my mind processes information quickly.’ Can you do that for me?”
Izuku nodded quickly and jotted it down in his therapy notebook as homework.
“Great, now I want you to reframe the next one yourself. You say you’re indecisive, can you think of a way to put a positive spin on that?”
Izuku bit his lip. “I.. uh... I take my time to think things through? I am not impulsive?”
Hound Dog nodded. “Stick with the first one, we want to phrase them as positive thoughts, pup. Stay away from negative terminology. But you’re doing great, have a biscuit.”
Hound Dog offered a plate of iced sugar cookies in the shape of dog bones. Izuku picked one with a chuckle.
“We’re out of time for today, but I want you to say three affirmations about yourself every day. You can use the two we came up with today to start, but try to come up with some more on your own. Write them down if you need to.”
Izuku nodded again and jotted down another line in the homework section of his journal.
“And for what it's worth, I’m proud of you, pup. You may have nearly lost an arm, but you got yourself and the kid out of there. That takes courage.” Hound Dog ruffled his hair.
“Now get out of here and go do whatever it is you kids do on the weekend.”
Izuku laughed and headed home with sugar in his teeth and just the tiniest spark of self-love in his heart.
“Hey honey,” his mother started when he got back.
“All Might was here while you were gone.”
Izuku noticed a dent in the wall where it looked like a toaster was thrown and was suddenly very nervous.
“What did he want?” Izuku asked carefully.
“Oh! He was just here for me to sign that permission slip for the dorms, sweetie. Don’t worry, I signed it like I promised. I even went out and got some boxes.”
She held up a few collapsed cardboard boxes and a roll of packing tape. “Thought we could carefully decide what’s going to go with you and what’ll stay here for when you visit on the weekends.”
His eyes teared up and he tackled his mom in a hug, boxes flying everywhere. “Thank you so much mom.” He sobbed into her shoulder.
“I told you baby, I want what’s best for you.” She lifted his chin and he could see the tears in her eyes.
“Just- don’t forget to visit your silly old mom, okay?”
He sniffed back a sob. “Okay.”
Notes:
Speaking of Mental Health-
I will be spotty on chapters this week. I have very little buffer left and have a few major events I am hosting so I won't have a lot of time to write. Instead of every day, expect maybe every other day to give me time.Please take care of yourselves as well.
Happy Reading!
Chapter 88: Destruction Lives Up To Her Name
Summary:
Izuku is moving in!
Or
A Nice Relaxing Move In Day: Wait, No! Destruction! Don't Do It!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The dorms were bigger than he expected.
Five floors of clean lines, new brick, and glass that caught the sun so brightly it almost hurt to look at. It had a large base floor and two towers connected on the third floor by a narrow tunnel. Izuku adjusted his grip on the box in his arms, careful not to tilt it.
It wasn’t heavy.
It was worse.
Every jolt risked scuffing a figure’s paint, bending a trading card, or shifting the precarious tower of well-worn notebooks wedged alongside neatly labeled binders. A worn All Might keychain peeked through a gap in the flaps, dangling like it might leap to freedom. His nail polish kit rattled faintly against the side.
He could replace clothes. He could replace shoes.
But this box?
This was everything .
The signed All Might poster he’d won in a kiddy art and writing contest when he was seven.
The theme had been about who All Might was to you. He remembered how mad Bakugo had been that his entry about always winning hadn’t even placed for the ten thousand third place prizes, let alone won one of the thousand signed posters.
The Eraserhead plushie he’d bought himself on I-island.
It was new, but still one of his favorites.
The slightly chipped Miriko mug his mom bought him after he’d witnessed the rabbit hero's debut when he was nine.
He’d dropped it out of pure nerves just this year when he was drinking tea and the U.A. acceptance letter came.
He tightened his arms around it and stepped in the doors.
“Yo, man! Just the one box?” Kirishima asked as Izuku walked into the kitchen.
“Oh, no!” Izuku smiled nervously. “I have more boxes. It’s just this one’s the Handle with care box, ya know?”
He gently put it down on the kitchen counter and looked where dorm assignments were posted.
“I wanted to make sure it didn’t get squashed while I figure out where everything goes.”
Kirishima noticed where he was looking immediately. “Girls are in the right tower and boys are on the left.” Kirishima said with a grin. “Bro, you’re on the second floor next to Tokoyami- across from Shinso with Aoyama filling the fourth room. Nameplates are on the doors.”
Izuku nodded and made for the elevator on the left. Kirishima followed. “I’ll get the buttons for you. Would suck if your fragiles got smashed because of an awkward button press.”
“Thanks!” Izuku smiled back. “What about your stuff?”
“Ah! I got my boxes in already. I haven’t unpacked yet- was checking to see if anyone needed help with their boxes but I think you’re the last one in so I might go up to work on that.” Kirishima rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “I’m on the fourth floor next to Bakugo.”
Izuku blushed red at that. “They let you guys room next to each other?"
Kirishima nodded. “Yeah but Sensei said he put a camera in the hall and we haveta keep the doors open if we visit each other's rooms.”
“Ah.” Izuku nodded back as the elevator dinged . “Good luck unpacking!”
Kirishima waved as the elevator doors closed and Izuku went to deposit his box carefully in a corner of his room.
Nodding, he shut the door to his room- just in case something happened while he went to get more boxes- and heard a faint yowl coming from Shinso’s room.
Wondering over he saw Destruction wrapped up in a blanket like a big furry burrito. Shinso was clipping her back paws.
“Hey Midoriya!” Shinso called. “Don’t mind me, I'm just clipping the fur-baby’s claws.”
Shinso paused the clipping to pester tiny kisses onto the kitten's forehead. “She’s just the cutest little furbaby- yes she is!” Shinso said in a cutesy voice that Izuku couldn’t believe came from the king of deadpan.
Shaking his head for a second, Shinso seemed to come out of it. “Sensei said I needed to clip them to keep her in the dorms. Poor baby isn’t happy but I get it.”
Izuku nodded. “Do you need help holding her?” He asked tentatively.
Shinso shook his head. “Nah, I got this!”
Izuku nodded and headed out for his other boxes.
Since the rest of his stuff was less fragile- heavier sure, but less important, he knew he could bring it up all at once. A shaky tower of four boxes, he had Shoji hold the elevator for him so he could get all four up.
Thankfully the ceiling of the halls themselves had no problem accommodating his tower of boxes.
He had just pulled the fourth box out of the elevator and reconstructed his tower when a loud yowl was heard.
“Stop that kitten!” Shinso’s voice rang out as Destruction bolted out of his room, tearing through the hall. It jumped and landed on the topmost box before its claws ripped down the sides of all four- they fell apart in his arms.
Shredded clothes and bedding pooled into the floor.
That might have been the end of it.
Except ever polite Shoji had held the door at the sudden shout- before he could process what was going on and retract his arm.
The kitten bolted right into the elevator just as it was closing.
Oh no.
They watched the elevator rise for half a second before Izuku shouted “The stairs! THE STAIRS!”
The chase was on.
They got to the fourth floor just to see Shoji wrapping one of his arms in a bandage. “The kitten bit me.” He said sadly. “I tried to hold her but she got free- I think she’s in Bakugo’s room.
An explosion proved that to be true.
The singed kitten came bolting out of the room. “That fucking cat shredded my socks!” He snarled. “I’ll fucking kill it!”
Bakugo would not get the chance to kill Destruction, as she bolted straight to the staircase door that was swinging shut.
Izuku tried to slam it closed but he was too late- Destruction snaked in before his reflexes finished the job.
Shinso and Izuku shared a look before Izuku wretched the door back open and they chased the kitten down the stairs.
Of course Destruction had an advantage with her quirk. The calico kitten simply jumped down the middle of the staircase and let her slow-falling quirk kick in while they had to go around and around down the stairs after her.
Please no one use the stairs, please no one use the stairs, please no one-
He heard a door creak open on the third floor.
Damnit.
“Woah!” Ojiro cried as the kitten bolted past him and into the floor behind him.
“Someone lost a cat?”
“Stop her! ” Shinso cried, accidentally activating his quirk and causing both Ojiro and Izuku to freeze mid-step.
Which was, like, fine for Ojiro.
But Izuku was mid-step running down the stairs and would very much like to be able to move under his own power as he is tilting, tilting, Shinso please fucking notice before I fall down the stairs and break my neck.
Thankfully Shinso did notice and doubled back to stabilize Izuku before he had the most embarrassing accidental homicide in recent history.
The sweat built on the back of both their necks until he felt the command fade away a few seconds later.
They just stood there for a second, breathing heavily, before Shouto’s voice called out. “Oh hey Destruction, did you come to visit your sugar daddy? No wait- don’t go down that tunnel.”
They shared a look and Shinso wheezed. “Sugar daddy?”
But Izuku shook his head. “Shinso, I think the tunnel leads to the girls side! We have to stop that kitten!”
They burst onto the scene.
“Oh, hello Spark-senpais. You just missed Destruction. She went down my tunnel.”
Izuku looked at Shouto quizzically, but it was Shinso who asked.
“Your tunnel?”
Shouto nodded. “We have confirmed that I am gender fluid. Sensei said that the tunnel was to help me feel like myself. I have a room on both sides- you can see I am presenting as they/them today because my hair is split. When I am he/him with red hair I am to stay on this side. When I am she/her I should stay with the girls. When I am split I can hang out in either domain.”
Izuku nodded. “That’s actually really cool! I bet if anyone else had reported any gender dysphoria they would move them to the corresponding side.”
Shouto nodded their head. “I believe so. Or at least, as long as they were comfortable about it. I know Hound Dog asked me a lot of questions before this set up was decided on.”
Shinso was impatient. “This is really cool but Destruction could be destroying stuff right now!”
Shouto nodded their head again. “That makes sense, the fur baby destroyed my room before going down the tunnel.”
Izuku’s eyes bulged. “Maybe start with that!” He bolted into Shouto’s room, with Shinso right behind him, only to see scraps of posters and red-themed bedding everywhere.
“Why?” Shouto asked as he followed sedately. “Endeavor decorated this room and I hated it. Now I get to buy things I actually like.”
Izuku pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. “Not everything is replaceable- what if she shreds something sentimental?”
“Ah, that would be bad.” Shouto nodded. “I have a picture of my mom down in the other room- and a few other momentos from home. Father did not realize I got two rooms, so I was able to sneak things in there.”
The three bolted down the tunnel.
Shouto’s other room was surprisingly intact.
And Destruction wasn’t in the room. The door was slightly ajar.
“Oh hey dudes.” Jiro said as they tumbled into the hall. “Should you be on this side?”
Shouto nodded. “This is my room for when I am a girl. Have you seen a kitten?”
Jiro nodded. “Heard the little thing clawing at the door to get out so I came and scooped her up. I think Momo went to give her a bath.”
A large yowl was heard as the now wet kitten burst out of Momo’s room.
“Wait kitten! I haven’t dried you yet!”
Izuku wasn’t sure that should be Momo’s primary concern.
On a count of, ya know, the shredded furniture he could see behind the now-open door.
It was through a comedy of errors that they chased the kitten all through the dorm until they ended up back on the exact same floor they started on.
Destruction was finally subdued by Akari after she tore the shockingly pink side of Tokoyami’s room to shreds.
The shadow-girl shrugged her shoulders. “I mostly picked that stuff to annoy Fumi-nii. I wasn’t really attached to anything there.”
Tokoyami muttered, “what a mad banquet of light .” Before frowning at his sister. “Next time can you pick a more... comfortable color for your decor?”
She threw a thumbs up. “Sure! I already annoyed you so I don’t need to do it again!”
Shinso was cuddling the kitten in a new blanket burrito. “Just gotta get these front paws done then you can roam to your hearts content.”
Shinso made sure to close his door this time to ensure there wasn’t a repeat of the incident.
Izuku sighed as he looked at his pile of shreds that were once his necessities.
“How am I going to afford all the new stuff?” He muttered.
Shouto placed their hand on Izuku’s shoulders.
“I was right when I said we’ll take her.” Shouto’s voice was smug. “She’s our cat. So I shall have to pay for the damages. Do you think there is a P.A. system in the dorms?”
Before Izuku could open his mouth his phone vibrated.
Principal Nezu
That was odd, he was sure the Principal had not been in his contact list.
Frowning, he opened the next message.
Principal Nezu: There is indeed a PA system! Your RA has a room on the first floor and the P.A. system is in their room!
Izuku nodded and relayed the message.
“I wonder who our R.A. is?” Shouto asked calmly.
“Probably a third year in good standing.” Izuku said with a slightly frown. “Probably from 3-A too, they’ll likely give 1-B someone from 3-B.”
They reached the door and knocked. “Unless they give us second years as RA’s - but there is no 2-A so that might be awkward.
The door opened slowly and Izuku’s eyes widened. “Tamaki-senpai! You’re our RA?”
Tamaki-senpai nodded nervously. “I-I told them it was a b-bad idea b-but the p-p-principal said it would be g-good for me.”
Izuku smiled. “I think it will be good for me too. You’re amazing, senpai!”
Tamaki-senpai looked startled to hear this, but then smiled back. “T-thanks kouhai.”
Shouto cut in there. “Hello senpai’s senpai. Can we borrow the P.A. system? I need to make an announcement.
“S-s-sure!” Tamaki-senpai said. “Normally I-i’d want you to r-r-run it by me first but I-Izuku wouldn’t b-be here if it was b-bad!”
Izuku blushed. “Senpai!”
Shouto merely nodded and walked over to the system Tamaki-senpai had pointed out.
Suddenly the speaker system blared to life.
“Would anyone who had things destroyed by the kitten please report to the kitchen? I am the kitten's sugar daddy and will be taking financial responsibility for the damages.”
Izuku just about felt his soul leave his body at that announcement. Tamaki-senpai looked worse.
“I’m going to get fired my f-f-f-first day !” He wailed.
In the end, Shouto had everyone scrolling Hero Express for replacements.
“Don’t just get replacements. Get whatever you want. Seriously. Even if the kitten didn’t get your stuff- if you want something add it to my cart.”
While those carts were being built Tamaki-senpai had the not so pleasant job of explaining to Shouto what a sugar daddy was.
Izuku was honestly glad his essentials were trashed. Scrolling for his replacements got him the hell out of that conversation.
Honestly, he was surprised to find out that nothing sentimental was destroyed.
“Ribbit,” Tsu said, “The kitten was in my room but didn’t touch anything, ribbit. It just hid under my bed. Can I still get this Miriko plush for my younger sister- ribbit?”
Shouto gave her a thumbs up from where Tamaki-senpai was lecturing him.
Senpai wailed in response.
The newly declawed kitten was just chilling on top of the fridge now. Ashido had declared her the “dorm cat!” and no one seemed worried that she’d shred more stuff.
Jiro shrugged her shoulders while twirling an earlobe. “Cat has good tastes. From what I can tell she mostly just shredded stuff people didn’t like.”
Izuku thought about his stuff. “Hey! I liked my stuff!” He cried out.
Sure it wasn’t sentimental but it was still things he had picked out himself! It wasn’t like Shouto and Momo who’d had their stuff picked out for them. Or Akari who had picked her stuff out for the wrong reason.
It wasn’t even like Bakugo who secretly hated socks. Izuku remembered from when they were kids and Bakugo always refused to wear them.
Jiro looked at his shirt. It was all white and displayed the word “Heroling.”
She snorted. “I said the cat has taste.”
Izuku wailed.
“There there,” Jiro said with a smirk. “I’ll help you pick out tasteful replacements. Wouldn’t want the cat to go for round two.”
Omake:
What's Left Behind
Izuku was so glad his single box was safe in the room. Given Destruction’s apparent distaste for anything he picked, he wasn’t sure it would have survived if he hadn’t closed the door.
He carefully tacked the All Might poster to the wall. Put his nail polish kit in the top drawer of his dresser. Set the Miruko mug in the adjoined bathroom he was sharing with Akari and Tokoyami- ready for rinsing duty.
Notebooks went neatly onto the bookshelf. The picture of him and Mom on the nightstand. Loose trading cards stacked on the dresser beside the labeled binders holding his rarer and more valuable hero cards.
He wondered how much coffee it would take to convince Aizawa-sensei to sign his Villain’s Nightmare card- the one with the red eyes and the capture scarf, the most the trading card company was legally allowed to use of Eraserhead’s image.
Action figures lined the shelves above his desk. Keys and keychain tucked into the drawer.
For when I visit home.
Momo stopped by and created a simple blanket. "Until the order arrives tomorrow."
Izuku smiled and whispered, "Thank you."
Sure, the essentials were gone. Sure, Jiro had bullied him out of buying any more white T-shirts.
But his most important things?
They were all still here.
Notes:
This week has been busier then I even thought. I didnt even have time to do final checks on a chapter until today ;-;
Note to all readers: Do not leave your phone in the grocery cart then drive away.
I. Repeat.
Do. Not. Leave. Your. Phone. In. The. Grocery. Cart. Then. Drive. Away.
Super kudos to the two nice ladies who were trying to figure out how to call my mom back when I returned to the store to go looking - and to my mom for letting me borrow her phone so I could use it to call myself while I was looking. ;-;
Chapter 89: Supermoves
Summary:
It's time for Supermoves!
OR
That Time Class 1-A Grew Stronger In Bond And Body
Notes:
Quick reminder about this AU's hero names.
Izuku = Felis
Toru = Spectra
Aoyama = Étoile
Ashido = Rhythm Rush
Also I realized I never gave Shinso a hero name so...
Shinso = Whisper
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The living room was a sea of crimson and black hoodies, all emblazoned with the words:
“Death? Destruction? ”
Class 1-A lounged around in the matching sweatshirts, the backs shouting, “Destruction is my dorm cat, and you don’t want to know who Death is.”
Izuku tugged at his oversized sleeves, smiling. “Shouto really went all out.”
Kirishima nudged Kaminari. “Bet we can get Tamaki to wear one.”
Momo held out a hoodie like an offering. “Come on, Tamaki-senpai. It’ll keep you warm.”
Tamaki-senpai visibly shrank, eyes darting. “I-I don’t think-”
Suddenly, the dorm door creaked open. Aizawa appeared in the doorway, hair messy and eyes half-lidded. He paused, scanning the room-
His gaze flicked to the sweatshirts-
and then he snorted. A dry, humorless sound.
Then his voice rang out in a deadpan, “meet me at Gym A in fifteen minutes.”
He looked down at the hoodies again. “Lose the sweaters. Get your costumes on. We’re working on super moves.”
Without waiting for a reply, Aizawa turned and left.
A chorus of groans and frantic sweater-shedding followed.
“Alright I only want to say this once so listen up.” Aizawa scanned the students with a tired gaze.
“We have three days until you take your provisional exam. To prepare for that we will be developing signature moves. For you limelight types these will follow you throughout your career and need to be marketable.” He sighed.
Signature moves, huh? Like All Might’s Detroit Smash, or Kamui Wood’s Lacquered Chain Prison. I suppose I have that move I did at camp... but what would I even call it?
“For those planning to go underground it's still important to stand out to get your license. Your super moves should still bring power but might not be as flashy as your counterparts.” Sensei shrugged his shoulders.
He thought back to that desperate battle with Muscular. Blackwhip wrapped tight around his arms like a second set of muscles. Pushing himself to 100% still got his arm fractured but he could probably pull a 50% with ease...
“If you want to go underground you can work with me, otherwise disperse across the gym and our guests will help you develop your moves.” Aizawa leveled a gaze across the class one more time.
His arm disintegrating from that desperate last punch where he somehow went far beyond 100%. The itching as it regrew- the itching as it started flaking apart... Maybe he should work on something else...
“If you have any questions ask one of the other teachers. I’ve said enough today.”
Something that didn’t risk his body pulling him apart because of a moment of self loathing.
Izuku settled down to think while he people watched.
Tsu- no, he should use her hero name- Froppy seemed to have it together. She was working on a successive tongue strike barrage to capture multiple “targets” working on her speed at lashing out and reeling in the slightly robotic dummies, placing cuffs on each foe-villain. She proudly proclaimed it her “Bullfrog Barrage.”
Shinso- no, Whisper- was working with Yamada-sensei on volume and pitch to make his super moves- “Silent Valley” where he could get multiple people to stop for a period of time based on how many he was affecting and how long he could hold out with his migraine. The secondary super move was called “Canary” and seemed to involve pitching his voice and tone to make it sound like someone other than him was talking.
Ground Zero was arguing, loudly, with Kayama-sensei that every explosion he made was a super move. Eventually Ground Zero scoffed and muttered something too quiet for Izuku to hear, but then started showing off his explosive flight.
Étoile takes aim at a target of his own, striking a confident pose. “Prepare to be dazzled by the Galactic Beam Cannon!”
He sneezes mid-fire causing the beam to go off track- right to where Spectra was working on some sort of total invisibility move with Sensei. Izuku tried to stand up to push her out of the way and tripped on an untied shoelace.
Cursing quietly to himself he looked up at Spectra-
Only to see the sparkling beam refracted out into a thousand different directions.
His mind churned.
What if... we worked on team super moves?
I bet the licensing exam is a lot like the sports festival... and 1-B worked together in the first event even if it wasn’t explicitly a team event.
He nodded to himself.
This has potential.
Of course, Izuku needed to think of his own super move before he started trying to team up with others.
Frowning, he thought about heroes with quirks similar to his.
Gran Torino did that pinball thing. Izuku could do something similar but Float was different enough from Jet that he’d have to push One for All’s power stockpile into it and that could risk some serious concussive force if he wasn’t careful...
He tabled it for now.
All Might’s powerful strikes came to mind but...
His skin slowly growing back over the sinewy muscles- only to stop suddenly as the world swam before his eyes...
He was trying to avoid too big a hit and would 20% really be considered a super move?
Biting his lip he thought of other heroes he’d encountered.
One stuck in his mind...
“Oh, right, Midoriya! I remember you from the sports festival.”
The hand-written note-
“Hey kid, sorry about you having to step up due to my failures last year. I’d like to make it up to you and train you- that new spark looks like it might be hard to control and I know a thing or two about moving parts. What do you say? Intern with me? - Kamui Woods”
Izuku standing in a crowd watching as Kamui Woods tried to subdue a rampaging giant who was tearing apart a train station-
Lacquered... Chain... Prison...
The vines snaked out even as Mount Lady bounced the villain out of the way and subdued him with her size.
Snaked...
Like Blackwhip but more controlled. Less writhing..
A memory of that 1-B girl- Shiozaki- her vines writhing yet controlled.
He smiled as he thought of Tsu’s Bullfrog Barrage...
The black-tentacles exploded out of his hands, rushing for his training robot targets and gathering them all in one swoop before reeling them in for subdual.
“Woah!” Chargebolt said from nearby. “What do you call that?”
Izuku floundered for a bit, “uh capture wave prison?” He stumbled for a name.
Chargebolt snorted. “Nah dude I got a better one for you. Your hero name is Felis, right?”
Izuku nodded tentatively.
“Then you should totally call that Flerkin Force!”
One thought spiraled in Izuku’s head...
“The heck is a Flerkin?”
The day ended with Kaminari dragging everyone to a movie night for a pre-quirk film called Captain Marvel where everyone learned exactly what a Flerkin was.
“Dude you’re stuck with it. Doesn’t matter what you call it- anyone in the media seen this film they’ll tack the title onto you anyway. Might as well embrace it.” Jiro deadpanned
Izuku sighed. He supposed naming one move Flerkin Force was better than being stuck with some sort of epithet. He could just see it in the headlines now: The Flerkin Hero: Felis. He shuddered.
Hopefully not.
After Izuku accepted his fate he broached the question.
“So uh, how is everyone coming with supermoves?”
There was a clamoring of people talking over one another to talk about how cool and amazing it was all going.
“Okay okay!” Izuku cried. “I had an idea I wanted to run by you all as class president...”
Izuku bit his lip before steeling his resolve. “I think we should work on some combination super moves. Like Aoyama and Toru- you two could have a brilliant attack with the way Toru can reflect the beam in every direction.”
Several people nodded thoughtfully but Bakugo had to speak up. “Tch, why the fuck would we want to do that?”
Izuku took a deep breath. “I think it might be a bit like the sports festival? Where we can team up and work together to get through as a group? I could be wrong but... combo moves could also be good if we’re ever attacked again, too.”
Shouto nodded their head thoughtfully. “That seems sound to me. I am in.”
Bakugo however turned his back. “You worthless fucks have nothing to offer me, I’ll work on my own thanks.”
Kirishima looked hurt by this statement and looked back at the group then at his departing boyfriend.
“Uh- I’ll be back okay?” He followed Bakugo out.
Izuku nodded. “We can still plan on combos for the rest of us. Also think about it- there are a lot of hero schools out there but UA is the only one who has a televised sports festival. They’ll have seen our skills on live TV- Working together can help offset that disadvantage.”
More nodding. “I’ll chart out some potential combinations tonight and we can work on combo moves tomorrow.” Momo helpfully chimed in.
Everyone murmured agreement as they wandered off.
Shinso paused by Izuku. “Hey, you’re smart- can you think of some way to hide Momo’s creations from me? Like... Make it so I’m not sure if they are creations or not? Apparently my quirk-erasing spark only works when I know it's a creation.”
Izuku’s mind started churning. “I’ll think of something Shinso!”
What if we limit her creations to things that people are already carrying...
And maybe have everyone have a pair of earplugs with their costume in case he needs to wipe out an area?
I wonder if Ojiro can use a staff with his martial arts...
His mind swirled with ideas as he went to sleep that night.
We’re going to be heroes, I’ll make sure of it.
He remembered Sensei’s promise and the butterfly clip in Tomoe’s hair.
I have to get my provisional license- then I’ll be one step closer to saving her.
Notes:
Omake:
Class 1-A huddled around the TV in their dorm living room. They had somehow roped Tamaki-senpai in for movie night.
Bowls of popcorn were passed around and Kirishima even had sugary soft drinks to share.
Sato offered some m&m's for the popcorn bowl, claiming it as a sacred family tradition.
Once the credits rolled Izuku sighed and accepted his fate.
"Flerkin Force it is." He muttered just after Kirishima left to follow Bakugo. "At least we don't have to name Shouto's attacks Fury or something. The eye is injured, but the injury is different."
Shouto nodded solemnly but Kirishima got a wicked look on his face.
"It looks like I'm not letting this movie night go." He smirked.
It was well past midnight by the time they had finished Frozen, the first episode of a pre-quirk Anime called Avatar: The Last Airbender and oddly enough a movie that claimed to be based on history called 300.
Izuku was more sure than ever that working together was key for the exam after watching that last one...
But he was also more sure than ever that Kaminari should absolutely not be in charge of naming super moves.
He finally extracted himself to head to bed as Kaminari started talking about some sort of tabletop game called dungeons and dragons.
His mind was swirling with ideas that had nothing to do with Kaminari's surprising repertoire of pre-quirk pop-culture.
Izuku had no clue what Cthulhu had to do with his quirk, and quite honestly? He never wanted to find out.
Chapter 90: Teamwork
Summary:
The group practices tag-team Supermoves
OR
Why Kaminari Is Banned From Naming Things And Aizawa Is Mostly Giddy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aizawa-sensei had beamed at them when Izuku brought up working on combo moves the next day.
Beamed.
The class ducked in cover in fight mode.
Kaminari screamed - Izuku would have too if he wasn’t debating if blackwhip or one for all was the play.
Hit or capture...
Todoroki, in he/him mode, set off the fire sprinklers- his flame roared that high.
Ojiro and Shoji stood back to back in matching combat stances.
Momo was creating something when Shinso’s voice rang out “Stop!”
Everyone was suddenly frozen in place as a small trail of blood ran down Shinso’s nose. “Huh, not a shape-shifter after all.”
Izuku felt the feeling return to his limbs as Shinso let the quirk drop.
Sensei snorted. “Decent reaction, but do better. If I had been an imposter half of you would have been dead before you decided what you were going to do.”
Ah there’s Sensei.
Koda timidly raised his hand and signed. “ Why you smile? Smile weird. Dislike.” Izuku figured he meant “Why did you smile? It was weird. I didn’t like it.” - JSL didn’t have an exact word for word translation. But the meaning was pretty clear.
“Sorry but I won’t be sharing that with you.” Sensei trolled them. “Anyways get into pairs or trios or whatever. You asked for team combo moves and by Nezu you are going to deliver.”
It took some negotiation and thought but by the end of the day everyone had something to show.
And Aizawa made them show it.
“Bakugo, Kirishima, you’re up first.” He grunted.
Kirishima crouched low, jaw set. Bakugo flexed his palms like he was itching to tear the air apart.
Bakugo suddenly grinned a feral grin. Lifting his right arm into the air he yelled “Explosive-” before slamming his fist into the ground .
Kirishima jumped just before the blast came- a deafening BOOM that scorched the air white. Kirishima shot upward on the explosion’s shockwave, limbs tucked, spinning once before straightening. The sunlight caught on the ridges of his hardened skin, making him look like a falling meteor.
He cried out “IMPACT” just as he hit the ground like a cannon. Foam and dust blasted skyward as the target dummy split clean in two.
“Ha! Did you see that crater?” Kirishima’s voice cracked with pride.
Bakugo just smirked, smoke curling off his gloves. “Could’ve gone deeper.”
Aizawa-sensei looked at them and muttered something too quiet for Izuku to hear before he nodded once decisively. “Decent. Next is Aoyama and Hagakure.”
“It is time for Étoile to shine! Starburst!” He cried out and shot the laser out of his belly- a sharp zip of light cutting across the arena. It went for a second, then two, when suddenly an invisible Toru was standing there. “PRISM!” she shouted, sounding vaguely out of breath as the light retracted off her into a rainbow barrage hitting things at all angles.
Aizawa-sensei took down some notes and frowned. “Decent idea but Aoyama you need to work on your situational awareness. You made Hagakure sprint fifty feet to meet your beam. Do better.”
Aoyama looked like he was told that he was no longer allowed to own a cape and that sparkles were banned from hero costumes- downcast and dejected. A muttered “yes sensei, sorry Hagakure,” was barely audible.
Sensei looked at his list again. “Todoroki. Ashido. You’re up.”
Shouto stepped forward then, his boots crunching on the frosted ground. All red hair today. Even his posture felt sharper, like every step was a strike. He slammed his right foot down, and a spine of ice erupted from the ground, jagged and glittering. “Skating,” he said deadpan.
Ashido darted along the ridges, melting slick lanes into them, her skates hissing as they cut sharp curves. She flipped over a peak, lobbed a glob of acid at a drone, and landed on a slide that carved the ice into a glowing trail. “Hell!” She cried out as Shouto showed his own skating prowess by mirroring her on the opposite side of the winter wonderland, using his fire where she used her acid.
Only, where Ashido’s moves were graceful Shouto’s were... not clunky, but sudden. Final. Like there was no going forward or back until suddenly he did.
Sensei nodded. “Approved- Shoji and Asui?”
“Ribbit, it's time for the Frog-” Tsu’s voice came out of nowhere- wait not nowhere- from Shoji who followed it up with his own cry of “Stomp!”
Shoji is protecting Tsu with his arms but she’s also protecting him with her tongue! They cover each other's weak spots as they charge in and Tsu is subduing the drones at an astonishing rate!
He watched in awe as her tongue whipped out and collected ten drones at once which Shoji then squashed with an extra pair of limbs.
Sensei nodded. “It has potential, but Asui make sure you don’t overly rely on Shoji- and remember to protect him. A drone got a hit in while you were focused on capture.”
“Yes sensei-ribbit,” Tsu nodded. “I’ll do better.”
“Koda, Sato, you’re up.” Sensei grunted.
“Fairytale!” Sato cried before downing a sugar packet. He went charging against the robots and demolished them while various animals protected his flank and worked to guide him towards targets even as the sugar destroyed his ability to reason.
Izuku frowned. Koda needs some more moves.
Sensei apparently agreed. “Koda, that's the same move you pulled in the sports festival- I know your quirk is more versatile than that. Try to come up with some secondary uses.”
Koda nodded and then signed “goddess, later” and Izuku’s eyes widened. Did he...
There was no time to think because Jiro and Shinso were called up next.
“We won’t hold this for long because Shinso has overused his spark a bit today but...” Jiro shrugged. “He says he has one more go in him.”
Shinso merely nodded.
Jiro plugged one of her earphone jack into a spot in Shinso’s mask that was meant for an amplification device before they realized those didn’t work with his quirk. She plugged the other into her boots. “Brain Boost.” She muttered.
“HELLO?” Shinso’s voice echoed through the hall at an ear-splitting volume.
“What?” “Turn that down!” “Ouch!” And many other replies cried out through the hall.
Shinso smirked, and Izuku’s eyes widened. Does this mean...
Shinso opened his mouth and said the words “Spin for me.”
Half the class- the half that had cried out- started spinning .
“Oh. My. God! Jiro’s quirk lets you boost your brainwashing? What about Verbal Seal?” He frowned. “No Verbal Seal would likely just cancel the soundwaves of her quirk before they could come out. But still, there are so many implications! And you can hold so many at once- can you normally do that or is something in Jiro’s quirk boosting you? This is so cool!”
Jiro unplugged herself as Shinso released everyone from his quirk and turned directly to Izuku. “Midoriya?”
“Yes Shinso?” Izuku asked.
“Shut up.” Izuku felt the haze of brainwashing come over him.
He was floating in a void.
There was that woman.
She was saying something. “-sen to me.” She threw her hands up in the air.
His brows furrowed. That was pretty clear. He tried to open his mouth only to realize he didn’t have one.
Her eyes widened. “Wait, can you hear me?”
He tentatively nodded his head. Or he thinks he did. He wasn’t sure he had a head. It was weird.
The woman seemed to understand his intentions though because she beamed a smile. “This is great! I need to tell you-”
Izuku woke up from the brainwashing with a start.
Wait that woman- what did she want to say-
“You okay there Midoriya?” Aizawa-sensei asked him.
“Uh... I think so?”
Sensei nodded. “You missed a few pairings while you were out. We sent Shinso to get Recovery Girl since you weren’t waking up so she’ll be here soon. If she clears you the class wants you to do this ‘Cathulu’ move whatever that is.”
Izuku groaned.
Please don’t be clear. Please don’t be clear.
Kaminari had come up with the idea for Cthulhu and Izuku was honestly shocked that the whole class, except Bakugo, was onboard to try it.
Izuku would rather pass though, thanks.
Unfortunately, Recovery Girl did clear him.
Which is how half the class ended up with concussions.
After being cleared Izuku had signed, then shouted to the group “positions.”
Everyone fanned out to their starting points and Izuku had taken a deep breath before letting Blackwhip burst free.
This is such a bad idea.
The stray thought read as permission to Blackwhip which honestly was more like a puppy than a quirk.
It had struck out coiling around waists and forearms, extra strands lashing in the air to make a moving curtain.
The first sling was Yaoyorozu- quick nod, tension in the line, then the whips snapped her forward like a slingshot. She landed in a crouch, fired a burst from her launcher, and then he yanked her back just as Kaminari zipped past overhead.
Someone yelled “Incoming left!” and Izuku twisted, catching Ashido mid-run. The whip locked around her, momentum whipping her in an arc so fast her acid spray turned into a glowing comet trail. She hit two drones before the whips reeled her in like a yo-yo.
Then Iida- a heavier load, but the forward torque carried him straight into a dropkick that flattened the nearest target. Another whip hooked around his chest mid-bounce, redirected him to the opposite flank, and launched him again.
It was beautiful. For about five seconds.
Then Kaminari screamed “Wheeeey!” right in Izuku’s ear and Blackwhip took his distraction and ran with it.
Blackwhip writhed around Izuku, carrying the weight of six people in motion and another three snapping at targets independently. The air was full of shouting, drones exploding, acid hissing, ice cracking- chaos layered over chaos.
People were thrown into each other, into walls, into drones, with no care for their well-being.
Izuku was honestly afraid the whips might kill someone when suddenly everything cut off all at once.
Trembling, Izuku looked up at Aizawa-sensei's unamused, glowing, red eyes. His hair bracketing his face like the halo of an avenging angel.
“Never. Again.” He said through gritted teeth.
Izuku nodded solemnly. “I agree, Sensei.”
While most of the class was seen to by Recovery Girl, who was thankfully still present, Aizawa made Izuku and Ashido show off the much tamer combo Venom Whips where Ashido coated a surprisingly acid-resistant Blackwhip with corrosive acid and guarded his back while he demolished bots with the acidic whips.
The day wasn’t a total loss.
But Kaminari was banned from coming up with eldritch-horror themed super moves.
On the final day of training they were back to working on their own supermoves. Sensei declared that they'd had enough of a detour with the team-ups and couldn’t rely on having access to each other for the finals.
Izuku managed to refine his control of Flerkin Force a bit more and also worked on some kicks, discovering he could push up to 25% without straining his legs while he had to keep any punches limited to 20%.
He called his kick-based style Shoot Style.
The only other thing of note was that Shouto with her all-white hair was… almost graceful today. Her movements were even more fluid than Ashido’s; her ice resembled flowing water rather than the jagged jungle of yesterday.
Her every move seemed to scream grace.
Izuku frowned as she danced around Ojiro who was practicing with her.
There was something...
He was sure there was something he wasn’t quite putting together...
He took Momo’s pole to the face and shook himself out of it.
If it’s important I’ll figure it out later.
He squared up and resumed the fight.
Omake:
Aizawa’s Giddiness
Aizawa was seen as the perpetual grump, and he was surprisingly fine with it.
So he’d never be the life of the party, whatever. He had ‘Zashi for that.
Although...
It wasn’t fair how ‘Zashi worked three jobs to his two and still had that much energy.
Sometimes he wondered if ‘Zashi was just a robot.
Then his husband would cuddle him during movie night and Aizawa would remember how soft and comfortable he was- and there was no way a robot could feel so warm and human.
But that wasn’t the point of his ramblings.
No he wasn’t the life of the party but he also wasn’t as sour as many made him out to be.
Vlad King was delusional and Aizawa didn’t care two yen if 1-B or 1-A was the better class. He just wanted his class to live to see graduation and at least a decade beyond, thank you.
He didn’t care if he trained the next #1 hero or a generation of dropouts. He wanted his students to survive the cutthroat world they were gearing up to enter.
However...
There was one person...
Only one...
Who could get a, shall we say, rise out of Aizawa.
The absolute bitch Ms. Joke.
Oh she was probably fine for others.
But Ms. Joke had the absolute gall to try and get Hizashi to marry her on their wedding day.
“It’s just a joke, don’t take it so seriously. Hey, how about you marry me?” She said when he caught her.
But he was a patient man.
So he hid his anger behind a dead stare and shrugged before bringing ‘Zashi to their hotel room for the honeymoon.
He ignored her on patrols unless absolutely necessary, and pretended to not hear her jokes.
Not even her recurring one about marrying her.
He waited and waited.
He simply smiled and shrugged when his classes were crushed in the famous “UA Crush” year after year.
“If they were really ready they’d have done better.” He would shrug and say.
But this year?
He couldn’t help the wide smile spreading across his face as Midoriya asked about team Super Moves . As he muttered conjecture about what they might be facing.
As he connected the dots of the UA Sports festival. Dots his second years have never connected.
And yet, here was a class only halfway through their first year already at the ready.
Fucking Joke won’t know what hit her. He smiled wide and proud.
It may have been years since the wedding but...
Revenge is best served icy cold.
Notes:
My time in writing purgatory is up! I hope to be back to posting every day this week :)
Thanks for standing by on my rocky-week!Also for those who are craving Spark Lore- Nezu's next interlude will drop on Thursday!
Chapter 91: Licensing Exam Start!
Summary:
It's time to be heros!
Or
Class 1-A Has A Plan - Will It Work?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The bus ride to the licensing exam was a bit nerve wracking. Izuku spent the entire time mumbling his theories while others interjected occasionally.
“What if it's some sort of elimination event and everyone comes at us all at once because we’re supposed to be the best-”
“Then we spring their trap on them.” Shinso’s soothing silky vocals broke in.
“Or maybe it's a rescue scenario and we won’t have the tools necessary to complete the mission because they will make us go in our school uniforms-”
“Then we will have Momo prioritize her creations to see us through, like at training camp.” Ochako brightly chirped.
“Or they will pair us up in one on one fights and we’ll have to eliminate our class mates-”
“If that happens it happens.” Shouto interjected. “I will not hold it against you if you eliminate me, senpai.”
“Or what if it's a written test and they won’t let Kaminari take it orally!”
“Dude, chill a bit.” Jiro called out over the general buzz on the bus. “We’ll find soon enough. Just talk about hero stats or something.”
Izuku sheepishly rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry... I’ll try to chill out.”
He did not, in fact, chill out.
Izuku was still vibrating with nerves as they piled off the bus.
Suddenly he remembered his breathing techniques, but before he could start box breathing a whirlwind of movement almost bowled him over.
“HELLO UA STUDENTS! LET’S GO PLUS ULTRA!” He was somehow shouting in what was somehow also a conversational tone.
“Excuse me.” Iida interrupted with a hand chop. “I am Iida Tenya of U.A., Might you introduce yourself?”
“AH YES! I APOLOGIZE! I AM INASA YOARASHI SHIKETSU HIGH SCHOOL! PLEASE CALL ME INASA!” The whirlwind in human form smashed his head into the ground as he bowed from a seiza.
He looked really friendly, if a bit dim with the blood leaking from his forehead but...
Izuku caught the boy's eyes flickering as he peeked out of the bow, as if looking for something.
Iida seemed to catch it too, his eyes briefly glowing blue. Tenya must have gotten some insight as to what the boy was looking for since he took half a step to the left while approaching Inasa.
“Be careful!” Iida shouted, but Izuku noticed how he was carefully blocking Inasa’s view of Shouto’s face.
More specifically of the scar on her more feminine features. Her pure-white hair was bracketing the more delicate features but the scar was still visible.
Why...
“I remember you from the recommendation exams! You did very well, but you chose not to go to UA?” He asked.
“AH! I HAD MY REASONS. DO NOT WORRY I DO NOT SEE ANY PROBLEMS FOR TODAY. GOOD LUCK UA! PLUS ULTRA!”
And just like that the whirlwind was gone again.
Huh, a whirlwind... I wonder if he’s related to Hurricane Hatsume.
He was three rounds deep in his box breathing while Tenya had a whispered conversation with Shouto when they were interrupted again.
“Hello!” A bubbly voice cried with a smile. “I thought I saw Inasa-kun over here! Oh, before I forget!” The brunette said with a kind smile, and then suddenly bowed a much more conservative bow.
“My name is Utsushimi Camie, you can call me Camie!” She smiled an easy grin.
“Hello Camie-san! My name is Yaoyorozu Momo but you can call me Momo.” His vice rep took charge. “Inasa-san headed into the building already.”
“Thanks!” Camie threw up a peace sign. “Good luck in the exams!” She walked away with a wave.
Izuku finished his set of breathing and finally felt a bit relaxed when he heard a grunt from Aizawa-sensei behind him.
He whipped around as the stranger cried out, “Aizawa love! You made it~!”
Sensei just sighed. “Hello Ms. Joke.”
Ms. Joke made a face. “Don’t play coy~ Oh are these your students?” She winked at the gathered class. “Why don’t you introduce your fiance to your class~”
Fiance? But... Isn’t Sensei married?
“We’re not dating.” Sensei said flatly. “Class, this annoyance that calls herself a pro is Ms. Joke. She works at Ketsubutsu. Annoyance, class. Class, annoyance. There you’re all introduced.”
Sensei dug through his pocket and pulled out a jelly pouch. He promptly ripped the top off and stuck it in his mouth- clearly done with social interactions for the day.
Ms. Joke pouted. “Whatever- my class will destroy yours in the exams and then you’ll have to buy me dinner~”
Sensei sighed and shrugged his shoulders.
A muscular student from another school came up then. “Joke-sensei we need you inside for registration.” The student was clearly older than them, and had messy jet black hair. “Oh! I am Shido Yo.” He politely inclined his head.
“I have heard many tales of your class’s struggles this year. I hope you do well on the exams- you all have shown such heroic perseverance!” He lifted his fist to the air.
“I hope I can prove to be half the hero you’ve shown to be during this exam!”
Kirishima lit up. “So manly! I hope to see you through to the end bro!”
Shido nodded at Kirishima and then dragged Ms. Joke off of Aizawa-sensei and into the building.
Sensei took a moment to finish slurping down his jelly packet before sighing. “We better get in there too before we’re disqualified as a no-show.”
“WHAT?!” The class yelled out before they formed a sort of unified stampede towards the doors.
Sensei sighed as the class gathered after getting changed into their hero suits.
“Listen up, this test is very hard. Less than 5% pass it. That said? Anyone who fails will be running suicides this weekend. Good luck. Enter through that door over there.” Then their absolute troll of a Sensei walked out without a further word.
Of course, there was no time to really process that bombshell as the exam was slated to start in two minutes. So the class went through the door and were handed three target tags.
“Put them on you anywhere you like, as long as it's visible.” An examiner muttered.
Izuku placed one on his back by his shoulder blades, one on his knee, and the last one over his heart.
I can’t risk them getting shredded by Blackwhip or I wouldn’t have put one on my back... but I didn’t want them too close to each other, either.
After getting his positioning approved he was handed six soft balls and ushered into a ring where the rest of his class was standing.
A crackling sound was heard as a speaker system went live.
“Hello.” The voice yawned out. “Of the fifteen hundred students here, only about a hundred of you will move on.”
A long yawn echoed through the halls. “To that end you must knock out two contenders in order to advance.”
Izuku looked at his classmates with a grim look on his face.
“You knock out a student by hitting the third target on them. Even if you hit a target unless all their targets are hit you will get zero credit. Instead someone else can steal your hard work by claiming the final target.”
Another yawn broke up the announcement.
“Oh and you can knock out more than two if you wish, but if you choose to stay and are knocked out before getting back to safety you’ll lose your spot.”
Izuku’s eyes widened.
“Oh I suppose I should say a maximum of one hundred will move on. We’ll go until a hundred people have knocked out two people without being knocked out themselves or...”
The voice took on a sinister tone. “Until there is no one left who hasn’t met the move on condition.”
Izuku gulped.
“You’ll be teleported to your starting position in five minutes. For now here is a map that outlines the mock-city and everyone's starting positions. Prepare however you wish. Good luck.”
Izuku turned to look at Shinso.
“You up for Operation Blackout?”
Shinso dug his hand into his pocket and pulled out a small bottle of migraine medication. “I can hold it for about thirty seconds and still be ready to fight- we’ll have to move fast.”
Izuku nodded and looked around- eyes lighting on Koda.
“Hey Koda? How are you for Plan Sparta?” Koda’s eyes widened as he quickly looked around and then concentrated on his quirk. After about twenty seconds he signed a reply “Birds ready.”
Izuku turned to the most important team member, “Momo?”
She was looking at the squishy balls they had been given, analyzing them. “I think there is some proprietary tech in these, so we’ll have to go with the original plan.” She nodded. “Sato, do you have the goods?”
Sato grinned. “Avocado cupcakes filled with my cousin’s quadruple impact peanut butter, shrunk down by that 1-B girl Akari likes so much. We tested and taking a bite seems to break the sizing but that’s probably for the best.” He tossed a bag to her.
She grinned back. “perfect.”
Izuku spared a final glance for Shouto, “Elsa?” he asked. “Elsa.” She agreed with a grin.
As they were waiting to be teleported down she got to work making a certain item again and again and again, birds would swoop down and grab one of the compact balls and then land somewhere on the platform, waiting with them.
Soon the circle was glowing and Izuku had a feral grin at the confirmation in Iida’s blue-glowing eyes.
“Let’s show them just how plus-ultra we are.”
He was met by nineteen matching grins, even Bakugo approved of the massacre that was about to unfold.
This exam really is perfect for us.
Notes:
Some things have changed and others have stayed the same...
What ripples have flown forth based on the changes caused by Sparks?
Is everything as it seems?
Or are there unexpected issues lurking in the wings...
Chapter 92: Massacre
Summary:
Class 1-A masacres the opposition
OR
That Time They Thought They Were All That Until They Discovered The Bag Of Chips
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku grinned as they appeared in a circle at their destination.
The birds that were transported with them immediately flew into the air, dispersing into the rooftops.
“It will likely take them less than two minutes to get here. Be ready.”
Bakugo smirked and let off a couple little pops. “I was born ready, you shitty nerd.”
Shouto nodded her head and a faint chill filled the air. “I won’t let you down Senpai!”
Momo was busy eating the high fat pastries to restore her lipids in case something went wrong.
Most of the class was getting into ready positions, pulling out their earplugs and placing them in.
“Shinso, remember to wait until they get close- your quirk will only go as far as your voice carries the sound waves.”
Shinso nodded. “I know my Spark, you ass. Get those earplugs in, don’t want you eliminated with the rabble.”
Izuku nodded and plugged in his earplugs.
“ Steady,” he signed. “Wait...”
Various heads started peeking out from behind various buildings.
A boisterous grating voice laughed, somehow loud enough to be heard even through the earplugs. “This is the famous 1-A? Y’all look like you’re about to piss yourselves.”
“Wait...”
More students trailed out from various buildings. No one else was loud enough to be heard but their confident stances and smirks spoke volumes.
Izuku smirked.
“Wait...”
The students from various schools looked at each other briefly before coming to a clear understanding. One Izuku knew they’d make.
“Wait...”
As one the group of about a hundred or so students dove at the class in unison. Just as the forerunners were about to engage, and Iida’s eyes started glowing darker, Izuku both signed and shouted a single word. “NOW.”
Shinso set off his quirk, as evidenced by the Creation-created earplugs melting out of his ears.
Blackout: Shinso uses his spark to lock down a zone for as long as he can. The rest of the class uses Momo-created earplugs to avoid the lock-down while also removing the disability of earplugs dampening their hearing as soon as the attack is launched.
Koda waited til the count of ten to call his birds in for the aerial strike.
Sparta: Koda blocks out the sun with his birds releasing a payload onto the foes. Works great in conjunction with operation Blackout but has many uses on its own.
The spheres the birds were carrying separated into nets as they reached terminal velocity and spread out to net over the immobilized grouping.
Shouto grinned as the nets landed with seconds left for Shinso’s control. The temperature plummeted even more as a sudden wave of ice rushed out freezing nets and shoes to the ground.
Elsa for ice mode, Zuko for fire and Shouto for split use.
As the final seconds of Shinso’s control ran out Bakugo led the charge yelling “die!” as he exploded into action easily securing his two knock-outs.
He paused as the fallen opponents vanished into blue motes of light- clearly a teleportation quirk- and took the squishy balls that were left behind. “I wonder how many I can take down before these shitty bastards learn to fight back!”
Izuku noticed that Shinso was knocking back his migraine meds with a small bottle of water, a trail of blood dripping down his nose before the MVP of their counter-trap straightened up and went to take down some targets.
Izuku nodded and got to work on tagging some targets of his own.
He was tagging his second target- the one with the grating voice, when he growled out. “What the fuck! That loser was a fucking quirkless waste of space! We all saw it on TV! When’d he get a fucking power?”
His voice ripped apart the netting just short of Izuku getting the third tag in.
His eyes widened. His quirk is like Yamada-sensei’s!
Then what the boy said registered in his brain.
“Shinso is not a loser! And there is nothing wrong with being Quirkless!” He roared, Blackwhip breaking out across his arms and latching around the boy.
He wasn’t proud of the fact that he whipped the boy into the ground twice before Akari saw his distress and hit the boy with a final ball, causing the loud-mouth to disappear into blue motes.
But he was also pretty angry at the near-adult badmouthing his friend and his community like that.
Sighing he scooped up the new balls and looked for another target. He bit his lip, surveying the carnage for anyone still trapped before a surprise ball hit him in the back target.
A low hum was audible as the target accepted the hit.
His eyes widened as he looked up. Of course! There would be students with mobility quirks that took to the sky- and they weren’t hit by the trap for the same reason the birds weren’t- they were too high for the vibrations to reach!
He smirked.
I know something they don’t know~
He grinned at Akari and Tokoyami who were now right beside him.
“Operation Birds of a Feather?” He asked.
Akari squawked out a laugh of joy. “Look Felis! All this ammo!” She started pulling out dozens of the targeting balls from her void.
Izuku smirked as his whips came out much more controlled and started wrapping around the spare ammo.
“It is time to show those who fly the lesson of Icarus. For once I do not mind that Felis is as bright as the sun.” Tokoyami intoned.
Birds of a Feather: They flock together you know. Tokoyami and Izuku tag-team from the air with Akari providing what backup she can while focusing on flight. Who let Kaminari have naming rights again?
Then the trio lifted off and flew. Ammo at the ready, Izuku grinned.
1-A made it through faster than anyone expected. In fact, as the twenty students trooped past the walls of the mock-city and into the waiting room for the second event there was only one other student waiting.
Inasa... that boy from before.
Bakugo glanced at the other student. “So hotshot, I got fucking thirty of them. You might have been fast but I was thorough.”
Inasa looked up at the group. “Ah! I should have expected 1-A to make it through quickly!” He bowed, hitting his head on the floor and bleeding once more.
“Oh! But you are mistaken! I took out two hundred before making it to this room!”
Izuku’s eyes widened. Two-hundred? That’s insane! That’s more than our entire class took out- and he did it on his own!
Bakugo grit his teeth. “Bull. Fucking. Shit.”
A man who somehow looked more tired than Sensei coughed gently getting their attention. “No he is correct, the first contestant to pass took out two hundred and thirty one other competitors.”
Izuku shared an uneasy glance with Momo.
And... I thought we had massacred our opponents..
What is he?
Izuku bit his lip and gulped.
He was sure that most of the class, bar Bakugo, and perhaps Shouto, was thinking the same thing.
Whatever the second stage is- please don’t make us fight him!
Omake:
Ice Cold
Shouta ignored Joke's barbs about the U.A. crush.
He hummed to himself with a smile as she made jokes about getting a date with him after one of his students wet themselves.
She doesn't know what's coming and it's delicious.
He slurped a jelly pouch that somehow tasted flat next to his joy at what was about to come.
"What are your students doing?" Joke asked as the cameras showed various schools making plans to ambush 1-A while Momo was creating... something and distributing it to birds?
Ooh are they going with that plan?
He didn't know everything his students had planned since he had limited them to the one day of team practice- but he recognized several elements at play.
He did frown as he saw them create earplugs. They are overly reliant on Shinso... that might be a problem for another day.
He shook himself out of it as they were teleported into the arena and was pleased to see the class standing united for once.
Not even Bakugo went storming off on his own as they waited to spring their own counter-trap.
This is my first class to figure out what was coming- let's see what that advantage brings them. He smirked into his capture scarf.
"Woah your class is shaking in their boots! They are just standing there waiting to be taken out. To think I was worried!" Joke slapped his back with a laugh.
The laugh slipped off her face a moment later when with a single word all of the advancing attackers froze.
A counter-attack was launched.
He would savor the fifteen seconds of dumbfounded shock on Joke's face until the day he died.
Then she whirled on him. "You told them! Decades of tradition and you told your class about the Crush!"
He smirked a wide smile, not even bothering to hide it behind the capture scarf.
"That's the thing, Joke. I didn't"
His smirk widened even further into a wild deranged smiled. "They figured it out all on their own."
The next thirty seconds would also be savored for the rest of his life- as Joke sped run the five stages of grief with an apoplectic look on her face.
Revenge really is best served cold.
Notes:
Going to have another chapter of Between Light and Shadow tomorrow I think.
Got to check in on our girl Akari and see what's happening with her :)
Chapter 93: It all comes crumbling down
Summary:
The rescue portion is here!
OR
Focus On The Rescue! 1-A's Improvements As A Class Unit!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The class sat together in a corner of the room, throwing Inasa the occasional look as more and more contestants came trickling in.
By the time half an hour had elapsed there were nearly a full hundred students.
In fact- the loud speaker crackled to life. Instead of the tired voice they’d heard earlier there was an energetic female on the speaker. “Five slots remaining, if you’ve got your tags you might want to come bag them before your chances go up in smoke!” The voice cackled.
A mere two minutes later the final contestants trickled into the room and the door slammed shut after number one hundred crossed the threshold.
Monitors blared to life behind the tired looking man. He yawned. “As you can see the recall protocol is being used on the remaining contestants.”
He checked his watch as a minute ticked past, then put his hand up to his ear and talked into an ear piece.
What is he waiting for?
A decisive nod and the tired man refocused on them. “The city is now vacant.” He yawned again.
Why is that important- think Izuku, what’s the next task?
“And three- two- one-” Large explosions were heard throughout the city as it crumbled into ruins.
The ground was trembling even in the side room they were stashed in. The screens displayed shattered glass, demolished buildings, columns of smoke.
Izuku’s eyes widened at the destruction. If anyone had been in there...
“This is your disaster zone. The next phase will test your ability to rescue.”
He yawned nice and long. “You will be rescuing faux civilians from the Help Us Company staging as victims.”
He glanced at his watch again.
“Treat this like you would a real operation. You’ll be judged thusly.”
He sat in silence for another minute but no one dared speak up.
Then he nodded. “They’re ready for you. Your rescue operation starts now."
The door reopened as smoke and dust drifted through the air.
Izuku shared a look with his classmates and nodded.
“Cthulhu Airforce?” He signed and got eighteen nods.
He snaked out Blackwhip to wrap around his classmates- minus Bakugo who scoffed and blasted himself out into the arena.
Then he took off flying towards the center of the zone.
If this were real, he thought, glancing at the smoke column, those at the center would already be bleeding out. Choking. Burning. Every second counts. If we work from the center out we can save the most lives.
They touched down on a street mostly clear of debris and Momo handed out headsets she had created during the flight.
As the class started to fan out Momo pivoted to setting up a triage center.
“Remember to check for after-shocks and any lingering explosives!” Momo cried out as she set up medical supplies and scarfed down on cupcakes.
The battle was just beginning.
Izuku hit the street running, scanning for movement. The air was thick with grit, acrid from whatever explosives they’d used to drop the buildings. His eyes watered, but his ears were already catching faint cries- “Help! Over here!”- somewhere two streets north.
“Earphone Jack, ears,” he said, and she was already moving, hand to the ground, pointing him left. Blackwhip snapped out to anchor around a bent streetlight, flinging him up and over a collapsed awning.
The first faux victim was an older man in a business suit, trapped under a tangle of beams.
He was whimpering and clutching at his wrist which looked purple.
“Hang on, sir,” Izuku said, crouching. His mind flipped through All Might’s old rescue footage, step-by-step, as he wedged his shoulder under the beam and heaved.
Kirishima appeared a heartbeat later, teeth bared in a grin. “Lemme!” He hardened his arms, slid under the beam, and lifted enough for Izuku to carefully drag the man free of the debris.
“Two points off- you didn’t assess me for a broken neck.” The man snapped to order, pulling a notebook from a pocket and jotting down notes.
Izuku blinked. “Please stay still sir, now that you are out of the debris we have medical coming to assess you for movement.”
The man hesitated. “One point then.” He put the notebook away and then lay down as Ojiro came on scene complete with a medi-pack created by Momo.
“I got this, you keep moving!” Izuku and Kirishima were waved off.
Fifteen seconds later, Kaminari’s voice crackled in over the comms: “Two kids, stuck on a broken balcony. One looks to be bleeding.”
“On it,” Izuku said. Blackwhip yanked him up onto a balcony, and he used Float to cross the over three gaps to reach the kids. However, Uraraka was already there, floating a slab of concrete off a sobbing child while Mina checked his vitals.
A glance over in his direction had a kid pulling out a notebook. “Waste of resources, 2 points.”
Izuku grit his teeth then took a deep breath.
From his vantage point he scanned the area.
There- that building looks like it’s due for a second collapse.
He touched his coms. “Ingenium, there’s a skyscraper that’s still standing but it looks seconds away from collapse. I’ll hold the building- you go search and rescue.”
Izuku kept one part of his mind on the big picture, even as he held the building stable with Blackwhip.
The center was nearly clear by the time Iida declared the building empty.
Momo’s medical line was running smoothly.
If they spiraled outward block by block, they could sweep the whole zone before time ran out.
“Felis,” Jirou’s voice cut in, sharp. “Something’s off.”
He spun toward her.
“I’ve been tracking heartbeats the whole time,” she said. “But there is a bunch to the east side that just got louder. Something’s causing a panic over there.”
A spike of adrenaline cut through the rescue rhythm. Louder heartbeats meant running, shouting, fear- and in a disaster zone, panic could turn a stable situation deadly in seconds.
“East side, block it off,” Izuku said into the comms. “Sugarman, Tapeman, Tentacole- crowd control. Keep them calm, keep them moving toward triage.”
He vaulted over a pile of shattered concrete, Blackwhip pulling him rooftop-to-rooftop until the street opened up below. The source was obvious: a cluster of faux civilians crammed together in the middle of the road, some waving frantically, others trying to push past each other.
Shoji was already there, extra arms spread wide like a barricade, voice low but firm. Sato stood at his flank, offering a steadying hand to anyone stumbling. Sero’s tape lines kept a few of the braver victims from bolting down unstable side streets.
Izuku landed at the edge of the group, hands raised. “You’re safe, we’ve got you- follow Tentacole, one at a time.”
It took precious minutes, but the pressure eased. Victims filed toward triage, the worst of their panic bleeding off into relief.
Then a low, bubbling chuckle cut through the smoke.
“Hello, puny heroes!” a booming voice declared. “It is I, the villain Fishface, here to put an end to your reign of peace!”
Izuku froze mid-step, blinking as Gang Orca emerged from behind a wrecked delivery truck, the ridiculous moniker rolling off his tongue like it was the most natural thing in the world.
…Is he serious?
The orca-headed pro didn’t give them time to answer. His smirk sharpened, and his sidekicks fanned out in formation.
“Fishes- ATTACK!”
Izuku’s stomach dropped. The triage center was directly behind him, medical staff and injured civilians exposed.
Oh shit. Izuku thought, looking at the triage center right behind him. We have to hold the line.
Izuku’s brain snapped into overdrive. He couldn’t just fight- he had civilians behind him, and the triage center couldn’t fall.
“Creati work on setting up a new triage center three blocks west- we need to move the wounded before the fight rolls over them.” He barked into his coms.
“Uravity, Rhythm Rush- get anyone still on the street to the temporary triage!” he continued, flinging Blackwhip toward the nearest cluster of terrified faux civilians to quickly maneuver them back from a water attack.
Uraraka swooped in, tagging civilians with both her powers to keep them calm and floating. Mina worked on escorting the floating civilians back to the triage.
“Spectra see if you can sneak Whisper behind Gang Orca- we might be able to buy precious seconds for the civilian evac.” Izuku ordered next.
“Right!” Toru shouted before grabbing Shinso’s arm. Between one breath and the next they both vanished under Toru’s spark.
Gang Orca’s “fishes” surged forward, clearly more for show than precision, but the sheer size of the crowd threatened to overwhelm the rescue lane. Izuku’s eyes flicked to Shouto, who was slicing through debris with precision. But as she did, a thin trickle of red ran down the white strand of hair near her forehead. A gender change mid battle? Izuku couldn’t be sure. He gritted his teeth.
“Everyone- cover the civilians! Keep them moving!” he shouted into the headset.
From above, Inasa streaked into the scene, wings cutting the air with wind so precise it began corralling the fleeing victims into a more controlled path. His voice crackled over the comms, the familiar, sharp tone from cannon echoing even in this simulation:
“AIR CURRENTS SET! LINE UP BEHIND ME! THIS WAY, CIVILIANS!” The wind user's voice was loud but also somehow conversational.
I’m just glad we didn’t have to fight him- I still can’t believe he took down so many from the first round... and so fast too.
It was absurdly chaotic, but somehow effective. Izuku’s hands never stopped, Blackwhip wrapping around streetlights, chunks of masonry, and even Shoji’s extra arms to anchor and shield the retreat.
The “fishes” lunged again. Izuku intercepted, spinning a nearby beam with Blackwhip to knock a few aside, careful not to crush the civilians he was shepherding. Every second of distraction he could buy everyone mattered.
“Hold the line, don’t let them through!” Izuku yelled, almost entirely forgetting to breathe as he calculated trajectories and momentum in his head. The street had become a gauntlet: civilians moving in one direction, villains in another, debris threatening to fall from every shattered building.
He glanced down the lane. Shouto was holding back three attackers with flames and ice, but the red strand of hair was growing broader. Izuku’s stomach knotted, he wasn’t sure why but he knew something was going to happen.
There was no time to worry; Shouto could handle herself. Themself? He hoped.
Inasa’s controlled wind currents continued corralling the victims, and Uraraka and Mina had most of the ones still panicked in the safer holding area. Blackwhip snaked around a heavy streetlight, flinging Izuku just as a “fish” lunged for the line of civilians, knocking the villain sideways with enough force to buy the team another few seconds.
This seemed to startle Inasa into looking Izuku’s way- and past Izuku to a fully half and half Shouto, who stood fighting Gang Orca with alternate blasts of fire and ice.
Izuku only had half a second to think oh shit as he saw Inasa’s eyes narrow in rage before the wind user was right in front of Shouto’s face yelling at them.
Inasa didn’t even seem to notice the dozen or so mock-civilians he sent flying in his sudden jarring movement.
Izuku noticed and was glad to see he wasn’t the only one, as a host of contestants scrambled to catch the flying civilians and see if any of the ones who crashed needed medical assistance.
“YOU WERE HIDING FROM ME!” He yelled, his voice losing that almost conversational tone it normally had.
Shit- this isn’t good we can’t afford to fight our allies.
“I am sorry, I do not know what you are referring to but we should evacuate the civilians." Shouto replied in a deadpan voice.
This seemed to piss Inasa off more. “I WILL BEAT THIS VILLAIN BACK! AND IN SO DOING WILL PROVE THAT PEOPLE LIKE YOU HAVE NO PLACE IN HEROICS!” The wind user declared.
Izuku bit his lip- he trusted Shouto to take down Gang Orca but...
Inasa is looking for trouble.
Pressing an ear to his coms he made the call. “Shouto switch with me, I’ll be on Orca duty- you evac the civilians.”
Shouto nodded “Yes senpai.” And easily swapped out.
Inasa made a screech of pure rage and Izuku could only hope he made the right call.
Izuku barely had time to exhale before the next wave of “fishes” surged forward. His Blackwhip snapped out in a wide arc, knocking three aside while another grabbed the edge of a rooftop, flinging him over a pile of debris to intercept a civilian straying too close to the attack line.
“Uraraka, how many more?” he breathed into the headset.
“Almost done, just a few panicked ones left! Mina’s got the rest,” came her reply, slightly breathless.
Good. Focus on keeping Gang Orca back. Izuku powered up his legs. “Shoot Style: Rapid Kicks!” He cried out, launching into a set of four kicks that rocked Gang Orca back a few feet.
“Not bad heroling, but not good enough.”
Gang Orca released a hypersonic wave infront of him, causing Izuku’s limbs to lock up. Beside him he saw the angry Inasa freeze mid-air and then plummet towards the ground.
“Time to show you my fishy-face strength!” Gang Orca cried, lifting his arms to attack when Izuku heard the beautiful Shinso’s voice cry out- “Stop!”
Gang Orca, the Fishes, and Inasa all froze, but Toru was quick to lift Izuku and move him out of the line of fire before he felt Shinso’s quirk wash away.
A smirking, now visible Shinso followed his initial surprise attack with a smirk and a quick question.
“Fishyfacesayswhat?”
Gang Orca asked in a confused voice, “what?”
And Shouto full on smirked. “Got’ya, now why don’t you take out your fishies for me.”
By the time Gang Orca’s side-kicks had landed a strong enough attack on their leader to knock him out of brainwashing the civilians had been cleared. Moments after Gang Orca reoriented himself to attack again a loud gong sounded declaring the event over.
They were shepherded back into the room with the screens which were now dissected with a hundred images, one for each contestant.
The tired man yawned. “That’s all we had for today's events. Now we will see who made the cut.”
He scratched the back of his head. “Simply put we’ll put an x over your picture if you failed to meet the cut.
Izuku gasped as he saw the first X fall over Inasa.
If he failed... What chance do I have?
More and more pictures were crossed out.
Five, ten, fifteen-
Twenty-eight students failed the final test.
But...
Miraculously-
Izuku’s eyes filled with tears...
Not a single member of 1-A had failed.
Not even Bakugo.
Notes:
As a reminder I promised a chapter of Between Light and Shadow today- and it is live!
Also a reminder that tomorrow we get the next drop of Nezu and Spark Lore! So stay tuned!
Chapter 94: Interlude: Nezu’s Lament - The Origins of SPARK
Summary:
Nezu reflects on the SPARKS new and old
OR
The Promised Lore Chapter - With Extra Spicy Lore
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nezu’s tail flicked with excitement when he heard the news that all forty first-year students had passed the exam. The students this year were really impressive.
He glanced at the files adorning his desk. The values of SPARK really were shining through to the next generation of heroes.
His hand hesitated as it hovered over Bakugo’s folder.
Riko...
Yes, Bakugo reminded Nezu so very much of Riko.
The woman he knew was bright but oh so very blunt. She had an explosive personality and hadn’t always been on the straight and narrow.
Despite what the media at the time had depicted, Riko was not always a paragon of rightness. In fact, her belief in protecting the disenfranchised came from her very real and very troubling past as the disenfranchised.
He dug through his Spark files, faded as they might be, until he got to one that made him smile.
S.P.A.R.K
Super Pals for Art, Rescues, and Kookies
He traced over the fading words. Before superpowers entered into the equation. Before SPARK stood for something more, before Support, Protection, Action, Resilience, Kindness.
When he himself was just a rat in the cage.
SPARK was two small children who got a taste for adventure when one was accused of stealing cookies.
That file, SPARK’s first log, was nigh on unreadable now. However this one he had managed to save.
Case Log 092: The Case of the Missing Answer Sheet
Year: Blurred out, but Nezu knows this was when the SPARKs were ten years old.
Agents: Sukui and Pip on the case!
Clues: ( Sukui’s messages are drawn in red crayon, Pip’s in green)
A worn out sketch of the seating chart with Riko’s desk circled twice- A flaking crayon note that it's closest to the drawer the teacher keeps the answer sheets in.
Sukui: I checked for secret stashing spots and founds a pencil that looks worn and shabby- like someone who is high in stress- tucked behind a loose panel in the wall cubby’s.
Pip: I saw Riko sneaking back toward the desk after school, not to plant the sheet, but to put it back .
Sukui: Riko is sad because she is having trouble with maths and her mom is barely home and tired all the time.
Pip: Riko thought if she passed one test her mom might smile again.
Pip: We are going to study math together this friday!
Sukui: And we’re going to bake cookies on Saturday!
Pip & Sukui: And she’s going to join the Super Pals!
A final note is written in blue crayon.
Riko: I apologized to the teacher, and aced the new math test she gave me with Pip's help!
Nezu smiled as he gently folded the note- and the slightly faded picture of three elementary school kids giving a tray of cookies to a surprised looking fourth grade teacher.
Carefully he put it back in the safe he kept all his SPARK memories in.
It wouldn’t do to have another accident.
He frowned as he remembered the last time he had accidentally left a log out and young Aizawa had come in for a meeting.
He pulled out the remains of the log.
Case Log (The number keeps blurring and changing, Nezu himself can no longer recall what case number this was): The Case of the Bullying Notes
Agents: (The names are faded and scratched, and keep glitching on the paper)
Overview: Anonymous bullying notes have started appearing in [ErRoR and ERroR]- Cruel messages [ErrOr ERROR ErrOR]
Tensions rise, and whispers begin to [ERROR] about the “weird quiet kid,” [ERRROR ERRRRRRRRROR] and doesn’t talk much
The rest of the words appear as if they were written a thousand times overtop of each other and never written at all.
The only thing left readable is a quote
“I’ve seen people weaponize words. That’s not my style. I’d rather build someone up so they don’t break others in the first place.”
And a photo of a brick wall that Nezu knew used to be the first photo of Jae with the rest of the Sparks.
His second to last image of Jae.
Yet not even an outline remained.
A tear rolls down his whiskered cheek as he remembers how it all started...
Forty-five years ago, just after SPARK left on their final mission.
Nezu was worried for his friends. They had indicated they were going in for a raid today and would call him when it was done with but...
The clock ticking on his wall was reminding him of how vague the intel was.
They hadn’t told him where or when they were raiding. Just that they had intel and they were going in.
Tick tick tick.
That had been two days ago and the clock was about to hit midnight on the second full day with no word.
Frustrated, he decided to call in his detective friend. A nice pro-mutant fellow by the name of Saito Ren. Ren had met the Sparks a couple of times, though he wasn’t friends with them- more acquaintances.
Still, Ren was trustworthy and would be willing to dig into where they might have gone. Had more contacts in the underside of the city- a side that Nezu had yet to gain any control.
As much as he wanted to help those who got pushed down there he was still a shiny new success story for those with mutant-like appearances. He was an outsider to both the darkness and the light.
An “other,” if you will.
Ren though had grown up on those streets. If anyone could find the Sparks it would be him.
An hour later Ren walked through the door drinking coffee and surveying the office.
“Hey Rat-san, this better be good- I was due for a day off tomorrow.”
Nezu cleared his throat. “Ren this is about the SPARKS, they’ve gone missing.”
Nezu’s heart plummeted when Ren furrowed his brow and asked- “who?”
“The SPARKS? Sukui? Pip? Riko? Jae?” Nezu realized something was off as Ren’s confusion seemed to grow with every name.
“Are those some friends of yours from the lab?” Ren asked.
Nezu let out a frustrated growl. “No! They’re heroes- you know the Sparks!”
Ren shook his head. “Never heard of them. Do you have an image so I can start looking?”
Nezu nodded. “Look! Along the walls there are dozens of images of them!” He gestured to the pictures.
Ren narrowed his eyes. “You sure you’re doing okay buddy? I just see a bunch of pictures of you and that young hot-shot Recovery Girl- wait is Recovery Girl missing?”
Nezu’s eyes widened as he looked around his office-
It was true the Sparks were missing from every frame.
He frantically looked and saw his photo on the desk- the one taken just after he was declared a person.
He sighed in relief when it was decidedly not faded.
“I have a photo of them right here.” He turned the image towards Ren- only to watch in horror as the image started to fade in front of him, the Sparks becoming ghost-like.
He slammed the photo down.
It- it’s fading when Ren looks at them!
“Ren, I am afraid something drastic is happening. The photos are vanishing as you look at them.”
Ren frowned. “Strange. Okay do you at least know what the missing people were up to when they vanished?”
At this Nezu nodded. “Yes they were looking into missing children- I’ll share what I know of the case.”
Ren was a good person.
Regardless of whether the man believed him about the missing heroes, he wasn’t one to let missing children stand so he took the case.
However...
Despite promising he would keep Nezu in the loop...
He never called. Or texted. Or e-mailed.
No updates came Nezu’s way.
He waited day after day for a solid month before he decided to call the good detectives cell...
The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.
He frowned and tried the detective's desk phone...
The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.
It was a reach, but he did have his home phone too...
The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.
Deeply troubled, Nezu decided to call the police precinct that Ren was a part of.
“Hello, Musutafu Central Police Station, how may I help you?” There were phones ringing in the background, and the sound of multiple conversations taking place.
“Hello! I am trying to reach Detective Saito.”
“Hmm, Is that Saito Kiyoshi, Daichi, or Emi?”
Nezu frowned. “Detective Saito Ren.”
“I’m sorry sir, let me put you on hold to see if I can find who you are looking for.”
Dread pooled like a stone in Nezu’s gut as the cheery hold music played for several minutes before the phone clicked back on.
“Sir, you must have the wrong precinct. I’m looking at the records and we haven’t had a Saito Ren in this precinct for at least fifty years. Maybe you can try Higashi-Musutafu Police Station or Nishi-Musutafu Police Station?”
Nezu kept his voice under control as he replied. “Yes, yes I am sure it’s one of those. Thank you for your time.”
He put the phone down to end the call, then picked it back up and threw it at a wall, smashing it to pieces.
He knew Ren was from Musutafu Central.
Whatever had happened to the Sparks happened to Ren, too.
And it’s my fault. I sent him looking- and whatever is out there went looking back.
Nezu shook himself out of his memories.
Yes the Sparks were gone, and with every glance by someone not emotionally invested any relics of their existence faded just a tiny bit more.
He had discovered that with Recovery Girl- she too had photos of the Sparks. Mostly of her sibling, Jae. And those photos faded any time she showed them to others- except him and, oddly enough, All Might.
Or well, All Might could see Jae just fine- but the other Sparks still faded when the man looked at them.
That was how he met the man- a decade after his debut. Oh. he knew Yagi Toshinori - a bright young student who fell just short of his metrics for personal student standards. But All Might? He only met All Might after he got famous and gave a speech- about Jae.
The records of the speech were made into visual noise within an hour, and barely anyone remembered he even gave a speech by the time the week was out.
But Nezu remembered. As did Recovery Girl.
And so they reached out.
That is actually how he figured out that it must be emotional connection - or lack thereof - that caused the Sparks to fade.
Fade like Ren did- no one but he seemed to remember Ren anymore. Not since Ren’s parents died three decades ago.
No one could even remember him talking about Ren after he would share stories.
At least with the Sparks he had Recovery Girl to lament with.
He sighed and let his sorrow go.
They wouldn’t want him to dwell on the past- but instead look to the future.
A future that was looking brighter with forty would-be heroes passing the licensing exam and gaining the right to legally protect themselves.
He sipped on a cup of tea.
Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae...
The young Sparks are starting to shine so bright.
Omake:
All Might’s Recurring Speech
All Might was often asked why he wanted to be a hero.
He wasn’t quite sure why they kept asking.
He gave a speech on it every week it felt like.
“I was once a young quirkless boy with a dream- a dream to be a hero. Everyone told me it was impossible, that I would be destroyed by those who had power I could only dream of. That I would ultimately fail.”
He would pause here and take a sip of water.
“But then I met a Spark of hope. Their name was Jae and they told me ‘There is no such thing as Sparkless,’”
He would always tear up here.
“‘Everyone has a spark in them- something that lights the fire of their passion, that makes them who they are.’”
His smile would soften, turning almost nostalgic.
“‘Sure, some of our sparks are more visible. More obvious. But that doesn’t mean you can’t make a difference. Be yourself, put the best you forward. Even if your Spark is never seen… it can still bring warmth to others.’”
His smile would widen.
“Jae was a true hero. They were born quirkless just as I was- and they were one of the first Sparks. I often attribute the fact that I kept trying long enough to Spark myself to his words. I may have given up long before I had the Might to protect you All if not for them!”
Inevitably the crowd would groan.
“Honestly though, Jae was a true hero. They were a quirkless nobody. They were silent unless they needed to be loud. And yet they were the loudest in the room when it was called for. Their Spark- Quiet Empathy- allowed them to soothe injuries both physical and mental. They deserve to be remembered as the Spark that lit my flame!”
He would grin and give a cheesy peace sign as the cameras would cut off.
And yet, somehow, the next week people would ask him the same question again.
And he’d give the speech again.
And again.
And again.
Once, a few years back, he even gave it in Musutafu.
He had no way of knowing that a tiny green-haired kid around age eight heard he was in town and rushed to hear the speech - only coming in at the words “Honestly.”
That the tiny green-haired kid would rush home and start researching “Jae” and when that failed "Quiet Empathy” and when that, too failed, post a message on some forums that erased itself within a day- but got him a quiet invite to a forum- one that was made up mostly of old men and women who were once saved by the Sparks.
One that shared their stories to any who could remember.
That the recurring speech- the one All Might didn’t understand the need to recur- would Spark an emotional connection in a tiny green-haired quirkless kid- a kid who strongly felt the need to know more-
And let that green-haired kid discover a history that falls off the pages when those who have no connection look at the words.
Notes:
I hope you enjoy a taste of the greater mystery at play!
Chapter 95: Pebbles In The Pond
Summary:
Class 1-A is riding the wave of joy that comes with being heros
OR
Aizawa Shows The Class That They Are A Small Pebble Rippling In The Pond- Then Realizes He Could Have Handled It Better
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The classroom buzzed with a rare, unguarded joy. Kirishima had his provisional license raised high like a trophy, Kaminari was trying to balance his on his nose, and even Bakugo- Bakugo! - was smiling.
“We’re basically real heroes now,” Ashido laughed, leaning back in her chair. “Provisional today, pro tomorrow.”
“Basically heroes?” Aizawa snorted from his desk, the corner of his mouth twitched like he didn’t mind the noise for once. “We’ll see about that.”
He suddenly stood up.
“Training Ground G. Let’s test that theory.”
The room fell quiet as Aizawa shrugged on his capture scarf and headed for the door. A few students scrambled after him, licenses still clutched in hand like good-luck charms.
“Training Ground G,” Sero muttered under his breath. “That’s one we’ve never used before. He’s totally gonna make us run the hell course Tamaki was talking about the other day.”
“He’s gonna erase our quirks and time how long we last on the course,” Hagakure whispered dramatically.
Kaminari groaned. “Great. Nothing says ‘congrats, you’re licensed’ like getting stomped into concrete.”
Even Bakugo scowled at that, though he kept his mouth shut for once.
By the time they stepped into the sunlit training field, the whole class was buzzing with nervous speculation.
The field itself was wide open, with a tournament style floor.
Aizawa stopped, turning just enough for his voice to carry.
“You said you’re basically heroes now.” His eyes narrowed. “Prove it.”
“Tamaki-senpai,” someone breathed.
Next to him, a blur of blue energy zipped forward. “And I’m Nejire! You can call me Nejire-chan!” she sang before Tamaki dragged her gently back, shrinking in on himself.
“Be nice to my kouhai,” he muttered.
“I was being nice!” Nejire pouted.
And then the blond boy stepped forward, smiling as if he’d just been handed the best gift of his life.
“Nice, huh? Name’s Togata Mirio. Third year.”
He planted himself in the middle of the arena tiles, stretching like he had all the time in the world.
“Aizawa-sensei wanted us to show you the gap,” he said lightly, but there was a glint in his eye. “We were gonna take you twenty-on-three… but I’ll give you a chance.”
His grin widened.
“You twenty versus me. Sports Festival rules- ring out means you’re out. What do you say?”
For a heartbeat, the class just stared.
“Wait- just you?” Ojiro asked, tail flicking nervously.
“Is he serious?” Yaoyorozu murmured, already cataloguing strategies in her head.
“Pfft, easy numbers!” Kaminari started-
And then Izuku’s breath caught. Tamaki-senpai had already stepped back, tugging Nejire with him. They weren’t in the ring anymore. Only 1-A was.
Oh no.
That was all the warning he had before Mirio vanished from sight.
A heartbeat later, the arena erupted as Class 1-A was hit like a wave breaking against stone.
The air cracked as Shouto staggered sideways, ice half-formed before a fist to the ribs launched them clean off the tiles. Gasps hadn’t even settled when Bakugo whirled, palm sparking-
“Too slow!”
Mirio’s fist connected with his gut. The explosion sputtered uselessly as Bakugo rocketed out of bounds, skidding across the grass in a coughing snarl.
“Bakugo! Todoroki!” Izuku’s eyes darted frantically. He barely caught the blur heading for him nex-
Move!
He wasn’t fast enough as the punch came from nowhere.
He focused on the elation of getting a license and started floating just inches off the ground.
Safe.
Kaminari wasn’t so lucky- he landed in a heap inches from Izuku’s floating form.
Izuku’s eyes scrambled- who would be the next target- who could they not afford to be targeted.
Izuku’s eyes widened and he dove, sending a trio of tendrils of blackwhip out to save Shinso.
Momo unfortunately was blitzed in the opposite direction. He couldn’t save her.
“Shinso- we might have to use that but it will be dangerous- Momo can’t make us ear plugs.”
Shinso nodded. “Got it- here I have three pairs. Should we wait as a last resort?”
Izuku bit his lip. He didn’t want to have to rely on only three teammates but if their gambit failed they’d be leaving everyone else helpless.
“Got it.” He winced as Sero got thrown out and he heard a grunt as the tape user landed on Kaminari. “We’re running out of options. Who do you want me to try and save?”
Shinso’s eyes scanned the chaos, calculating every trajectory, every vulnerable teammate.
“Kirishima,” he said firmly, pointing. “He’s the human shield- he actually blocked two attacks already. If the plan fails he might be our best chance. Let him rest a bit.”
Izuku’s gaze snapped to Kirishima, who was bracing for another strike, muscles tense.
“Got it,” Izuku breathed, Blackwhip lashing out, angling to pull him back toward the center.
In the same breath, Iida, Orjiro and Aoyama were all knocked out of bounds.
Is this the power of a real hero-in-training?! Is the distance so vast?
Izuku shook himself out of it as Koda flew out of the ring.
“We can have one more.” Izuku scanned the field and quickly grabbed Ochako as she was flying out. “Your emotional regulation might help here.” He nodded to her. Ochako smiled and slapped them all with her left hand.
He felt oddly calm about the fact that Asui just got whipped out of the ring by her tongue.
Jiro was sent flying next but Shoji managed to catch her for half a second- before another impact unbalanced him and sent them both tumbling out of the ring.
Izuku scanned the field below- no one was left except for Mirio who was standing there smiling at them and the Tokoyami siblings who were also mid-flight.
The stand off lasted fifteen whole seconds before Mirio vanished again.
Wait- not vanished he fell through the ground-
A Mirio-shaped rocket hit Tokoyami mid-flight and sent him rocketing into the ground before Akari could course-correct.
“We have to go now!” Izuku shouted. “Before he can hit us again!”
He quickly put his earplugs in as did the two others. They all landed just as Shinso shouted “Stop.”
There were two problems with the plan.
Problem number one.
In the high stress situation, Izuku had for the first time ever- lost track of Toru whose clothes were suddenly visible as Shinso’s command erased her spark and froze her solid.
Problem number two.
In the high-stress situation he had failed to truly consider the quirk mechanics.
How does one phase through the ground?
By becoming impermeable to everything- including light and sound.
How does Verbal Seal work?
It erases quirk expressions that his sound waves hit, and stops movement of those who can hear his voice.
Two things Mirio is protected from while intangible.
He had about half a second to register his lack of fore-sight before Toru was thrown from the ring- followed quickly by Shinso.
Mirio rounded on him again but Kirishima blocked the punch with a grunt.
Izuku’s mind swirled.
There must be something they can do-
Ochako was flung out of the ring and Aizawa-sensei erased her quirk.
His emotions slammed back into him. Guilt guilt guilt your fault your fault idiot idiot idiot.
His spiraling thoughts were overwhelming.
He’d gotten Toru out- she was doing so well! And his plan completely backfired on them! He was such a fucking idiot.
The skin on his arm started to flake and Aizawa called the match abruptly just as Mirio punched Kirishima back with another punch.
“That’s enough, they get the idea.” He erased Mirio’s quirk, stopping the physical onslaught even as the mental one was tearing his arm to shreds.
“Come on kid,” Aizawa-sensei lifted him up effortlessly.
Mirio looked a bit sheepish as he noticed Izuku’s bleeding arm. “Did I do that?”
Aizawa merely shook his head and held onto Izuku tightly. “Time to get you to Recovery Girl.”
Aizawa-sensei sighed as he put his phone down.
Izuku looked with downcast eyes, idly picking at some flaking skin.
“Kid, stop that.” Sensei nudged his left hand away from the right arm.
Sensei sighed again. “Recovery Girl is on site for an emergency situation in the support dorms and Hound Dog is in a session. Think you can handle my presence for a moment more?”
Izuku smiled. “Yeah, sensei.”
Aizawa nodded. “Kid, for what it’s worth I’m sorry the lesson hit you so hard.”
Aizawa-sensei ruffled his hair. “It was meant to hit you hard but like... not to destroy your self worth. Just to show you how much you can improve.”
Izuku looked up to see Aizawa’s bemused face. “We wanted to highlight how much farther you can improve with work studies.”
Sensei sighed and removed his hand from Izuku’s hair to run it through his own silky locks.
“I’m not sorry you learned the lesson though. You’ve been using Shinso as a go-to too much lately.” He sighed.
“Shinso is planning on going underground- and his quirk will lose effectiveness the more publicly you use it.”
Yeah, thought Izuku bitterly. Like today when it backfired completely.
Sensei shook his head. “It’s okay to fail, kid. Everyone fails sometimes. I fail sometimes. Sometimes our failures even get others hurt.”
Sensei looked pained at that confession. “I don’t think I ever told you sorry.”
Izuku blinked. “Sorry? Sensei?”
Aizawa looked a bit agitated. “I told you I have a spark I never use- I uh, I used it at the USJ in a panic. Shit, kid- it’s why All Might was so late. It erases all quirks in a 5km radius...”
Sensei sighed again at this. “You know the truth of All Might’s quirk... you can imagine...”
Sensei bowed at Izuku. “This is a bit late, but I’m sorry my lack of control almost cost you your life.”
Izuku’s eyes widened. “No Sensei! You had no way of knowing that would be the outcome!” He waved his hands frantically through the air.
“And besides, Tsu might have died if you hadn’t! Don’t blame yourself!”
There was a gleam in Aizawa’s eyes at that. “I’ll make you a deal- I’ll stop beating myself up over my mistake that nearly cost you your life if you forgive yourself the small mistake that only cost Toru the match.”
“That’s!-” Izuku started- then he actually thought about Sensei’s words. “That’s fair actually... this is the best time to make mistakes- we’re all still learning and I’ll apologize to Toru!”
Sensei ruffled his hair. “That’s the spirit kiddo. Looks like Hound Dog is on his way. Need me to stay?”
Izuku was startled to notice his arm was no longer flaking- when had that happened?
He shook himself and gave Sensei a smile. “No, I think I’ll be okay now.”
Sensei gave him one more hair ruffle. “Then I think I’ll go save Tamaki from your classmates.”
That startled a laugh out of Izuku. “Yeah, fair- they’re probably trying to get him to fight them next!”
Izuku smiled as he waited for Hound Dog to arrive.
Maybe he wasn’t such a failure afterall.
Notes:
Aizawa means well.
He doesn't do "logical ruses."
He tries to prepare the kids by building them up mostly-
But also the kids were getting cocky and he needed them to know what was out there.
He didn't mean to tear them down quite so hard.
Chapter 96: Offers and Contemplation
Summary:
Izuku needs to determine who he'll intern with
OR
All Might Is A Proud Mentor Dad No Matter What And Kamui Woods Is 'Hip With The Kids'
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was walking back to the dorms feeling lighter after his conversations with both Aizawa-sensei and Hound Dog.
Maybe it’s okay to slow down a bit... make mistakes. Learn. Be a kid.
He smiled, floating off the ground a little before he remembered to ground himself with his friendships.
Shaking his head he opened the door to the outside-
Only to be met with Mirio.
“Oh! Perfect, just the Kohai I was looking for!” Mirio smiled.
Izuku pointed a finger at himself and Mirio nodded.
“Yup!” He popped the p. He swung an arm over Izuku’s shoulder, startling him.
“Look- your plan phased out. But you were really cool out there!” Mirio had an easy grin that made Izuku jealous.
“I really liked the grit and determination- you really showed some heroic potential!” Mirio continued. “You could say I’m transparent about my heroics, so I’d like to give you an offer!”
Mirio phased through him and popped up on the other side still grinning.
“Sir Nighteye taught me everything I know! I was in a tough spot after losing my clothes live on TV and Sir helped me get through it- literally!”
Woah he likes his quirk puns! Izuku thought to himself.
“So this whole thing was about uncovering how far you need to go- but I’ve got you covered! What do you say- want me to introduce you to Sir? I’m sure you’ll float his boat as long as you come with a joke or two!”
Izuku bit his lip in thought.
He really admired Mirio- the easy-going nature, the confidence- the everything.
But could he really be a hero like Mirio?
Or... maybe he should be a hero like himself?
“C-can I get back to you on that Senpai?”
Izuku noticed Toru out of the corner of his eyes- he still needed to apologize. He could think about it later.
Mirio grinned. “Of course Kohai!
Izuku was still thinking about the offer when mail was distributed the next day.
And still hadn’t apologized to Toru. She had gone up to the female side of the dorms before he could catch her- and she seemed to be grabbing her meals when he wasn’t there.
Is she avoiding me?
“Woah Mido!” Ashido cried out. “What did you do to get mail from The Lurkers! That’s the new agency with the number 4 hero Edgeshot and the number 7 hero Kamui Woods!”
Kamui Woods? Izuku thought, startled.
Surely not again...
He cracked the letter open.
Hey Felis!
The letter started in the same handwriting from the letter attached to the internship offer what felt like a long time ago.
Great job back in Hosu. You taking the civilians to safety really helped me focus on the crisis. It’s a shame I didn’t get to help guide you that week, but consider it a standing offer!
I will be honest- it’s not just because of how well you’re doing in heroics.
I sort of wanted to apologize to you from back then- but I realize if I keep waiting for the perfect time it might never happen.
So here is my apology- I let myself be distracted by the crisis and you had to clean up my mistake. I recognized you in the sports festival and well...
I regret that you got hospitalized from that villain attack- that you might have died if All Might hadn’t come on the scene. I am not sure if you ever watched the newsreel from that but what Death Arms said wasn’t cool.
Yes, you shouldn’t have rushed out to save your friend- but you also should never have been in a position where you needed to.
That was our failure as heroes, not yours as a civilian.
Anyway, I heard your entire class got their provisional licenses.
Consider me for work studies, now or in the future, okay kid?
-Kamui Woods
Izuku’s eyes widened.
He bit his lip- Sir Nighteye was such a good hero! He had even worked with All Might and he has a proven track record of turning disasters into heroes! Look at Mirio!
But Kamui Woods-
Wasn’t I just thinking about how Blackwhip is similar to his quirk?
And... do I want to be another Mirio?
Another All Might?
Or...
He glanced at the signature again.
Do I maybe...
He carefully put the note on his desk and pulled out his self-laminating tools and laminated the letter on auto-pilot.
Do I want to be me?
He bit his lip even as he aligned the lamination sheets carefully.
I don’t know...
“Young Midoriya!” Yagi-sensei called out while Izuku was on his morning run.
“Come join me for a spot of breakfast?” Izuku nodded and took the towel Yagi-sensei tossed him to dry off his sweat.
“Hello Yagi-sensei!” Izuku called.
Yagi-sensei held a finger in front of Izuku’s nose and started wagging it. “None of that! Outside of class just call me Yagi, remember?”
Izuku grinned sheepishly. “Okay Yagi-san!”
Yagi sighed and tossed him a bento.
“I wanted to talk to you about work studies opportunities, Young Midoriya!” Yagi-san declared.
“Oh?” Izuku asked from around a riceball.
“Mmm I was wondering if you had given any thought to them. It is a good idea to get some experience in the field. You’re really good at the theoretical stuff-” Yagi-san ruffled his hair, “but the practical will only help you hone those skills.”
Izuku nodded thoughtfully swallowing the bite.
“I actually have two offers I wanted to talk to you about, Yagi-san.”
Izuku struggled for a moment to find the words.
“They’re both really good offers!” Izuku finally started.
“One is from the number seven hero Kamui Woods! He remembers me from Hosu and actually from... that day... ya’ know we met...” Izuku shuddered remembering the slime filling his airways.
He shook himself to get rid of the phantom sensation.
“But the other one is really cool too- it’s Sir Nighteye the only sidekick you ever took! I feel I could learn a lot from him and he probably already knows about your quirk and he knows how to train difficult quirks and-”
Yagi-san held up his hand.
“Breathe, Young Izuku.”
Izuku took a moment to take a deep breath- in three four five- out five six seven.
He re-centered himself.
“It’s just- I don’t want to lose my chance with Sir Nighteye I feel like he has everything I could need to become the next symbol of peace but...”
Izuku bit his lip.
“I already gave up a shot with Kamui Woods before- and he really seems responsible and like he cares and-”
Yagi-san held up his hand again and Izuku remembered to take another breath to slow down.
“Young Midoriya- this might seem odd coming from me, but I think you should take Kamui Woods’ offer.”
Yagi held a riceball up to Izuku to take, and Izuku took the hint and took a bite.
“Sir Nighteye and I... did not part on the best of terms. There is some... baggage there that might colour your experience if you go with him.”
Yagi-san sighed, “besides, it seems like you have a connection with Kamui Woods- it would be good for you to make your own connections in the heroics industry. Instead of always relying on mine.”
Yagi-san gave a lopsided grin. “Besides, didn’t I tell you it’s your quirk now? If you think your mentor needs to know about One for All to help train you- we’ll simply have to read him in!”
Izuku’s eyes widened and his lip wobbled. “Really?” He asked shakily.
Yagi-san grinned and nodded. “Really.”
Izuku smiled a watery smile with tears blurring his vision just a tad. “I still want to think about it some more but... thank you... Yagi.”
Yagi grinned even wider at the dropped honorific.
“Enough breakfast! I think you had two more laps for your morning warm-up!”
Izuku laughed “Yes Yagi-Sensei!” Then he ran off into the distance feeling light enough that he instinctively thought about his friends to ground him- lest he float off mid-run.
Omake :
"How Do You Do, Fellow Kids?"
Shinji Nishiya had a vision of who he wanted to be since he was a kid himself.
He wanted to be the cool hero. The one who understood.
Which was fairly easy when he was an eighteen year old hero starting out.
His lingo was the lingo of the next generation because he was the next generation.
As he slipped into his twenties he started losing touch a tiny bit. He didn’t mean to. But what the kids were saying was changing and none of the professionals in his life would use the new words.
He didn’t know what they meant anymore and he tried to keep up- he did his research but-
So much of it seemed to be tied into context and lived experience that he just didn’t have anymore.
He still tried, it was his dream after all.
So now he was in his mid thirties and life had been hard for the past month. He hadn’t had any time to do research on the current state of linguistics in children and..
Well All Might retiring was hard on him, but he still wanted to properly apologize to that green haired kid- and he realized that if he didn’t do it in a letter he might never get a chance.
So there he was, sitting at his desk, crumpled papers everywhere.
"Dear Felis... no, too formal. Hey buddy... ugh, too casual." He muttered to himself.
Eventually he decided to get help.
"What do teenagers say when something is... you know... not good?"
"...Bad?" Edgeshot asked more than stated.
Kamui Woods groaned. He wasn’t sure why he asked someone his own age. "No, something more... current."
He later found Mount Lady who was a newer hero to the scene and asked her.
“Are you sure that they would say ‘It's not cool?’"
"Trust me, I'm practically their age!" She shot back with a laugh before enlarging to jump into action- he shrugged and sat back on the developing situation with a bank robber- letting her take the lead unless he was needed.
He sat watching and mumbling to himself. “What Death Arms said wasn't cool... wait, do I need to explain what 'cool' means? Should I add 'as the kids say'? No, that's too obvious..."
While he was sitting there a group of middle schoolers came up to ask him for an autograph. He signed their bookbags with a smile while keeping an eye on the situation with Mount Lady and the bank robber down the street.
“Hey kids-” He started before they could leave. “If you’re headed down the road I’ll need you to circle back and detour. There’s a situation going on, it could be dangerous if you go this way.”
“Awww! I wanted to get Mount Lady’s autograph too!” One of the boys cried out.
A girl rolled her eyes. “Yeah yeah we all know you drool over her. So uncool.”
Nishiya’s eyes widened.
...Uncool? Not cool? That's perfect!
He waited until he got home to actually write the letter- he was still a professional- but he was mentally thanking those kids for the rest of his patrol.
Notes:
Hey guys! I was too tired to post last night so here I am posting in the morning!
I still count this as Saturday's chapter, you'll get another one tonight for Sunday!Who will Izuku pick? 👀 Who should he pick? 👀
Find out in the future!
But not the immediate future.
He doesn't pick next chapter.
Yes I know I am evil.
Chapter 97: Investments and Stocks: Didn’t He Cut The Rope?
Summary:
Classes have started up again
OR
Contracts Are Taken Super Seriously In This House
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the first official day back from the summer break. School was starting with gusto and the kid gloves were clearly off.
Yamada-sensei seemed oddly subdued in Spoken English as he ran mock interviews- pushing hard at students' insecurities and causing poor Koda to cry.
The whole class glared at him for that one, but Yamada-sensei merely held up his hands. “I don’t like it either, but some of you are looking for Work Studies early- I just need you to be ready for what you might face out there. Ya dig?”
Ectoplasm had them running mathematical drills specifically tailored to their quirk use and how it could affect nearby building stability and civilian safety. “My clones and I spent all summer running the stats with your quirks. Please take care if you go on a Work Studies.”
Cementos-sensei wasn’t even punning today- just doing a deep dive into literary tropes and how they can affect a hero's image.
It was intense.
“It’s so unfair that I had to recite Edgar Allan Poe’s The Raven when I’m not a student! Zumies, why couldn’t I be in your group? That poem about a missing sock sounded fun!” Akari complained at lunch.
Izuku merely shrugged and offered his anpan roll.
She swooped down and took it. “Thanks Zu’ you’re the best!” Before diving into a text conversation on her phone.
Art History with Kayama-sensei was all about branding and how that might apply to their careers-
Classes were... suspiciously focused today.
Before long the bell rang signaling their free period. Before anyone was able to pull out their homework Kayama-sensei clapped twice.
“Today we have a special double heroics session starting now!” Kayama-sensei said with a grin. “We’ll be heading over to meet your partners for today.”
With that ominous note she left the room and the class hurriedly scrambled after her.
Instead of leading the class to a bus or a normal gym or even one of the mock city gyms, Kayama-sensei led them... to the business wing?
“Okay little ducklings!” Kayama-sensei struck a pose while Shinso raised an eyebrow and mouthed the word “ducklings.”
“Today you will be working with class 1-J! Class 1-J is the business course for those focused on heroics law and business, so they will be working with both you and class 1-B to get you ready for work studies!”
She smiled gently. “You guys get them today, class 1-B gets them tomorrow. Please try to find someone to work with- you might even find someone who’ll work with you in the future if you’re lucky!”
Izuku scanned the class looking for someone to partner with- there! Hoshino Rina, class 1-J president.
He scrambled up to her before anyone else really registered what was going on. “Hello Hoshino-san! Can we be partners for this exercise?”
She smiled at him. “Yeah- you’re the class 1-A rep right? Sorry, I know we’ve been in meetings before but I can’t really remember names. It’s my Quirk drawback.” She rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.
“No, that's okay! I’m Izuku, and yeah we’ve been in meetings but we haven’t interacted much- besides if its a Quirk drawback you can't help it, right?”
She smiled. “Right! So we can be partners for this- but I think Sensei had some words to share before we get started so let's just settle by my desk- you’ll notice we have full on business desks and Sensei brought out some extra chairs for you guys today!”
Izuku nodded and sat down, casting his eyes about the room as his other classmates tentatively approached business students.
Some struck up an easy camaraderie- others were rejected and approached by others in turn.
“Some people called dibs-” Hoshino helpfully informed him. “They want to let the hero students think they are choosing who to work with, but a lot of decisions were made before you lot even knew you were getting your provisionals. There was a month-long battle for some of you.”
Izuku looked at her wide-eyed. “Who was fought over for so long?!”
She smirked. “You for one- but it was ultimately decided that you could actually pick. A versatile quirk like yours could kick-start a business kids career if we market you right, ya know?”
Izuku looked on with wide eyes, but then frowned as he noticed Bakugo didn’t even approach any of the business kids.
His eyes widened - it's a power play! He wants them to approach him but who is he hoping for?
Izuku’s eyes zipped around the room trying to figure out who Bakugo was purposefully ignoring- because it was a sure bet that whomever Bakugo was ignoring was the one he actually wanted to team with.
He let out a startled gasp as his eyes landed on a familiar face.
“But the portfolios are tanking.”
The knife sliced clean through the rope.
“Time to pull out before the market crashes.”
Izuku’s eyes were like saucers.
There's no way-
Nineteen pairs of students were now sitting with a single student from each class standing calmly on opposite ends of the room.
The business kid started walking with an even, smooth gait. Shoes clicking purposefully. Everything about him screamed I have a purpose. From his slicked back hair, to the polished shoe buckles.
Everything screamed planned, professional, necessary, no wasted effort or movement.
The student stopped five feet from Bakugo.
“The portfolios are looking up, perhaps it's time to reinvest.”
Bakugo turned and looked the other dead in the eye. “Don’t slow me down or I'll be the one to tank you.”
Izuku was so shell-shocked by the almost amicable interaction between Bakugo and the kid who got him disqualified (even if that disqualification was later overturned), that he didn’t even realize at first who the teacher was.
The Strategy Hero: Mandala!
Mandala had an interesting career- he technically never made it as a solo hero but he had been a side-kick for half the top one hundred heroes at some point in his career.
Some theorized it had to do with his quirk- something to do with cause and effect - but the results spoke for themselves. Every hero he had been a side-kick for had rocketed into popularity within six months before the man moved on to another mentor.
As a result Mandala had quite a cult following despite technically never having been a full hero.
Just as he was wondering what his chances were of getting an autograph Mandala started his presentation.
“Contracts run our world. Sign a good contract and you’ll get the tools you need to save lives. Try to swindle someone and you might get outplayed- or worse create a toxic work environment where everybody, especially the civilians, lose.”
He paused to survey the class before adding another warning. “Sign the wrong one? You might just lose everything. Your money, your happiness, your freedom, potentially even your life.”
The class was dead silent in the wake of his warning- no one even dared breathe for a long moment.
“Today you will work with the partner you have selected to draft a contract for your Work Studies agreement. This contract will need to be approved by me before you take it out of my classroom.”
His eyes sharpened as he looked at them each one by one.
“You might not know all the details yet- that’s okay. You can work with generals where you do not have specifics- but you will have specifics before you take a contract out of my classroom.”
The intensity of the room seemed to go up another notch. “If I find any of you have signed a contract without having both your partner and a sensei look it over and approve it I will personally see you removed from the heroics course and your provisional license stripped from you. Am I clear?”
Frantically the class scrambled to get out a “Yes Sensei!”
He nodded once.
“Good, I have seen too many people get taken in by false promises and trick words. I don’t want to lose any of you to an abusive contract. You may begin.”
Wide eyed Izuku turned to Hoshino, “Is Mandala-sensei usually that intense?”
“Hmm?” She paused from where she was digging out what looked to be a contract draft from her desk. “Oh! No, not at all. He must like you guys- that was totally toned down!”
Thank god I’m a Heroics student... Izuku thought, a bit dazed.
If that was toned down... I wouldn’t survive a week!
Hoshino gently guided him through common contract pitfalls and Izuku found himself wondering just who he should go study with.
Sir Nighteye really could help me with my image- and he’s proven so helpful with difficult quirks!
Izuku bit his lip.
But also... Kamui Woods...
He felt an eraser poke him in the forehead.
“Whatcha thinking about?” Hoshino asked.
“Oh! Just who I want to study with- I have two offers and it’s just so hard to decide!”
She smiled at him. “Just take it slow- let's focus on making sure you don’t get in trouble with your contract first, then you can take some time to decide! It’s still the middle of first year- if you take a week, or even a month to decide- the options will still be there, yeah?”
Izuku found himself smiling back at her. “Yeah, you’re right- so what were you saying about ambiguous language in contract writing again?”
By the end of the class Izuku felt confident that wherever he went, his contract would be solid.
I wonder if Hoshino would partner with me again sometime?
Omake:
Mandala's Secret Sorrow
Reiji Ukai had kept his quirk a secret for a reason. It was mildly precognitive but instead of seeing the future like Sir Nighteye he saw potential.
He could see that lady right there is going to take two steps to the right to avoid contact with the obvious mutant-quirked boy and she'll end up tripping and falling into traffic causing an accident, losing her life and the life of the little girl who just took off her seatbelt.
And as he could see it, he felt the need to do something about it.
So he reached out and tapped the lady's shoulder- distracted her just enough to prevent a tragedy as he asked her for directions he didn't need to his elementary school, and went on with his day.
With a quirk like his he almost felt obliged to go into Heroics. There was so much good he could do in the world.
So much to set right.
Of course, his quirk wasn't flashy- it was almost dull compared to most heroic quirks. So he knew he would have to try extra hard, train with every moment.
He wasn't even sure when he stopped hanging out with his siblings- his sister, his two brothers, but he did because if he didn't train every day he could see he wouldn't make it as a hero.
So he trained and trained and trained.
And he made it.
Graduated from U.A. under the new principal Nezu.
Got his first gig as a side-kick.
He worked his quirk to the bone helping the no-named hero solve cases only to be cut free when the jerk made the top hundred.
"I'm too good for a side-kick with a boring quirk like yours!"
He smirked to himself when that hero crashed and burned out within a month, turning in his hero license in shame.
The fool didn't understand at all.
He was careful picking his next partner- an up and coming hero called Endeavor. He worked with him for a while before he decided not to renew- Endeavor didn't need him and he definitely didn't need Endeavor in his life.
The cycle continued with him always being the sidekick, never the hero.
He ended up being the partner for many big name heroes- one of his best was the year he spent as Recovery Girl's sidekick- they managed to save so many lives together.
Regardless, he drifted from agency to agency pursuing his real goal- not being a hero, but simply saving as many lives as he could.
He was so very focused on it that he missed his youngest brother's wedding announcement.
Missed the birth of his niece.
Missed her growing up and getting married and having a kid of her own.
Missed his brother's death.
So many little moments missed missed missed.
When he saw a newly Debuted Hawks for the first time his quirk fired off in a way it never had before.
Instead of showing cause and effect-
it showed him effect and cause.
He watched as his quirk screamed at him you did this. You did this. You could have stopped this and you didn't. Your fault your fault your fault YoUrFaULT.
So he investigated.
And what he found made him sick.
Hawks was his grand nephew-
and he hadn't even known he had a niece.
Worse than that- Hawks, Takami Keigo, was locked in an ironclad contract that essentially sold his soul to the hero commission.
And there was nothing that either Reiji Ukai or The Strategy Hero: Mandala could do about it but grit his teeth and make a deal with a rat.
So Reiji Ukai sold his soul, too. To a rat that many saw as a god. He sold his soul and his ability to teach the business side of heroics in exchange for Nezu working to get the family he had ignored free from a contract the poor lad would have never signed if only Reiji had spent just a bit of time with his family.
But Reiji was okay with selling his soul. Because the cause was worth the effect.
He would stop so many would be heroes from falling into the same fate, even if he had to cut the strings of their careers so they still had the ability to make choices of their own.
Notes:
I am feeling really good about myself right now!
I have chapter 102 written! I have a buffer again!
Viva la buffer!
Chapter 98: Work Studies Start
Summary:
Izuku has made his choice!
OR
Kamui Is A Good Mentor And Toru Would Like That Date, Thank You Very Much
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Lurkers agency was smaller than Izuku had expected. Cleaner, too- all modern lines and glass, nothing like the established hero agencies he'd seen in documentaries. It felt... new. Unproven.
Maybe that's why his hands were shaking as he sat across from Edgeshot's desk.
The number four hero was reading through the work study contract with the same methodical precision he probably used to plan his missions. Every line scrutinized. Every clause considered. Kamui Woods sat beside Izuku, relaxed but attentive - clearly used to his agency head's thoroughness.
"This is a newer agency," Edgeshot said finally, not looking up from the papers. His voice was calm, professional. "We don't have the luxury of reputation to fall back on when things go wrong."
Izuku's stomach clenched. When things go wrong. Not if .
"I need to be clear about expectations." Edgeshot's eyes flicked up, meeting Izuku's briefly, before moving to Kamui Woods. "Woods, this student is your responsibility. His actions reflect on you, and by extension, on this agency."
"Of course," Kamui Woods nodded.
"We’re in a unique time. The symbol of peace has retired, damaging the public's trust in heroes." Edgeshot's pen paused over the signature line. "I won't have this agency's reputation damaged by reckless heroics."
Reckless heroics. The words hit Izuku like a physical blow. Was that what everyone thought of him?
"Midoriya." Edgeshot's attention turned fully to him now. "You'll follow Woods' lead at all times. No independent action. No improvisation without clearance. Are we understood?"
"Y-yes sir!" Izuku managed.
Edgeshot signed the contract with a sharp flourish. "Good. Woods, he's all yours."
As they left the office, Izuku couldn't shake the feeling that he'd just been handed over like a problem to be managed.
Izuku walked out of the meeting room as a bundle of nerves.
“K-Kamui Woods are you sure you want a problem like me?” He asked, eyes downcast.
A hand landed on his head. “Chin up, Edgeshot was being an edgelord in there. Don’t stress about it- he just is under a lot of scrutiny. You’ll be an asset- not a chain.”
Kamui Woods had an easy grin on his face when Izuku glanced up.
“Why don’t we get you changed and take a small patrol? I hear Mount Lady scooped up a couple of UA work studies herself- she patrols around this time maybe it’ll be someone you know?”
That startled Izuku for a moment before he realized...
Oh, right, I took a week to decide...
I bet others signed on right away!
Kamui Woods walked with him through the town, idly waving at civilians, occasionally signing an autograph.
“Hey Felis!” Kamui Woods called out. “Cat in a tree dead ahead- You’ve permission to use your powers but try not to destroy anything!”
Izuku paused, looking up at the orange tabby clinging to a branch about fifteen feet up. The cat was yowling pitifully, clearly too scared to climb back down.
Blackwhip could easily reach... Izuku's hand twitched, dark energy sparking briefly around his fingers before he consciously pulled it back. No. The whips would probably terrify it even more. And if I lose control...
A small crowd was gathering, pointing and murmuring. An elderly woman clutched her purse, looking worried. "Poor Mochi," she called up. "He's never climbed that high before!"
Izuku took a deep breath, centering himself the way Yagi had taught him. Float. Controlled. Gentle.
He felt the familiar lightness, his feet lifting slightly off the ground. The crowd gasped softly as he rose, hands outstretched in a calming gesture toward the cat.
"Hey there," he murmured, floating up slowly, deliberately making himself smaller and less threatening. "It's okay, Mochi. I'm here to help."
The cat's ears twitched, yellow eyes fixed on him warily but without the panic that sudden movements might cause.
Almost there... Izuku extended his arms, hovering just close enough. "Come on, buddy. Let's get you down safely."
It took a tense two minutes, but Mochi suddenly decided he was safe and jumped into his arms with a small meow. Izuku caught the cat and pet it lightly as he grounded himself and pulled himself back down.
A small girl, around five if he would have to guess, came up with a gap tooth grin. “You safed Mochi! Come les go to gammas!” The girl lisped and took his free hand before leading him to a rickety old house with a broken fence.
The girl went and knocked on the door before opening it calling out “gamma! A hero safed Mochi!”
An old, elderly lady with a cat mutation sat in a chair knitting a blanket.
“Oh that’s nice dear.” She looked at Izuku and her eyes went misty for a second. “You’re that kid from the sports festival- the one that sparked twice.”
She sighed. “Do you know the origin of the power you hold?”
Izuku’s eyes widened. Did she know about One for All?
She shook her head. “Probably not. Nobody remembers Riko these days.”
Izuku’s eyes widened. “Riko? Like the Sparks?”
Her eyes widened in return. “You remember Riko-chan? She saved me once... a very long time ago.”
Izuku nodded. “The Sparks encouraged me to keep going when everything seemed hopeless! I’d not be where I was now without them!”
Her eyes furrowed a moment. “Them... yes that’s right... there were four of them... not just Riko... what were their names again?” she muttered.
“Sukui!” Izuku cried out, “and Pip! And Jae!”
Her eyes seemed to glaze over for a second before she shook her head. “Thank you for saving Mochi- I hope you’ll one day be a hero as great as Riko was!”
Izuku frowned, confused- but he did need to get back to Kamui.
Back to patrol.
But... what was that?
Patrol went mostly smoothly after that- Izuku got to catch a couple purse snatchers, then stood back as Kamui took down a much larger villain who was rampaging with a size quirk.
Much like that day long ago when Izuku had seen Kamui take down a large foe, Mount Lady came in with her Canyon Cannon at the last moment.
Kamui laughed and took it good naturedly. “Hello Mount Lady!” He waved. “Where are your interns?”
He glanced around as Mount Lady was being photographed by the creepy press who seemed to want to focus more on her assets then the villain takedown- as evidenced by Kamui slapping the cuffs on the downed foe.
“Over there!” She waved off to the side.
Izuku noticed her immediately- Toru. He gulped.
He’d been trying to apologize to her all week but... she just kept leaving right as he got up the nerve.
He noticed Akari’s friend, Yui from 1-B too. But most of his focus was on his fellow 1-A student. The one he had accidentally wronged.
He took a deep breath to steady his nerves. In two three four five- out two three for five six seven.
He tried to confidently walk over to her- but he was sure it was more of a comedic march with stiff limbs. He probably looked like Iida in full robot mode if he was honest with himself.
He tried not to be just this once but... he was a pretty self-aware guy.
There’s no way she doesn’t notice how awkward I am right now.
He took one more calming breath before opening his mouth- “Spectra I-”
“Felis! I-”
He paused and gestured to let her go first.
She shook her head- visible with her cowled hood that had been built for visibility for when she didn’t want to be fully invisible. “You first!”
He swallowed. “I wanted to apologize for last week- I lost track of you and got you thrown out of the ring! I’m so sorry I’m such a bad friend and a bad class president!”
She flickered into visibility, her face swirling with mostly reds and bits of orange, a look of shock on her face. “Apologize- I thought...”
She shook her head before her eyes narrowed, glancing at something down the lane.
“Don’t worry about that Felis! I didn’t mind, I was trying to be unnoticed! BUT!” She held a finger up to his face. “If you want to make it up to me~” She grinned.
Her eyes flickered down the street again. “You’ll meet me at a cat cafe on Saturday. It’s a date! Dress nice, like a suit or something- I’ll ping you the address, 6 o’clock, don’t be late!”
Before he could process that statement she was yelling up at Mount Lady “Suspicious activity at the corner of the street!”
Right then a small explosion rocked the street.
“Let’s get the villains!”
After a hectic battle with jewelry store robber-duo- one who used their explosion quirk to cause a distraction while the other used a shadow manipulation quirk to try and steal from the store- the two hero groups parted ways.
They probably would have had more luck if they... ya’know... waited for there to not be two high-ranked heroes on the street they are robbing...
He shook his head. He shouldn’t lament villains' poor planning.
Kamui decided it was enough for today and led them back to the agency.
He was in the middle of changing back to his school uniform when-
Suddenly he realized-
I never got to respond to Toru-
Then he thought back to exactly what she had said and found himself turning red.
I- I have a date?!
He found himself melting into the floor.
I have a DATE?!?!?!!
Notes:
As if I would have Izuku go with Sir Nighteye!
Given that Milk may or may not be cannon there is no way I would pair Izuku with the man who possibly ruined his childhood- and if he didn't then would have if he knew it was an option.
My Nighteye is even more toxic than Cannon. Izuku beware!
Chapter 99
Summary:
Izuku has nothing to wear for his date!
OR
Izuku Is Rescued Twice And Having The Time Of His Life
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stared at his reflection in the mirror, holding up the remnants of what had once been a genuinely nice outfit. The sleek black button-down that Shouto had picked out was now shredded beyond repair, dark stains covering the emerald green fabric of the slacks. Even the matching vest looked like it had been put through a blender.
"Oh no. Oh no, oh no, oh no-"
The reality hit him like a freight train. Toru had asked him on a date . An actual date. Tomorrow. Saturday. And his one good outfit—the outfit that had actually made him look put-together and confident—was completely ruined.
He caught sight of himself in the mirror again and felt his stomach drop. The shopping trip with his classmates had been so much fun. Shouto's eye for fashion, Kaminari's ridiculous suggestions, Jiro finding her own style in that pink shirt... and for once, Izuku had felt like he actually looked good. Really good.
Now he was back to having nothing.
"I can't show up looking like this," he whispered to his reflection. "She'll take one look at me and-"
Wait. The emergency money. His fingers fumbled behind the framed photo of him and All Might on the beach, finding the crisp 10,000 yen note he'd tucked away after I-Island. Thank goodness for paranoid spending habits.
Fifteen minutes later, he stood outside Aizawa-sensei's door, bouncing on the balls of his feet.
"Sensei? I need permission to go shopping. For... clothes. Nice clothes. It's kind of an emergency?"
Aizawa opened the door, took one look at Izuku's panicked expression, and sighed. "Date?" A single eyebrow raised.
Izuku's face went crimson. "How did you-"
"Lucky guess. Be back by curfew." He handed over a permission slip without further comment.
"Thank you, sensei! I'll be back before then!"
But as Izuku hurried toward the exit, his steps began to slow. Then stop entirely.
"I said the cat has taste," Jiro's voice echoed in his memory, and his face burned with embarrassment all over again. She'd been looking right at his "Heroling" shirt when she said it - that sarcastic little smirk making it crystal clear what she thought of his fashion sense.
The kitten had destroyed everyone's stuff, sure, but apparently Destruction had been doing them all a favor. Getting rid of things they didn't actually like. Except for Izuku's things. His things had been destroyed because they were just... bad. Tasteless.
"Wouldn't want the cat to go for round two," she'd said with that knowing look.
His stomach clenched. Everyone had been laughing, and he'd thought it was just teasing, but now... Now he was supposed to show up on a real date, and what if he picked something equally awful? What if Toru took one look at him and got that same expression Jiro had worn?
The shopping trip to I-Island had been different - his friends helping him, guiding his choices. But now he was on his own again, and clearly his instincts were terrible. Jiro had made that painfully obvious.
He wasn't sure he could handle more of her cutting observations right now, not when he already felt so lost. And Shouto... asking Toru's maybe-something to help him pick out clothes for a date with her felt impossibly awkward.
Kaminari might be willing to help without judgment, but he'd probably end up looking ridiculous in a completely different way.
Izuku bit his lip hard enough to taste copper. He needed someone who wouldn't make him feel smaller than he already did. Someone who actually wanted to help.
"Please tell me if you need anything. I'm serious."
All Might's words drifted back to him, warm and sincere. Yagi-san had spent decades in the public eye. He had to know something about looking presentable, about making good impressions.
Before he could lose his nerve, Izuku pulled out his phone.
Izuku found Yagi-san waiting by the UA Barrier, hands shoved deep in his pockets and that familiar gentle smile on his face. There was something reassuring about his presence.
"So," Yagi said as they walked toward the shopping district, "what's the occasion? You mentioned a situation?"
Izuku's face went crimson. "I... I have a date tomorrow. And my only nice outfit got completely destroyed on I-Island, and I don't know what to wear, and Jiro said the cat has taste which means I have no taste, and I'm going to embarrass myself and-"
"Whoa, whoa, slow down there, young Midoriya." Yagi chuckled, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "First of all, congratulations on the date. That's wonderful news."
"Thanks," Izuku mumbled, still red-faced.
"Second," Yagi continued, "what did this Jiro girl actually say? The whole context."
So Izuku explained about Destruction the kitten, and the shopping trip, and the "Heroling" shirt incident. By the time he finished, Yagi was trying very hard not to laugh.
"My boy, I think you're overthinking this. Your friend was teasing you about a shirt with 'Heroling' written on it in plain white letters. That's... well, that's not exactly the height of style"
Izuku winced. "So I really don't have any taste?"
"My boy," Yagi said thoughtfully, "It’s more important that you are comfortable than anything else. Yes a joke t-shirt like that isn’t date material but.”
Yagi shrugged. “If its what makes you comfortable there is nothing wrong with wearing it day to day. Just know when it's important to dress up a tad- and make sure those clothes are comfortable.”
He smiled a wiry grin. “There is nothing that ruins a date quicker than sweating and itching in odd places for three hours.”
They stopped in front of a sleek boutique, and Izuku's eyes widened at the prices in the window.
"Yagi-san, I can't afford-"
"My boy, I told you before you need not worry about money- just be a kid and let me worry about the details." Yagi's smile was warm but firm. “Lets find you something stylish and comfortable."
Inside the store, Yagi proved surprisingly knowledgeable. He had Izuku try on several different combinations, explaining his reasoning each time.
"I’m told that the key," he said, holding up a deep forest green button-down, "is to work with what you have. Your coloring, your build, your personality. This green brings out your eyes without being too flashy."
Izuku looked at himself in the mirror. The shirt fit perfectly- not too tight, not too loose. It made his shoulders look broader somehow.
“Now the important question- can you feel like you in that shirt? Is it itchy? The fabric should be breathable but are you starting to feel warm?”
Izuku thought about it for a moment then nodded. “I think I can be me in this.”
"Now, for pants..." Yagi selected dark charcoal slacks that somehow made Izuku look taller. "Classic colors never go wrong for a first date. You want her to notice you, not your clothes."
"But what about accessories?" Izuku asked nervously. "Shouto got me this nice vest and tie last time-"
"For I-Island, which was a formal event," Yagi interrupted gently. "A first date isn't a business meeting, my boy. You want to look nice, but approachable. Let's try this."
He handed Izuku a super soft and comfortable gray cardigan that somehow pulled the whole look together perfectly.
"Oh," Izuku breathed, looking at his reflection. He looked... good. Really good. But not like he was trying too hard. Like himself, but better.
"The final touch," Yagi said with a grin, producing a simple silver watch. "Every young man should have a nice watch."
"Yagi-san, this is too much-"
"Nonsense. Every young hero should have a watch- especially with you starting work studies." Yagi's expression grew serious. "You’ll want to keep your phone locked up- some fans can get very crazy and inventive with stealing your information. A watch is the best way to tell time on patrol.”
Yagi-san sighed. “I have one more thing to tell you, though I’ve honestly been telling it to you all along.”
Izuku looked at him quizzically.
"The most important thing is to be yourself. Someone asked you on a date, not your clothes. The packaging is nice- shows you put an effort in- but don’t be something you’re not.” He smiled “Just keep being the amazing young Man I met all those months ago. You’ll do great.”
Izuku felt his throat tighten with emotion. "Thank you, Yagi-san. For everything."
"Thank you for letting an old hero play dress-up," Yagi chuckled. "Now, let's get you some proper shoes to go with that outfit. And maybe a leather jacket for when it gets cooler..."
As they walked to the shoe section- one that had quirkless options he noticed- Izuku felt lighter than he had all day. Tomorrow still felt terrifying, but at least he'd look good while being terrified.
"Yagi-san?" he asked quietly.
"Yes, my boy?"
"Do you think... Do you think she'll like it?"
Yagi's smile was radiant. "My boy, if she doesn't appreciate you exactly as you are, then she doesn't deserve you. But something tells me that won't be a problem."
Izuku grinned back, and for the first time since Toru had asked him out, he actually felt excited about tomorrow instead of just scared.
Izuku checked his phone to make sure he was at the right cat cafe- sure enough Toru's ping was right there.
He swallowed as he fingered the single sprout of hyacinth and remembered his mom's advice.
“It means ‘Your loveliness charms me’ if old Shigeru from the Memory Care Unit is to believe. It's a perfect sentiment for a first date- not a declaration of love, but a declaration of interest.”
Checking the watch he saw he was still fifteen minutes early.
He transferred the flower into his left hand so he could stick the right into his pocket to finger the couple dozen 1k yen bills Yagi-san had foisted on him.
"It's customary for the male to pay for the first date- even if she asked you out. You don't want to send the wrong message my boy!"
Assured that he hadn't lost the cash- and that his emergency 10k yen was still behind the photo- he transferred the flower back to his right hand just as he heard a familiar footstep and turned around with a smile.
Even invisible she looked gorgeous in a lovely casual blue dress that made him realize a suit and tie really would have been overkill and a way of holding herself that just radiated confidence and beauty.
He breathed in and then out to get his nerves under control. “For you! I-its supposed to mean ‘your loveliness charms me’” He blushed. “A-and it does! It has! For a long time- I mean I couldn’t believe you would want to go out with me! You’re just so cool and-”
She giggled. It was a sweet, charming sound. Then with a ripple she was suddenly visible- orange and red skin and purple and blue galaxy-like hair. She tucked the flower behind her ear. “You’re sweet Mido, but let's pet some cats!”
Her visibility rippled away again, but as breathtaking as she was visible- she didn’t need visibility to light up the room.
He opened the door for her and they walked in- it was a little higher end cat cafe than the one he visited with his friends.
They had individual rooms and you could rent cats to come visit you rather than just being with all the cats all at once. There was also a note on the menu that the cats were given a special diet to help combat allergies, but that the cafe would prefer to know about any potential issues upfront so they could have medical assistance on standby.
Izuku swallowed, and ordered himself a lychee milk tea.
“So, Toru, what do you do when you aren’t doing all the hero stuff?”
“Don’t just ask her about heroes- you spend all your time at the school being heroes- get to know her Izuku!” His mom had said.
She perked up- he could see it in the crease of her clothes. “Oh! I design fashion! Actually-” she stood up from the table and gave a little twirl- “I designed this dress!”
He gulped. “Ah- It's really pretty but... I’m afraid I am a bit of a fashion disaster.”
She giggled. “Don’t worry- your fashion sense at times is a bit odd but it’s not actually a disaster. Comfy clothes that make people smile- what's wrong with that?”
He was certain he was resembling a strawberry and would very much like to trade quirks with her right now.
Their drinks came shortly after that and he distracted himself by sipping his tea while she ordered some cats to their room.
“I’ve always wanted to visit a cat cafe but my mom’s allergic. I’m only getting away with it now because I’m staying in the dorms this weekend- but you went home to visit your mom right? How’s she doing?”
He almost choked on a popping bubble at the sudden question but managed to swallow anyway. “Ah she’s doing great! She’s a nurse and well- she felt really bad about being away when the training camp happened so she just wanted to see me, ya know?”
Toru nodded- he watched the hyacinth bob up and down.
Huh it’s odd that even invisible Toru adopted social norms like nodding. That’s so fascinating!
“I get that- my big brother wanted the same but he’s in college down in Tokyo and they had some sort of event this weekend so he couldn’t get away. He said next weekend though!” He could hear her smile.
“What’s it like having a sibling?” Izuku asked a bit wistfully.
“Eh, sometimes it’s cool- he used to threaten kids who picked on me for being invisible. Other times it’s horrible. He once took scissors to a scarf I was knitting for six months right before I could give it to papa for Christmas just because he forgot to get papa a gift!”
She stopped for a moment. “Hey! I see what you’re doing, asking me all these questions! You have to tell me about you! What do you like to do outside of hero work?”
Izuku was startled- he didn’t think anyone had ever asked him that before.
“Ah- well to be honest most of my life kind of revolves around heroes- I’m a bit of a hero otaku- but... there is one thing...” He blushed a bit.
“I- I like to do manicures with my mom. It just makes me happy- painting her nails and getting my nails painted in return.”
Toru squealed in joy. “We need to do that! Oh have you ever tried facials? We can have a whole spa night! Maybe... Maybe that can be our next date? I’d also like to do it with the girls at some point but... the first time just us?”
Just us.
The words rang in his ears.
Just us.
“Y-yeah! I’d like that!” He managed to get out as the cats trotted through tunnels into their room.
“Huh, how did they get the exact cats you ordered in here?” Izuku asked, “and all at once?”
Toru seemed to light up and even flashed visible for a split second. “Oh it’s so interesting I read it on their website! They have a special quirk license to allow employee quirk use on premises and have a whole host of specialized staff that see to the cats needs!”
“Woah! I heard licenses like that are extremely hard to get!” Izuku exclaimed with wide eyes.
“Yeah!” Toru replied. “Apparently they have someone like Koda who can talk with them and see what they need, and if the cats don’t feel like being around people they can be taken off the ‘menu’ for the day!”
After several hours, three milk-teas, and a split slice of jiggly cheesecake it was time to pay the bill.
Toru excused herself to the restroom while he headed to the hostess stand to pay.
She had just finished ringing the total and he was extending a handful of bills to pay when it happened.
“Put your hands up and nobody needs to get hurt. Put the money in this bag. Quickly.”
The criminal had an honest-to-god gun out and pointed right at the Hostess's face.
Something twisted in Izuku’s gut- he couldn’t risk trying to take the guy down. Not like this- someone could die.
Just as the hostess finished filling the bag the gunman turned to him. “You too, put your wallet in the bag!”
He gulped and reached back into his pocket slowly. “I’m going to have to pull it out since I already put it away.” He said with a calmness that belied his panic.
“Just don’t move suddenly!” The criminal sneered.
Izuku felt a faint breath in his ear and his eyes widened as he saw the safety click on the gun.
Then, before he could process what was happening one of the waiting chairs was lifted into the air and smashed down upon the criminal.
Izuku quickly kicked the gun far away from the criminal as Toru flickered back into view.
“Can someone call 119? I may be a provincial hero-” she flashed her provincial license from her wallet- “but I don’t have any gear on me.”
Izuku swallowed. She is so cool when she takes charge like this.
Izuku walked Toru back to UA in a companionable silence.
Finally as they got near the gates he got the nerve to say something. “Sorry our date got ruined.”
She giggled. “Silly, nothing was ruined. We’re heroes in training- one day we will be heroes for real. You know I tried to ask you out three times before I just told you to show up the other day?”
His mind swirled- three times? She had? How long-
“But villains kept getting in the way.” Her shoulder straps shrugged. “I decided I had two options- kill the vibe and let hero work take over-” She flickered into visibility again. “Or-”
She leaned in closely. “Take what I want and work with the constraints.”
She pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek. “I decided I’d take what I want.”
He was left staring after her now invisible form, one hand pressed to his cheek, as she whirled around and swiped her UA keycard.
Omake:
Yagi’s Competence
Yagi was a complete mess when he got the call from Young Izuku about fashion advice.
He had never picked out an outfit in his heroic life- he had people for that.
But he didn’t want to let his boy down so he sent his own panicked message to David Shield.
“Calm down, Yagi- go get the hero com you never bother to use. The one I made you when we first started out. Put it in your ear- we did specially design it so it isn’t visible. Izuku will never know.”
Yagi scrambled looking through boxes of old technology until he found it and put it in his ear.
“Luckily I’ve got the day free from meetings. I’ll walk you through it.”
Oh thank goodness.
“Okay so the first thing you’ll tell him is that the key is to work with what you have. Your coloring, your build, your personality. This green brings out your eyes without being too flashy. - oh grab that green button down it would probably work on him.”
Even when Melissa walked in he found himself grateful for the additional advice.
“Uncle Might! Make sure you tell him ‘The most important thing is to be yourself. Someone asked you on a date, not your clothes. The packaging is nice- shows you put an effort in- but don’t be something you’re not!’”
He was relieved- he even had some words of his own he could impart to the boy if that was how things were.
Maybe this mentoring thing wasn’t too hard-
He caught Izuku looking at his ear and quickly distracted his mentee with a watch-
Or maybe it was a disaster waiting to happen.
Notes:
IDK I tried to make it clear that this cat cafe is sort of high-end and upscale its not a typical cat cafe it literally has a menu of cats and if a cat isn't feeling like being pet or in use in a different room it gets taken off the menu until said cat is ready again.
It's fantasy I do what I want.Also giving you an Akari chapter I probably should have posted with yesterday's chapter but didn't write until today so you get it today.
Shoo, go on, Between Light And Shadow awaits!
Chapter 100: The Confidence Of A Kiss
Summary:
How does a new mentor change the story?
OR
ERI ERI ERI ERI ERI ERI ERI E R I
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku pressed a hand to his cheek, still warm from where Toru had kissed him. The memory made his chest tighten and his stomach flip in a way he didn’t entirely understand. For a long moment, he just walked, lost in thought, smiling faintly to himself.
His mom immediately realized something was up. “How did it go? Did she like the flower? Did you remember to pay?”
He nodded, his smile wide and wobbly. “It went great mom! She kissed me! I mean just on the cheek but still- I think she likes me! Oh!”
A thought ran through his head...
Next time… I need to be the one to plan it.
“How do I plan a date?!”
“My baby has another date?!” Inko started crying happy sobs.
“No- I mean not yet- I didn’t ask her but- I think she’d say yes? I need to plan!”
He bolted off to his room to check the computer.
He started running through ideas in his head: fashion shows in the city, craft stores, maybe even a small gallery she’d like. Something creative. Something that showed he was paying attention. He didn’t decide on anything yet- there were still too many possibilities, and he needed time to think it through carefully. But the thought alone made him feel… capable, somehow.
Even as he hugged his mom goodbye and made his way back to the dorms his mind swirled with ideas and the need to jot them down.
Monday morning came quickly, as it always did. Izuku scrambled to get dressed, yawning from the late night he’d spent scribbling date ideas until his hand cramped.
That was when he noticed Destruction had claimed his room again. The cat was curled proudly in his knocked-over wastebasket, surrounded by wads of crumpled paper like a king on his throne.
Izuku groaned, scooping up one of the discarded balls. “Fashion show- too loud.” Another. “Pottery class- messy.” His handwriting was frantic even in rejection.
Destruction meowed smugly, batting at the next ball as if daring him to take it back.
“I don’t have time for thi- ahh, I’m going to be late!” Izuku shoved his notebook into his bag, still mentally juggling half-baked plans as he darted for the door.
His red sneakers squeaked against the polished floor. He felt… lighter somehow, steadier, as if the small spark of confidence from Toru’s kiss was still tucked into his chest. Maybe I can actually do this… maybe I can plan something that shows her I’m paying attention.
In the elevator, he adjusted his uniform, brushing imaginary lint off his sleeve more carefully than usual. Not because anyone would notice-but because he felt different. More capable. More… himself.
He arrived at homeroom just in time for Aizawa’s briefing, slipping into his seat quietly. Even so, he couldn’t stop the faint smile tugging at his lips. He caught himself before it got too obvious and quickly opened his notebook. Notes for Heroics, this time. He would focus. He had to.
Yet, between the lines of tactical sketches and quirk reminders, tiny, almost invisible doodles appeared: a scarf fluttering in the wind, a little pair of gloves folded neatly beside a book. He quickly erased them when he noticed, cheeks warming.
Focus, Midoriya. Class first, dates can come later.
By the time Spoken English rolled around, Izuku’s inner shift became even more apparent. Students were practicing short speeches about their favorite heroes, and when his turn came, he spoke with a steadiness he hadn’t known he possessed. His gestures were subtle but natural, and he didn’t stumble over his words the way he normally did. Present Mic gave him a sharp look but said nothing, sensing improvement.
Between lessons, his mind wandered to small, harmless planning- mental notes of cafés, galleries, and other places he thought Toru might like. He even sketched a tiny seating layout in his notebook, hiding it behind math problems, and smiled faintly at his own careful plotting.
Math with Ectoplasm grounded him again. Numbers were safe, predictable. But the confidence from the kiss lingered, giving him courage to raise his hand when he wasn’t entirely sure of an answer. If I can plan a date, I can definitely solve this equation, he thought, almost grinning at his own comparison before flipping the page to focus on the next problem.
Literature was quieter, reflective. They were reading about themes of heroism and sacrifice, and Izuku found himself scribbling notes with extra care. Margins filled with little abstract doodles: a scarf fluttering, gloves folded neatly beside a book. He erased a few when he noticed them, cheeks warming, but a few remained- a subtle reminder of his weekend thoughts tucked safely away.
By the time the bell rang for lunch, Izuku had a quiet sense of satisfaction. He gathered his things, still humming softly to himself, and headed toward the cafeteria. The morning had passed with a new kind of calm confidence.
Maybe I can do this, he thought again, smiling faintly. Maybe I can plan something that shows her I’m paying attention.
Izuku hesitated at the cafeteria line, tray in hand. Normally he’d just sit with the same group, but the words slipped out before he could stop them.
“Toru- uh, do you want to sit with us today?”
There was the brief shimmer of her glove lifting in a wave. “Sure, Mido!”
By the time they reached the table, Shinso and Kirishima had already claimed spots, Ochako was waving them over, and Tokoyami had Akari perched happily beside him. It was just the right size for one more chair- until Shouto appeared behind them.
“You’re inviting Junior Sparks, Senpai?” Shouto asked simply. Without waiting for an answer, she hooked her arm through Tenya’s and tugged him along. “Then we’ll join.”
Iida made a half-hearted protest- “You shouldn’t just grab people!” But he settled down with his tray easily enough.
Suddenly the neat circle of five was an overstuffed cluster of eight, trays clattering and elbows bumping.
Izuku squeezed into a corner, half-smushed between Kirishima’s broad shoulder and Ochako’s tray. “Ah, s-sorry, I didn’t- uh- mean to…”
“This is great!” Kirishima declared, nearly knocking over his water with enthusiasm. “Eight is way more manly than five!”
Shinso groaned. “That’s not how tables work.”
Akari cackled, batting at a roll she’d swiped from someone’s plate and threw it directly at Izuku’s head.
Izuku caught the roll then ducked his head as he took a bite. He was a bit flustered but- if he was honest- more comfortable than he expected. The closeness didn’t feel suffocating. It felt… warm.
The chatter of the cafeteria lingered in Izuku’s mind as he settled into his chair for Art History.
As he took his seat he opened his notebook, ready to take notes.
Midnight’s voice broke through his thoughts. “Today we’re studying Renaissance movements in sculpture,” she said, gesturing toward the projector. Izuku nodded, keeping his focus sharp, though he caught himself glancing at the clock more than usual. His mind buzzed with a mix of class notes and weekend memories. Maybe I can plan something creative… maybe something she’ll really like.
He wrote down the key points, occasionally tapping his pencil as he thought through his ideas. The quiet hum of the classroom was a comfort, grounding him even as his thoughts occasionally wandered.
When the bell for free period rang, Izuku packed up his notebook, brushing down his uniform again. He had a short moment of hesitation- but duty called. Today, Heroics wasn’t for him; instead he had to head over to the Lurkers for his Work Studies.
He walked with a few classmates toward the exit. For example, Toru was headed out to Mount Lady’s agency, and Shouto was working with Burnin’ again.
Others stayed- either because they didn't have a placement or because their Work Studies were built differently. For example, Tokoyami was staying today- he actually skipped the full day on Friday’s for his work study with Hawks.
Even as he prepared to leave for the day’s responsibilities, the small spark of confidence from the weekend still lingered, tucked into his chest like a warm secret. For once, he felt steady, capable, and ready to tackle whatever the afternoon would bring.
“Ah Felis, right on time.” Kamui Woods smiled at him. “Today I want to establish some code phrases with you- we shouldn’t need them but it's better to be prepared than to be blindsided!”
Kamui gestured for them to run laps around the gym while they conversed. “Not too fast though! We still need to be conversational while we warm up.”
The hero was pretty easy-going and grinned. “Sometimes we get in situations that are... not the best- times where speaking aloud will give away the game. I don’t expect anything like that to happen today so let's just focus on a few simple coded movements for today.”
Izuku was startled at this. “I know JSL and ASL would that help?”
Kamui shook his head. “It might help you in learning a gesture-based system but we can’t use them in the field as our code. Want to guess why?”
Izuku thought about it for a second before his eyes went wide. “Because if someone knows JSL or ASL they’d know what you’re saying!”
Kamui tilted his head. “Half marks. That’s part of it- but even if they don’t understand the language, both are clear, structured languages. It would be obvious that you’re communicating something, even if the watcher couldn’t decipher it.”
He hummed for a moment. “Let’s start with an indication of danger- every agency has its own codes, a universal code would just be begging for villains to find a key- but we use a brushing motion twice over the heart to indicate ‘danger.’”
Kamui demonstrated it. “You can see how it looks a bit like we’re just dusting ourselves off- but you’ll notice my left hand is on my belt pouch- that’s how you know it's serious.”
Izuku nodded and imitated the gesture. “Good job Felis!” Kamui gave him a thumbs up.
“A touch of your elbow is a command to freeze- any time I touch your elbow I want you to stop immediately unless you see danger to yourself that you think I’ve missed. It's better a false alarm than dying because you missed a falling beam two steps ahead.”
Izuku nodded. “Good- I’ll be testing you on that one as we continue so stay sharp.” Kamui said with a grin.
“The next command is another serious one-” Kamui tapped Izuku’s elbow and he froze, not daring to continue the lap until Kamui nodded and said “good, get back to the laps. As I was saying- it’s a serious one if you see me tap my watch it means to retreat by all means necessary. ”
Kamui tapped his elbow again then swung around to stare him in the eyes when he froze. “I am serious- this is one I only use when I am teaming up with new heroes who are under my protection. If I tap my watch I want you to high tail it out of there as quickly as possible and get back to the agency or a previously determined safe zone. Do not wait for me, do not engage villains. Just fucking flee. Got it?”
Izuku was wide eyed as he gulped and nodded his head.
“I hope we don’t have to use that one, but it's a possibility.”
Kamui set him back to the laps and some of the tension seemed to bleed out of him.
“Next is a command to protect the civilians- this one is shown by me crossing my arms- you might have seen me do it from time to time on TV- I am always communicating to another hero that I want them to protect the civilians when I do that. You won’t actually catch me crossing my arms if there aren’t civilians in danger!”
Izuku’s eyes blew wide open- he had seen that gesture so much he had actually thought it was just a stance that Kamui Woods had practiced for the cameras.
To think even something like that has meaning in the world of heroics...
“That’s probably enough for today- If we get into a situation where any silent communication is needed you’re too green to need more then danger, stop, protect civilians, and flee for your fucking life.”
Izuku nodded.
“Let’s go patrol Felis.”
The afternoon patrol started quietly enough. Kamui Woods led them through the commercial district, stopping to wave at shopkeepers and sign the occasional autograph. Izuku found himself walking with more confidence than usual, that warm spark from the weekend still tucked in his chest.
"Felis," Kamui gestured toward a small crowd gathered near a convenience store. "Looks like we've got something."
A man with what looked like a stretching quirk was trying to reach through the store's security grating, his arm extending unnaturally to grab items from the shelves. The store owner was shouting and waving his hands helplessly.
"Simple grab-and-go," Kamui murmured, then touched Izuku's elbow briefly. Izuku froze, remembering the signal. "Wait for my lead."
Kamui approached calmly. "Excuse me, sir. I think you might be reaching a bit too far there."
The man whipped around, his extended arm snapping back like a rubber band. "Back off, tree-boy! This doesn't concern you!"
Kamui crossed his arms - protect the civilians - and Izuku immediately moved to guide the small crowd back. "Please step back, everyone. Give the heroes some space."
"Lacewood Prison!" Kamui's signature move wrapped around the stretching villain before he could extend his limbs again. "Felis, restraints?"
Izuku had zip-ties ready, moving in efficiently while the villain was bound. No fumbling, no overthinking - just clean, professional work.
"Nice teamwork," Kamui said as they handed the man over to arriving police. "You're getting the rhythm of this."
An hour later, they were walking past a small park when Izuku heard it - a child crying, high and distressed. He turned toward the sound automatically.
"Teddy got stolen!" A little boy was sobbing to his mother, who was frantically looking around. "The man with the blue hair took mom’s bag and ran!"
Kamui Woods caught Izuku's eye and nodded. "I'll take point, you circle around. Remember the signals."
They split up, Kamui moving directly toward where the woman was pointing while Izuku used Float to get a better vantage point from a nearby building's fire escape.
There - blue-haired man in a torn jacket, clutching a small purse and moving fast through an alley. Izuku dropped down silently behind him.
"Excuse me," he called out, steady and calm. "I think you've got something that doesn't belong to you."
The man spun around, and Izuku saw the desperation in his eyes more than malice. Drug withdrawal, maybe, or just someone who'd hit rock bottom. It made Izuku's chest tighten, but he kept his stance ready.
"Stay back, kid! I don't want to hurt anyone!"
"Then don't," Izuku said simply. "Just put the purse down and we can talk about whatever's got you so desperate."
For a moment, it looked like it might work. Then the man's quirk activated - some kind of speed boost- and he bolted.
Izuku didn't panic. He activated Float, rising just enough to track the man's movement, then used a controlled burst of One For All to leap ahead and land in his path.
"I really don't want to fight you," Izuku said, raising his hands peacefully. "But that little boy is crying for the teddy he had in his mom's purse."
The man skidded to a stop, breathing hard. After a long moment, he dropped the purse and slumped against the alley wall.
Kamui Woods appeared at the alley entrance just as Izuku was helping the man sit down properly. "Everything under control?"
"He's not really a villain," Izuku said quietly. "Just someone who needs help."
By the time they'd connected the man with a social worker and returned the purse to the grateful family, the sun was getting lower. Kamui was signing autographs for a small group of kids who'd gathered to watch the heroes, and Izuku found himself smiling as he knelt down to their level.
"Are you gonna be a big hero like Kamui Woods?" one little girl asked, gap-toothed and earnest.
"I'm going to try my best," Izuku said, and meant it. The confidence in his voice surprised even him.
"Can you sign my notebook?" A boy thrust a worn hero journal at him. "You're really cool!"
As Izuku signed "Felis" in careful letters, he caught Kamui watching him with an approving nod. The warm feeling in his chest grew a little brighter.
Maybe I really can do this , he thought. Maybe I'm becoming the kind of hero people can count on.
He had no idea how soon that confidence would be tested.
They were just heading back to the agency when Izuku heard the pitter-patter of a child's foot hitting the ground in a desperate, unsteady run.
He turned just in time to catch the small missile of a girl who came hurtling out of the alleyway.
She was dirty, barefoot, in an all white dress with bandages covering most of her body.
“You’re from the tv.” She whispered in a small voice.
He smiled down at her. “Hello, my name is Felis- what’s your name?”
He hoisted her into the air and quickly checked her feet for injuries- he was sure he saw some broken glass in that alley.
“‘M Eri.” She whispered, more breath than word.
Her eyes were wide with an edge of panic to them. She’s running from something...
“Hi Eri- how about we get you somewhere safe?” He said with a smile.
“I’d like that Mr. Felis.” She whispered. “But the bad man might come.”
Izuku nodded. “We’re heroes- we stop bad men. Don’t worry about it, Eri.”
He applied some antibiotics on a cut on her leg and then offered her a bandage. “I have All Might, Miruko, or Kamui Woods on me today! Take your pick!” He said with a smile.
“No Felis?” She asked softly.
He shook his head. “I’m still too new to get a bandage of my own- but Kamui is my mentor and All Might teaches me too!”
She narrowed her eyes before they widened. “That’s Kamui?” She whispered pointing at Kamui Woods.
Izuku nodded. “Sure is!”
“I want that one then.”
Izuku smiled as he applied the bandage.
Then he winced, a headache blooming. His head snapped upwards as he heard a crunch of a bottle.
“Hello Hero-san.” A bird masked man with gloves was standing there. “I believe you have my daughter.”
Eri whimpered and clung tightly to him. He could barely hear her whispered words- “bad man.”
“Come now Eri- we need to head home now. We wouldn’t want anyone to get hurt now would we?”
Izuku grit his teeth and glanced over at his mentor who was gently brushing dust off his heart- left hand steadily on his pouch.
Izuku hoisted up Eri a bit more and managed to cross his arms around her in a clear question.
“Hello sir- do you have some identification on you?” He managed to get out in a surprisingly even voice.
“Ah yes, let me get that for you.”
The man pulled off a glove and put a card in his hand which he slowly reached out to Izuku.
A pain started forming behind his eyes, something was screaming at him that this was dangerous.
Kamui crossed his arms in clear reply to Izuku’s question and then tapped his watch.
Izuku’s eyes widened and he powered up his quirk and jumped just as the man dropped the card and made a lunge for him.
Float and the power stockpile quickly pulled him out of range as Kamui’s vines intercepted the villain from pursuing. “Evildoer, your fight is with me!” Kamui roared.
Izuku wanted to help but-
Protect the civilians... and... fucking flee...
Those were the commands his mentor had given him.
Please be safe- he thought as an entire building was reconstructed as a spike headed straight for his flying form before Kamui interrupted it with a wooden net.
He took off flying as fast as he could to the Lurker’s agency, carrying a small, shivering, crying child in his arms.
Please be safe.
Notes:
Yay! Eri is saved!
But what consequences does this have 👀
Chapter 101: Debrief
Summary:
Eri rewinds some people
OR
That One Where Edgeshot Is Stressed And Izuku Is Too
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Immediate Aftermath
"Felis!"
Izuku nearly stumbled as he landed outside the agency, Edgeshot's sharp voice cutting through the evening air. The pro hero's expression was stern, almost severe, and for a moment Izuku wondered if he'd made the wrong choice in retreating.
"Sir, I-"
"Inside. Now." Edgeshot's tone brooked no argument. "Kamui briefed me over comms, but we need a full debrief immediately."
Izuku's stomach dropped. He'd messed up. He should have stayed, should have helped fight instead of running away like-
"This way." Edgeshot was already moving, his usual fluid grace replaced by sharp, efficient movements. Every gesture screamed urgency and... disappointment?
Eri whimpered against his chest, and Izuku forced himself to focus on her instead of his spiraling thoughts. "It's okay," he whispered. "We're safe now."
The agency's briefing room felt too bright, too sterile. Edgeshot gestured to a chair across from his desk while pulling out a tablet and recorder. "Put the child down gently. We'll need to speak with both of you."
Izuku carefully set Eri in the chair beside him. She immediately curled into a ball, making herself as small as possible. His chest ached looking at her.
"Report." Edgeshot's voice was clipped, professional.
Izuku swallowed hard. "We were returning from patrol when we encountered a child in distress. She was injured, barefoot, and appeared to be fleeing from something. When I attempted to provide first aid, an individual claiming to be her father appeared."
"Describe him."
"Bird-like plague mask, gloves. When Kamui-sensei signaled danger and ordered retreat, the individual attempted to apprehend both myself and the child. Kamui-sensei engaged while I followed orders to protect the civilian and retreat."
Edgeshot's stylus moved rapidly across his tablet. Every few seconds, his eyes flicked to Eri, to his notes, and back again. The silence stretched until Izuku couldn't stand it.
"Sir, I- should I have stayed to help? I know running might seem-"
"You followed orders." Edgeshot's tone was flat, giving nothing away. "The child. Can you tell us your name?"
Eri peeked up from her knees. "'M Eri."
"Eri." Edgeshot's voice softened slightly, though his posture remained rigid. "The man who was chasing you- do you know his name?"
She shook her head quickly.
"It's okay. We can stop if you need a break." Izuku reached over to pat her shoulder gently. "You're safe here."
"He... he said I was his." Her voice was barely a whisper. "But he hurt people. Made them disappear. Like I did to daddy, but with more screams."
Edgeshot and Izuku exchanged glances. Made them disappear?
"Eri, I know this is scary, but can you tell us about your quirk?" Edgeshot leaned forward slightly. "The bandages- are those from your quirk, or did someone hurt you?"
Eri tilted her head, confused. "What's a quirk?"
"Your power," Izuku explained gently. "The special thing you can do that other people can't."
"You mean... you mean like my curse?" Her voice got smaller. "Both." She whispered, the word barely audible. "My curse... it breaks things. Makes people go away. That’s why... that's why the bad man needed me."
Izuku's blood ran cold. A quirk that made people disappear? And someone was using a child-
The agency's doors burst open with a crash.
"Edgeshot! We need medical, I've got-" Kamui Woods stumbled into the briefing room, his costume torn and smoking, bark-like skin cracked and bleeding from multiple wounds.
Eri jolted at the sudden noise and movement, her eyes going wide with terror as she saw the injured hero. "NO!" she screamed, scrambling back in her chair until she hit the wall, small hands pressed flat against it. "My curse isn't safe! I can't control it!"
The air around Eri began to shimmer, reality warping like heat waves. Izuku felt something pull at him, a sensation like falling backward through time-
His arm flickered between injured and healed twice, too fast for him to really categorize it and then-
Skin started slipping off his right arm, followed by muscles, then the bones started vanishing into nothingness until he was left with an empty space where his arm should be.
His eyes widened. Gone- gone gone gone-
It was like that for one horrifying second as he looked up at the Heroes in the room who shared a wide eyed look, skin pale, bodies rigid before-
Pop! His arm was back to how it had been. He breathed a sigh of relief just as Edgeshot moved faster than thought, tackling Izuku away from Eri just as another wave of temporal distortion washed over them. The pro hero's sharp intake of breath was the only sign that he'd been caught in the effect.
When the shimmer faded, Eri had collapsed, crumpling forward into a little ball, unconscious. The horn on her forehead looked more like a nub.
The room was silent for a long moment.
Then, Edgeshot pushed himself up shakily, and Izuku saw with shock that the man's face looked... younger. Not by much, maybe a few years, but some of the edges- and stress lines- looked a bit softer.
"Sir, are you-"
"Fine." Edgeshot's voice was a bit softer than before. He looked between Izuku's rewound arm and the panicking child. "Rewind quirk. I think she got at least five years off me- had an old knee injury a while back, and it feels good as new. That arm of yours is probably your original, as weird as that is to say."
Izuku stared at his arm, flexing his fingers experimentally. It felt more like his than the new one had, and he wondered if maybe his arm wouldn’t threaten to disintegrate every time he felt he made a mistake...
"The horn," he said suddenly. "It got smaller when she used her quirk. And she passed out from overuse." He looked up at Edgeshot. "Sir, what if we got Aizawa-sensei to look after her? He could help her control it, stop it if she lost control again."
Edgeshot considered this, his expression thoughtful despite his slightly younger appearance. "Erasure would be effective as a safety measure. And U.A. has better facilities for a child with a dangerous quirk."
Kamui, who had been leaning heavily against the doorframe, nodded his agreement. "Makes sense. Kid needs someone who understands quirk control, not just combat training."
"Agreed." Edgeshot stood, moving to his desk phone. "Kamui, you'll escort both students to U.A. immediately while I handle the disaster that was that rescue."
Izuku's heart sank. There it was- confirmation that he'd screwed up, that his choices had somehow made everything worse.
"Sir, I'm sorry. If I'd done something different-"
"You listened to orders, Felis. A choice was made. Now it's time for the fallout. Please pack up so Kamui can escort you back to UA. We'll debrief properly once this situation is contained." Edgeshot was already dialing, his attention shifting to damage control.
As Kamui led them through U.A.'s gates, Eri fast asleep in Izuku's arms, the weight of Edgeshot's words pressed down on his shoulders like a lead blanket.
"While I handle the disaster that was that rescue."
A disaster. That's what Edgeshot said saving Eri had been- a disaster.
Izuku stared down at the little girl's peaceful face, her horn now just a small nub on her forehead. She looked so young, so fragile. How could protecting her have been the wrong choice?
But Edgeshot had been clear. Professional. Disappointed.
"Felis." Kamui's voice was gentler than usual. "You did good today. Don't let the politics get to you."
Politics? Izuku wanted to ask what he meant, but his throat felt too tight. Instead, he just nodded and focused on getting Eri safely to the dorms.
As he tucked her into the temporary room they'd prepared, watching Aizawa activate his quirk as a precaution, all Izuku could think about was that word.
Disaster.
What kind of punishment would come next?
Notes:
Everything is not as it seems.
Please keep the chapter summary in mind and don't judge Edgeshot too harshly.
Chapter 102: The Longest Tuesday
Summary:
Izuku spirals as the world marches on
OR
A Tuesday So Long It's Almost Like It's A Friday By The Time It Ends
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku awoke with a pit in his stomach. Not the kind from nerves before a test or jitters before patrol- this was heavier, thicker, like a weight lodged under his ribs. Edgeshot’s words wouldn’t leave him alone. “The disaster that was that rescue.” Every time the phrase echoed, his chest tightened.
He scrambled through his memory trying to remember what Hoshino had said about the contract clauses and penalties.
I think... UA had to be involved in any serious breach of contract to mediate- would this be a serious breach? There was a clause about not bringing scandal to the agency...
Was a disaster a scandal? He bit his lip, I just don’t know...
He moved through his morning routine on autopilot, barely tasting breakfast, half-hearing the chatter of his classmates. They laughed and joked, still buzzing from patrol stories- apparently All Might had done a mock patrol exercise for those who didn’t have work studies.
Izuku kept waiting for one of them to ask why he looked so pale. No one did. Maybe they already knew. Maybe everyone knew.
Homeroom passed in a blur, Aizawa’s announcements flat and clinical. Izuku sat rigid in his seat, waiting for his name to drop like a gavel, for Sensei to say the word “expulsion.” It didn’t come. The silence was worse.
Science was no better. Vlad King’s voice rolled across the room, explaining chain reactions, but Izuku’s pencil hovered uselessly over his notebook. All he could think about was the chain reaction he’d caused- child rescue, villain escape, collateral damage. Every scribble on the page turned into the same word: disaster.
By Literature, he was sweating. Cementos thundered about the power of metaphors, and Izuku swore each one was about him. Hero Law & Ethics with Aizawa was torture. Case studies about liability and responsibility made his palms clammy. His heartbeat pounded so loudly he was sure his classmates could hear it.
Jiro casting worried glances at him only caused his anxiety to skyrocket higher.
Lunch tasted like sawdust. He managed a few bites before shoving the tray away. Not even Akari’s antics could draw more than a second of his attention.
He was sure his friends were worried but he couldn’t bring himself to care.
Even his free period failed him. Journaling usually calmed him- his notebooks were lifelines- but today the pen wouldn’t obey. He scratched down the events of the rescue, but the words unraveled halfway through. Disaster. Disaster. Disaster. The letters sprawled jagged and dark across the margin, eating the page.
Group work with Hound Dog made him want to crawl under the desk. Every moral question landed like an accusation. He mumbled half-answers, gaze fixed on the table, convinced everyone could see through him.
By the time Nezu dismissed their Reflection seminar, Izuku felt hollowed out. His classmates filed out laughing, chattering, carefree. He packed up slowly, each motion stiff, mechanical.
And then-
“Midoriya. Stay after class.”
Aizawa’s voice, flat and unreadable, cut through the noise.
Izuku froze. His stomach plummeted.
This is it- Edgeshot clearly contacted the school and they’re ready to tell me my fate.
He didn’t even realize his hands were shaking until the last of his classmates slipped out, leaving the room hushed and empty. Didn’t see the concerned looks of several students.
He turned, bracing himself, heart pounding against his ribs like it wanted to escape.
Aizawa regarded him with his usual half-lidded stare. Then, after a long pause: “…Kid. Calm down. You’re not in trouble.”
Izuku blinked, thrown off-balance. “…I’m… not?”
“No. I just wanted to let you know Eri’s been asking for you.” Aizawa tugged his scarf into place, voice casual. “She says she’s missing her ‘Felis.’”
The words hit like sunlight through storm clouds. For a moment, Izuku couldn’t breathe. His chest, tight all day, loosened all at once. Relief nearly buckled his knees.
“She- she wants to see me?” His voice cracked on the question.
“That’s what I said.” Aizawa’s expression didn’t change, but there was something gentler in his tone, subtle as a whisper. “If you’ve got time after class, stop by. Kid needs stability. And apparently, you’re it.”
Izuku’s throat ached. He nodded so hard it made his curls bounce, words tangled in his chest. All he could manage was a breathless, “Yes, Sensei.”
The word disaster still lingered in the back of his mind. But for the first time since yesterday, another word cut through it.
Needed.
Izuku didn’t even stop to think as he left the classroom and followed Aizawa. Every step toward the Staff Dorms was light, almost buoyant, despite the heaviness in his chest all morning. Eri was waiting for him, and the thought alone made the tight coil of dread loosen slightly.
Aizawa gave him a look before opening the door. “The cats remember you and miss you too. Don’t give them any treats- Eri’s been given that task to help her and I don’t want them to get overweight.”
Aizawa sighed here. “Remember not to tell everyone about Yamada and I- Eri might and that’s okay, but I expect discretion from my students. Got it?”
Izuku nodded and Aizawa opened the door. Eri was curled up on the loveseat, a blanket pulled tight around her, her horn had grown a small amount but was still a soft nub. Her small hands fisted the covers as she slept, the faint rise and fall of her chest like a quiet, steady rhythm he could anchor himself to.
“Eri…” His voice was barely above a whisper. She stirred, eyes fluttering open, still groggy. When she saw him, the corners of her small mouth lifted in the faintest, exhausted smile.
“Felis…” she whispered, her tiny voice hoarse but full of recognition.
He barely noticed Aizawa-sensei slipping into a desk in the corner of the room, clearly keeping an eye on the pair while he pulled out some grading.
Instead, Izuku’s chest tightened with relief. “Hey, Eri. I’m here.” He knelt at the edge of the loveseat, careful not to startle her. “You’re safe now. I… I didn’t leave you, okay?”
She clutched at his sleeve as if to prove he was real. “Promise?”
“Promise.” He lifted a hand and gently brushed a stray curl from her face. The bruise marks and bandages were fading with time and careful care.
For a while, they just sat there, quiet. Eri finally nestled closer, resting her head on his shoulder. He could feel the tension in her tiny body slowly unraveling, and it gave him the first real chance to exhale all day.
Her stomach grumbled and he smiled. “You hungry little unicorn?”
She looked confused. “Where’s the unicorn?" She asked.
“You!” Izuku said with a smile. “If I’m a cat you’re a unicorn- you’re magical and you have a special horn!” He poked at it softly.
She flinched for a second and then her eyes widened with wonder. “I’m magical? Special?”
Izuku nodded enthusiastically. “You sure are! Now, are you hungry?”
She nodded shyly, then answered. “I was watching a show about unicorns today and they liked apples... Can I try one?”
He cast a quick glance over to Aizawa who was pointing to a fruit basket with a bemused expression on his face.
“Sure!” Izuku said, untangling himself from the blankets he had somehow gotten entwined in. “Let me just chop one up for you!”
Eri watched him chop the apple with sparkles in her eyes. “Can I try it now?”
Izuku nodded and held out the first slightly uneven piece to her, watching her take the first bite with his breath held.
She took a tiny bite then paused, chewing slowly and thoughtfully. Then, she bobbed her head once and downed the rest of the slice. “More please!” She said with a bit of apple skin sticking out from between her teeth.
Izuku laughed and handed her another slice.
Rescuing her could never be a disaster.
He got back to the student dorms with a tiny grin on his face, a bit of the worry having bled out of him over the course of the interaction.
No matter what came next, he could never regret saving Eri.
Toru ambushed him as he walked through the doors.
“Come on,” she said, grabbing his arm and dragging him inside. “You owe me a manicure session. You promised on Saturday, remember? I figured… you could use a break anyway.”
Before he could protest, she had him sitting at the small table in the corner of her bedroom, hands placed gently on the surface. Toru hummed as she worked, filing and polishing, letting her quiet energy fill the room. The rhythm of her movements was calming, a steady counterpoint to the chaos that had consumed him all morning.
“What do you think for the color?” She asked with a little twirl of a nail brush.
He gently surveyed the options before noticing a sparkly white polish labeled Unicorn.
He laughed. “That one, it’s perfect-” he smiled gently.
She bobbed her head. “Unicorn sparkles it is! I think I have enough for both of us so we can match, too!”
Izuku felt his shoulders finally drop, his chest no longer locked in a vise. For the first time in hours, he laughed quietly, a sound low and surprised, even to himself.
After his nails dried, he painted her nails right back. She was patiently using her quirk to give him visibility he needed to not coat her fingers with the sparkly white polish.
It wasn’t the second date he had in mind but...
It was the perfect way to calm down after such a long Tuesday.
Notes:
For people who do not read this chapter immediately-
Yes the summery was a joke because I posted this on a Friday.
Yes I have cringe humor.
Don't sue me- it would be a frivolous lawsuit and you'd drown in legal fees.
Ain't nobody got money for that.
Chapter 103: Back to Work Studies
Summary:
Somehow Izuku is still working with Sir Nighteye
OR
I Told You Everything Was Not As It Seemed- Edgeshot Is a Good Mentor?!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
No matter what, it was worth it to save Eri.
That was the thought that echoed through Izuku's head through his Wednesday classes.
That and the fact that he hadn't been called to a UA Mediation meant that he probably wasn't in too much trouble.
The contract did specify that UA would need to be notified immediately in cases of serious misconduct and Aizawa-sensei had even let him play with Eri yesterday so it didn't seem like UA had been notified.
By the time lunch was over he only had one concern.
Hero Law & Ethics with Aizawa-sensei- what if they had been saving it to use as an example in class?
"Today we will be talking about hypothetical scenarios about the ethics of rescue."
Izuku felt himself tense up- his chest tightening in the same way it had all day yesterday. Rescue. Disaster. Expulsion. His pencil hovered, bracing for the familiar sting.
"For example, a natural disaster strikes- a landslide has occurred. A school bus was caught up in the landslide- a bus full of young children who are likely scared and panicking. But they have air, they aren't directly covered in snow, and most importantly they have time. Meanwhile you saw a group of two elderly men go under the ice in their skis. You are the only hero on scene at the moment, what is your number one priority?"
Izuku felt himself deflate. Not about me . Not disaster . Even as he shakily raised his hand to contribute.
Sensei called on him so he answered. "The number one priority is to call it in and report the general location of all potential victims. If there is a second wave and you get sent down too no one will survive without the intel being shared."
Aizawa nodded with a proud smirk on his face. "Good job."
Izuku swelled with pride instead of panic. Yesterday, every question had felt like an accusation. Today, the same voice told him he’d done well.
He was doing good.
He felt like he was floating with sheer relief through Strategy & Quirk Planning with Snipe. He did get assigned an extra assignment, but it had nothing to do with Eri.
"Hey partner, Aizawa says you need to stop being a one-trick pony and I'm inclined to agree. Ya got a good head on them shoulders, keep thinking of new plans- don't keep using the same ones or y’all get predictable ya hear?"
Snipe tipped his hat. "Why don't you think about how you could have fought that third year without using Shinso's quirk? Think of something fresh and new- maybe we'll let ya have a rematch!"
So overall, he got through the day without too much panic- a far cry from the grinding anxiety of yesterday- but now it was time to really face the music.
He waved goodbye to his friends who were staying for Heroics, then jogged off to catch the train to his Work Studies.
Time to see what my punishment is. He gripped the case that held his hero suit firmly, nerves prickling beneath the surface. Yesterday’s dread still lingered faintly, a shadow at the edges of his relief, reminding him that he couldn’t get too comfortable.
Izuku stepped into the agency workroom, heart already thudding. Edgeshot was there, standing as if he’d been waiting all along.
“Excellent, Felis. Right on time,” Edgeshot said, voice crisp. “Get suited up. We have a meeting with Sir Nighteye.”
Izuku froze. Suited up. Meeting. Why? Why now? His hands trembled slightly as he started changing, every motion meticulous as his mind raced. Did I mess something up? Did I- did I get Edgeshot and Kamui in trouble?
Kamui, leaning casually against a table, rolled his eyes. “Come on, Felis. We’re getting conscripted onto some case. Apparently that villain is the target of an investigation and Nighteye is throwing a tantrum.”
Izuku’s stomach dropped further. A tantrum? I ruined an investigation? I got them in trouble? His chest tightened, every beat hammering out a warning.
Soon, they were driving over to Nighteye’s in Edgeshot’s sleek car. The road blurred beneath the tires, but Izuku’s panic only sharpened with every passing second. By the time they pulled up, he couldn’t hold it in anymore. He opened the door, stepped onto the sidewalk, and immediately bowed low. “I’m so sorry, Edgeshot, for the mess I made!”
Edgeshot paused, furrowing his brow. “Mess you made?”
Izuku’s stomach lurched, and he straightened a little, biting the inside of his cheek. He couldn’t help the way his shoulders slumped, the way his gaze darted nervously toward Edgeshot’s expression, trying to read judgment.
Then Edgeshot’s expression softened, understanding dawning. “Felis- the mess from Monday had nothing to do with you. You did everything correctly. You assessed an injured civilian, provided first aid, listened to the commands your superior gave you.”
He sighed. “You asked for permission to protect the civilian when danger was present, and then fled with her when given permission. Why on earth would you need to apologize for saving a life?”
Izuku blinked, frozen for a second. Relief washed through him like warm sunlight, and he felt his chest loosen. A small, shaky breath escaped his lips without realizing it, and his fingers relaxed their tight grip on his gloves.
Edgeshot shook his head ruefully. “The mess was what that villain- Overhaul- did to the nearby buildings and the fact that he managed to evade capture. That wasn’t your mess- it was ours as an agency.”
Then he grinned. “Besides, if I didn’t want to be on this case, no amount of tantrums from Sir Nighteye could make me. I’m the number four ranked hero and he is merely the former sidekick of the former number one. I’m doing this because I want to bring that villain to justice. That’s all there is to it.”
Izuku felt a faint smile tug at his lips, the first since stepping into the workroom, and he dared a glance at Kamui, who only smirked knowingly in response.
He softened, his eyes locking with Izuku’s. “Please, if you ever think you are in trouble- talk it through with me. I know I can seem sharp at times; there’s a lot going on in the wake of All Might’s retirement, and I strive to be professional. So please let me know if it’s wearing on you. You are an important member of this agency now.”
Izuku nodded quickly, his fingers brushing against the edge of his suit, feeling the reassurance sink in. His shoulders lifted slightly, and a quiet steadiness returned to his stance.
Edgeshot straightened, flicking a speck of dust off his shoulder. “Now, let’s see what intel Sir Nighteye has on the type of villain that would torture a little girl.”
Bubble Girl was waiting just beyond the lobby, clipboard in hand and posture precise. She gave Edgeshot a brisk nod, then flicked her eyes to Izuku, her expression unreadable, before gesturing down the hall.
“This way, please. Everyone’s assembled.”
Izuku’s pulse jumped. Everyone?
The muffled sound of voices grew louder with each step. His grip tightened on the case that held his suit until his knuckles ached. When Bubble Girl pushed open the heavy double doors, the world seemed to lurch.
The conference room was enormous, lit harshly from above. Heroes filled the space, grouped in clusters- bright colors, sharp uniforms, the weight of their presence pressing like an invisible tide.
Centipeder stood near the head of the table, Bubble Girl excused herself to join him. Lemillion was also there, his laugh carrying, easy and unshaken.
Izuku’s eyes darted, snagging on Ryukyu’s commanding presence, Nejire practically buzzing beside her. Fat Gum, solid and steady, towered at the back. Rock Lock with his arms folded, Mr. Brave and Kesagiriman murmuring at the edges.
And then- familiar faces.
“Zumies!” Uraraka’s wave cut through the noise like sunlight breaking cloud. Her grin was so bright it felt impossible to keep doubting himself.
“Midoriya,” Tsuyu added, giving a small nod and her soft, steady smile. “Glad you’re here, ribbit.”
Shinso stood a little behind Aizawa-sensei, his new gear giving him a sharper edge, but the nod he gave Izuku was solid, grounding.
And-
“Kirishima?!” Izuku blurted before he could stop himself.
His classmate beamed, already in full Red Riot mode, hair spiked and stance bold. “Yeah, man! Can you believe it? Fat Gum’s my mentor! We’re really in this together!”
Izuku’s chest wobbled with something between nerves and relief. His friends weren’t just dots in the crowd; they were anchors.
Then his gaze caught on a figure he didn’t expect.
Suneater.
Tamaki-senpai stood half-shadowed, his cape trailing, his mask giving him an almost knightly silhouette. There was none of the hesitant slouch Izuku remembered from the dorms- only quiet focus, as if the air itself bent around him. For a beat, Izuku could only stare. So that’s… that’s what it looks like when a real pro takes the field.
“Felis!”
Mirio’s voice boomed before Izuku could sink further into awe. He bounded across the room, all blinding grin and unstoppable cheer. “Looks like we’re working together after all!”
Before Izuku could react, Mirio threw an arm around his shoulders, the sudden weight making him stiffen. Too much, too fast- but the warmth in Mirio’s presence pressed back the panic, insisting there was no room for doubt.
He was just feeling like maybe this wasn’t a punishment, maybe this was a good thing when the doors at the far end clicked open.
Notes:
Izuku: I did bad :(
Edgeshot: What? No you did good!
Izuku: I did good :)?
Nighteye: Opens the door
---
Mirio: I want a Kouhai!
Mirio: Oh look Tamaki's Kouhai!
Mirio: *Yoink*
Tamaki, from across the room: *glares*---
Izuku: Everything is about how I failed!
Teachers: ... *teaching normal lessons*
Izuku: *surprised Pikachu face*
Chapter 104: Sir Nighteye
Summary:
The First Meeting To Plan The Raid!
OR
Izuku Is Thankful He Didn't Decide To Intern With Sir Nighteye
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Glad you could make it,” Sir Nighteye said, eyes narrowing with calculation as he gestured to the open chairs.
His gaze lingered on Izuku for a beat too long. “Now that the new players are here, we’ll begin.”
Kamui Woods touched Izuku’s back lightly, guiding him toward a chair. Izuku swallowed hard. A raid. Actual villains.
Maps unfolded across the table. Nighteye spoke in clipped syllables, outlining the Shie Hassaikai compound- entrances, guard rotations, the scraps of intel they had. His voice carried a weight that pressed down on the room like gravity.
Fat Gum broke in with a weary grunt. “We can’t just storm in blind. Chisaki’s men know how to vanish when cornered. If we rattle them, they’ll move.”
Whisper leaned forward, hesitant but steady. “My quirk- if I can catch even one of them in conversation, I can make them talk. Routes, codes, hideouts. It won’t cover everything, but…” His voice trailed, waiting for permission.
A murmur passed around the table. Aizawa’s glance was brief but firm, as if to say: Speak your piece, kid.
Edgeshot laced his fingers. “Interrogation under duress has limits. Whisper’s ability could provide tactical advantage without raising alarms- provided he positions himself correctly.”
Kamui added, “And Felis has mobility that could complement Whisper. Close-quarters rescue and fast extraction are his specialty.”
Izuku startled at the casual weight of those words. Him? Specialty? His notebook mind itched for more data, but all he managed was a small nod. “I- I’ll do whatever’s needed.”
Sir Nighteye’s gaze slid to him, sharp as a scalpel.
“No. That isn’t how we’ll do this. I have a plan and we’ll stick to it. We don’t need any more disasters in this raid.”
Izuku swallowed, arms shaky. But he noticed Edgeshot frowning.
“We need to use all our tools to the best of our ability-”
Nighteye cut him off, voice stern. “Chisaki’s quirk is lethal on contact. If anyone falters, there won’t be a second chance.”
His eyes swept the room. “To that end, I need everyone to follow my orders precisely. I have seen how this raid plays out- and it’s with a bang, not a whisper.”
Shinso flinched at the cold weight in his hero name.
The room stilled. Mirio’s jaw tightened. Nejire shifted uneasily. Fat Gum frowned, but said nothing. Aizawa’s hand pressed briefly against Shinso’s shoulder, steadying him.
“Do you understand?” Nighteye continued, eyes boring into Izuku.
Izuku nodded once, jerky. “Yes, sir.”
Nighteye tapped the map again. “Good. Then let’s discuss insertion routes.”
“There are three potential entry points,” he said. “The north alley is the most direct but heavily monitored. Too much noise there and we’ll be boxed in. The side entrance, here”- he circled a narrow street with his pen- “is less defended but cramped. Teams would have to move single-file. The third route is through the sewers beneath the compound.”
Nejire wrinkled her nose. “Gross, but stealthy.”
Edgeshot nodded. “My body could infiltrate the pipes to clear the way, but only a small unit could follow. It would need to be swift and quiet.”
Kamui folded his arms. “The side entrance is better for teams who can adapt in close quarters. My Quirk gives us reach even in confined space.”
“No.” Nighteye shook his head. “I want you two on media control. You are not to enter the compound unless absolutely necessary.”
Edgeshot frowned, but nodded anyway.
Fat Gum shifted, his usual easygoing expression weighed down by something harder.
“Routes don’t matter if we aren’t ready for what’s inside. And there’s something else we need to factor in.”
The room quieted.
“Recently, there’ve been reports of a new weapon spreading through the underworld,” Fat Gum went on, voice low. “Bullets. They don’t just wound. They erase quirks.”
He pulled out a handful of projectiles and a couple of casings. “We got shot up the other day while dealing with a bank robber. One of my sidekicks lost his quirk for six hours- Kirishima was able to block the other three with no damage, so they seem to need to enter the blood stream to cancel the quirk."
The words hit like a hammer.
Whisper stiffened. “That’s… that can’t be possible.”
Aizawa’s eyes narrowed, tone cutting through the murmurs. “It’s possible. I’ve seen the damage firsthand. I saw someone shot by one a month ago, but their quirk was only gone for two hours. Whoever is making these is getting better.”
Mirio’s fists clenched white. Nejire’s usual bounce vanished, lips pressing tight.
Izuku felt his chest hollow out. Erase quirks? His mind raced- what if All Might had been hit with something like that? What if Ochako, Shouto, Neito- He squeezed his knees under the table to ground himself.
Edgeshot broke the silence, his voice calm but edged. “Then our insertion routes must include contingency plans. If any operative is struck, extraction becomes priority. No hesitation.”
Nighteye’s pen clicked sharply against the table, pulling the focus back. “Sure, that can be your secondary goal. You don’t really factor into my vision, so I want you to mostly stay out of our way. We’ll move with precision. One misstep and this mission ends in disaster.”
He surveyed the group again. “We initialize our raid in three weeks. Memorize your routes, train any skills you feel you need to, and do not tell anyone about the raid.”
He pushed up his glasses, then nodded. “Dismissed. Except Felis- I want to talk with you for a minute.”
The crowd filtered out of the room. Mirio gave him another clap on the shoulder. Tamaki-senpai gave him a shy little wave. Froppy simply gave him a nod while Kirishima and Ochako both gave him a small hug on their way out.
Shinso and Aizawa just gave him looks, but he knew them well enough to understand the underlying message.
Good luck.
Eventually it was just Edgeshot, Kamui Woods, and Felis left with Sir Nighteye.
Sir Nighteye raised a single eyebrow. “With all due respect, I believe I asked for just Felis.”
Edgeshot’s eyes narrowed. “With all due respect to you, Felis is an intern under my command and I am responsible for him from the moment he walks into my agency until the moment he gets back to UA.”
Sir Nighteye scoffed. “A mighty fine job you’ve done of that- I saw the footage of him flying alone with no supervisor on Monday.”
Kamui’s arms creaked with the force of his balled fists. “Sir Nighteye, that was an unusual situation where I ordered a retreat while I held off the hostile you can hardly-”
He was cut off. “I can and I will.” He sent a sharp eye to Izuku and held a single finger by his side.
Izuku’s eyes widened- One for All! I haven’t read them in yet- Yagi-san said he’d do it with me- but Sir Nighteye would know... I should hear him out!
“Uh, it’s okay guys! I can talk with Sir Nighteye for just a couple minutes- I almost went to work with him, you know! He’s a pro hero, not a villain. I'll be fine on my own!” He awkwardly laughed.
Edgeshot narrowed his eyes but eventually slowly nodded. “Come, Kamui. Felis, we’ll be right outside.”
Sir Nighteye waited until the door closed before zeroing in on Izuku.
In a frosty tone, he stared Izuku down for several seconds before speaking. “You have something that doesn’t belong to you. I don’t know what All Might was thinking, but that quirk of yours- you will give it to Mirio, the rightful holder of One for All.”
Izuku startled and took a half step back, eyes wide.
“But-”
Sir Nighteye cut him off. “No buts. You might not see it now, but by the end of this raid? I’m sure you’ll understand the utter farce you’re playing and give the quirk up to one who truly deserves it. You’re dismissed.”
Izuku fled, barely holding back tears. He slammed the door open and fell into Kamui’s arms.
“Woah kid- easy there.” Kamui said gently, patting his back. “We shoulda stayed, huh?”
Izuku shook his head and let the tears come.
He didn’t even notice Edgeshot's absence until the hero unfolded himself.
“Felis, I only caught part of that, but...” Edgeshot frowned. “I do not want you alone with Sir Nighteye again. He clearly has some sort of an agenda and I do not like it.”
Izuku sobbed and nodded once. “I- I’ll explain everything to you guys just- not today?”
Edgeshot nodded. “Acceptable. I think it's best we call it for today and get you back to UA to rest up.”
Izuku sniffed and nodded.
“T-thank you for being good mentors.” Izuku gasped out.
Kamui shook his head ruefully. “Kid, this is just the bare minimum.”
Edgeshot nodded along solemnly. “I’ll let you know when we feel we’ve gone above and beyond as mentors.” He then cut his persona for a small smirk.
“You’re doing fine, kid. We’ll make a hero of you yet.”
Omake:
Edgeshot’s Caution
Edgeshot was fairly amused at the audacity of Sir Nighteye to claim he owed the man anything.
It’s not as if Sir Nighteye had bothered to do the basic bare minimum expected of an agency on a delicate case. That is, Sir Nighteye had failed to even put up a bulletin to nearby agencies of targets to avoid.
Even if Sir Nighteye had put up a bulletin on his main target, Overhaul-
Civilian lives always came first. He approved of Kamui’s actions- and Felis did well too.
All a bulletin might have done was enable Kamui to call for appropriate backup and know what he was facing.
Potentially cutting down the damages done by the encounter.
So no, Edgeshot did not feel he “owed” it to Sir Nighteye to join the raid.
Rather, he felt Sir Nighteye owed him. For failing to warn them of such a dangerous villain and putting the lives of his agency partner, Kamui Woods, and the intern he was responsible for, Felis, at risk.
And if Sir Nighteye didn’t seem to agree? Well, Edgeshot was considered the Ninja Hero for a reason. He wasn’t above sneaking around to get what was his due.
However... The man seemed less inclined to include him or Kamui in anything and seemed to have some sort of special interest in Felis.
That worried Edgeshot.
So when Felis insisted it was okay for him to speak with Sir Nighteye alone? He quickly ushered Kamui out of the room and used his quirk to slip back in and listen.
Listening through his quirk was always weird- words were distorted.
"Something- give- you- farce- deserves."
Those were the only words he could make out clearly.
But those few words, combined with the tone that Sir Nighteye spoke with towards Kamui's intern? He would not be allowing a second one on one between the two.
Not unless he was dead and buried, damn it.
Notes:
What's this? What's this?
There's chapters in the air~
What's This? What's this?
The Author doesn't care~
About the timeline she normally posts
It's time for a Sunday double roast
That's right there's more later today
Because The Author's buffer is here to stay!
What's This? What's this?
Sir Nighteye is a jerk!
What's this? What's this?
But Edgeshot uses his quirk~
He'll defend Izuku with All his Might
Because Izuku didn't sign up for a fight
And Sir Nighteye owes more than he knows
So however shall this raid here go~?
Chapter 105: Raid Preparation- A New Power?
Summary:
Danger abound! How will Izuku fair?
OR
The One Where Izuku Gets Another OP Power
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku wasn’t entirely sure how he had gotten through Thursday without slipping. Every word felt like it had edges, like he might cut himself if he wasn’t careful. Every laugh in class rang false in his ears.
And somehow- somehow- Tokoyami and Akari hadn’t noticed.
Not yet.
The thought twisted in his gut until he almost doubled over.
Tokoyami, of all people- the one who usually stood a little apart from the others but never truly alone- and his sister Akari who was the most perceptive child he had ever met- were the only ones left out.
At least from their class- Nieto didn’t know either but there was a barrier there of him being in a different class.
Tokoyami and Akari? He interacted with them every day. Lived in the same building. The same floor.
And Izuku couldn’t tell them. It felt like a conspiracy- he was sure Tokoyami would have understood if Izuku could explain. But instead he found himself drifting the slightest bit away, a distance of a few centimeters that felt like a vast canyon between them.
He accepted Akari’s customary roll with lead in his stomach, even as he leaned further from her to hear the whispers.
Whispers of plans- meeting Aizawa-sensei on Saturday.
Whispers they couldn’t share.
He couldn’t tell.
Couldn’t tell anyone.
Not Tokoyami, not Nieto, not even Hound Dog when he had his session that evening.
The rules pressed down like a weight: Do not tell anyone about the raid.
So he laughed when he was supposed to laugh, joined in chatter when it came his way, kept his notebook open so he could scribble just enough to look distracted instead of hiding something. He thought he saw Nieto glance at him more than once, too sharp, too perceptive, even when they merely shared a single lesson on Team Tactics with Snipe.
Izuku kept his head down and prayed his face didn’t give him away.
By the end of the day, his chest hurt from the effort of holding steady. He told himself that was progress. That if he could just keep walking forward, keep following the rules, keep breathing, he could make it to the weekend without anyone noticing how badly the secret was chewing him up.
Friday passed in much the same manner, with him feeling like a ghost of himself. A pale imitation. Like a spirit had decided to wear his skin as a suit and was pretending it was him, but it wasn’t him.
It wasn’t him.
And then- before he knew it- All Might was waiting at the gate, smiling that small, careful smile of his, ready to walk with him to The Lurkers’ agency.
Ready to tell his new mentors the truth.
When they arrived they were quickly shuffled into a briefing room. The same one he and Eri... well let’s just say last time he was here he wasn’t paying attention to the details.
The briefing room smelled faintly of paper and polish. Not intimidating. Not cold. Just… efficient. Sunlight bounced off the glass walls, hitting Yagi’s calm face like it always did, making him look even more unshakable.
Edgeshot leaned back, fingers laced, eyes calculating. Kamui Woods leaned forward casually, elbows on the table, looking like he belonged there even when he didn’t. Izuku perched at the edge of his chair, knees bouncing. Couldn’t stop them. Probably looked ridiculous.
“All right,” Yagi started, his voice quiet but sharp. “The truth is Young Izuku does not have several sparks- he has one spark. His healing power. Everything else is a passed down quirk titled One For All. It has been accumulating power since the dawn of quirks.”
Yagi hesitated for a moment, then continued. “It has never passed down quirks of the past users before now. However, Young Izuku has shown signs of at least two of the former users' quirks. First was Blackwhip which you saw manifest live on TV during the sports festival. The second was my old mentor's quirk. Float.”
Edgeshot’s gaze snapped to him. “And the old users? Records? Combat histories? Notes on quirks?”
Yagi nodded. “Yes. I began compiling when young Izuku began showing Float. I wasn’t even sure where Blackwhip came from at first but an old mentor of mine remembered and when mixed with Float... Where is it… ah, here.”
Yagi barely lifted the battered notebook, pages sticking out like it was trying to burst apart, when Kamui’s hand was already there, snatching it. Izuku’s chest tightened- unfair.
He wanted to be the one to read it first, to memorize every scrap. From here, the sticking-out pages looked like printouts from historical sites- exactly the kind of thing he would have cross-referenced in his own notes.
His hands twitched with the urge to reach across the table, but… no. He’d look ridiculous fighting his mentors for it.
Edgeshot’s eyes flicked toward Yagi, sharp. “This is sensitive data. Keep it handy, not in your pocket. If you dropped that, it could cause problems for Felis.”
Kamui hummed. “There is some good information here that I’m picking up from a quick scan.”
Edgeshot didn’t move. “These records… latent abilities, subtle adaptations, anything that might appear under duress?”
Yagi paused, brows knitting. “I’m not sure- I used to think my own Spark was a facet of One for All that developed when I needed it most, but as I still have it while the strength is gone... I can’t really say what was the quirk and what was my own power.”
Kamui flipped a page, frowning slightly. “Wait. Yagi-san… this says one of the previous heroes had a danger sense quirk?”
Yagi looked at him, frown deepening. “Yes… why?”
Kamui glanced toward Edgeshot. “Felis- when we first met Eri, you winced before Overhaul stepped on that bottle. Could that be… it?”
Izuku’s eyes widened. “I did feel a sharp pain just before Overhaul made himself known. I hadn’t really thought of it before...”
Edgeshot’s eyes narrowed. “Hmm. Subtle. Almost imperceptible. But potentially useful.”
Edgeshot’s gaze flicked back to the files. “We’ll need to hone it- are you prone to headaches already? We might need to track any twinge until we figure out exactly what qualifies.”
His stomach twisted so hard it almost felt like nausea. He wanted to say something, to reassure them, but his throat went desert-dry. No sound came out. He just shook his head, hating how small it made him feel.
I don’t think I’ve ever had a problem with headaches before- is it a sign of another quirk? What sort of quirk would give me headaches? It happened right when Overhaul came out, maybe some sort of awareness? But awareness of what? Villains maybe?
Kamui tilted his head, scanning more pages. “Looks like the pain of the headache is directly tied to the danger level- said the old user was a hermit because of how dangerous the times were. Hopefully we can keep it to a manageable level.”
Silence fell, punctuated by the quiet rustle of pages. Izuku’s hands dug into his knees. Danger Sense . Not villains but danger itself. It was something new, something potentially dangerous, yet exciting all at once.
Yagi’s voice broke the quiet, calm and final. “Let’s see if we can train it. Perhaps some training that will hurt but not injure. ”
Izuku nodded, though he wasn’t sure if anyone was watching him. Couldn’t be sure if he’d even noticed himself.
Kamui’s eyes snapped to Yagi’s. “If we agree to this we have to keep it low-scale. I refuse to seriously injure or risk our intern.”
Yagi looked scandalized. “Of course!”
Izuku swallowed all the same before managing to find his voice. “I’ll try to focus on it during patrol, too. There is lots of danger there, yeah?”
Edgeshot nodded. “I want to shadow you on patrol until you get it fully under control. Just in case.”
The streets blurred past in a rhythm of chatter and footsteps, vendors hawking their food, the hiss of traffic on slick pavement. Patrols were supposed to feel routine, Izuku reminded himself, not like an exam. But with Edgeshot at his shoulder, silent as a ghost, and Kamui’s steady stride up ahead, every muscle in his body buzzed.
Focus. Just focus.
He tried to stretch his awareness- listening, scanning, cataloguing. People. Sounds. Motion. Nothing out of place. Nothing-
A sudden, sharp pulse stabbed through his skull, gone as quickly as it came. Izuku flinched, hand halfway up before he caught himself.
“Felis?” Kamui’s voice was quiet, careful.
“I-I think-” He swallowed. “Something. Like a spike of pain. Of potential but not quite. ”
Edgeshot’s eyes narrowed, already turning down a side street. “Direction?”
Izuku froze. He hadn’t thought about that. The pain hadn’t come with a map, just a raw alarm. He shut his eyes for half a second, trying to feel the echo of it, the way a bruise remembers a hit. His heart sped up. “That way. I think.”
They moved. Kamui quickened his pace, but Edgeshot didn’t so much walk as slip through the air beside him, a shadow gliding along walls.
Around the corner, on the same route they would have walked through just a minute later: a man shoving another against the wall, hand already fishing through pockets. A mugging. Low-level, but real. Izuku’s stomach lurched- if he hadn’t gotten the warning he might have been surprised- might have acted before thinking...
He might have been stabbed.
Suddenly the Mugger seemed to notice them and pulled away from the man and started charging at Izuku, knife raised. Izuku felt another stab of pain, worse than the last, and flinched.
“Confirmed,” Edgeshot said calmly, pinning the mugger’s arm with a flicker-fast strike.
Izuku pressed his fingers to his temple, wide-eyed. “It- it’s stronger when the danger’s worse.”
Kamui gave him a quick grin. “Looks like we’ve got our first data point.”
Edgeshot’s gaze lingered on him, unreadable. “Keep cataloguing. Every jolt, every trigger. Also, try to work on the flinching- any advantage we gain would be nullified if you give it away like that.”
Izuku nodded quickly, though his pulse was still racing.
The patrol wound onward. Near a convenience store, raised voices cut through the air- two teens, squared off, fists clenched. The crowd gave them a wide berth.
Izuku stepped closer.
The ache bloomed the moment he edged into their orbit- dull pressure behind his eyes, not a spike, just enough to tug him off-center. One boy’s stance shifted; the arm came wide and messy-
He moved on the ache, a half-step and a tilt, the punch slashing past his cheek with a rush of air.
“Break it up,” Edgeshot’s voice cut across, flat and final.
Both boys froze, one muttered something ugly, and they both backed away. The pressure faded as quickly as it had come, leaving Izuku’s pulse loud in his ears.
“It was much duller but- I felt that punch coming.”
Kamui nodded. “I’ll note it down.”
A man was staggering out of a side street, red-faced, slurring curses. He swung clumsy fists at a post before turning toward the nearest passerby.
“Ya’ wanna tak m’ job! M’ wif! My kid! ‘Ll fight ye!”
Edgeshot’s voice was low, firm. “Not a villain. Just drunk. Subdue him. No quirks.”
Izuku’s heart leapt. Subdue? Without my quirks?
He tentatively shuffled forward. “Hey-” he barely got the word out before a quick pulse hit, and the man’s fist came with it, wild and messy. Izuku ducked, the sense tugging him just ahead of the swing.
A second jab of pain, another swing. Izuku sidestepped, feet light. A third pulse, and he caught the man’s arm, twisting gently, guiding the strike away. Each time, the warning came just before impact, like a rhythm he could move with.
The drunk cursed and shoved, but Izuku held steady, shifting with the pattern instead of fighting it. Finally Kamui stepped in, binding the man’s arms with practiced ease.
Izuku panted, chest heaving, fingers pressed to his temple. It wasn’t sharp. But it came every time. Like a beat I could follow.
“Well that was good quirk training,” Edgeshot said at last. “Good use of danger sense, but you lost sight of the true target.”
Izuku swallowed, blushing. “Y-yeah. But I think… I think I can use it like this.”
He barely had time to settle before something stranger happened.
A single throb, low and off, like a drumbeat from far away. Not sharp, not heavy- just wrong. He froze mid-step.
Kamui slowed. “Felis?”
The scaffolding above them groaned. Bolts sheared with a shriek, sending iron and planks cascading down onto the very space Izuku would have stepped into.
His breath left in a rush. That hadn’t been intent. Nobody had meant harm. And yet his head had warned him all the same.
It really is Danger Sense- that could have hurt me but it wouldn’t have been anyone's fault. A true accident.
Edgeshot’s eyes lingered on him, unreadable. “Accidents too, then. Cruder signal, but there.”
Izuku pressed his palm to the wall, grounding himself against the rush of his heartbeat. So it’s not just people. It’s the world itself.
When they finally got back to the agency Kamui had a list of data points. He hummed to himself. “I think you need to work on a couple of things.”
Edgeshot just stood to the side, letting Kamui run the show.
“First, as we established on patrol you need to work on hiding your tells- that will be important to master because a smart opponent could figure out how the quirk works and use it to overwhelm you.”
Izuku gulped and nodded.
“Secondly ties into that- we need to work on your reaction speed. There were a few punches from that drunk that almost hit you because you were so slow to react. He wasn’t even a fast moving target, just unpredictable. Imagine if you faced a villain with a speed quirk?”
Izuku’s eyes widened. “That... would be bad.”
Kamui nodded. “You have the advantage of multiple quirks- such as that enhancer which will help with speed- but all the speed in the world doesn’t help anything if you are too slow to react.”
Edgeshot nodded once at that. “That's enough goals for now- we still have other things to work on too. The raid preparation meetings will cut into a chunk of our time. However, I still want to work on case management, report writing, media relations, public speaking, and networking.”
He looked Izuku in the eyes. “That is of course assuming you share Yagi-san’s goal of you becoming a very visible limelight hero. We can shift focus if you are more interested in being quieter- but those are all skills you’ll need if becoming a top ten hero is your goal.”
Izuku gulped. He had been asked once before what type of hero he wanted to be- was this what he wanted?
He thought about it for a moment, then nodded.
Yes... I think... that I could help a lot of people- like how All Might helped me discover the Sparks- just by being visible and sharing my story.
“I do.” He decided, firmly resolved.
Edgeshot nodded. “There are of course other skills you must master but I think that is about all we can touch on for this work studies.”
Kamui whistled. “You’re putting a lot on your plate kid,” Kamui grinned crookedly, “but I believe in your ability to get it done.”
Izuku’s eyes filled with tears. “I won’t let you down!”
Notes:
I told you I would give you two chapters today :)
What is happening with Akari and Tokoyami?
Find out on oh- I won't be too evil, let's say Wednesday? Yeah Wednesday you can find out in the next installment of Between Light And Shadow!
Chapter 106: Friendship’s Strain!
Summary:
Keeping secrets destroys friendships
Or
When Your Hero Training Becomes A Self-Destruct Button
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku's temple still ached faintly as he climbed the steps to the dorms. The patrol felt like it had happened days ago instead of hours- the way Danger Sense had pulsed just before that scaffolding fell, how Kamui had grinned and said "I believe in your ability to get it done."
He'd felt so determined then. So ready.
Now, watching Kaminari and Sero laugh over something on Kaminari's phone through the common room window, that determination felt heavy instead of lifting. He couldn't tell them about the scaffolding, or the drunk man's telegraphed punches, or how his quirk was growing in ways that still made his chest tight with possibility.
He couldn't tell them anything. Not without risking telling too much and compromising the raid.
Izuku pushed through the door, forcing his hand away from his temple before anyone could notice the gesture. The weight of everything he'd learned today- One For All's history, Danger Sense, the raid prep meetings that were coming- pressed down like a physical thing.
He barely made it to his room, ready to collapse onto his bed, when he found the note from Aizawa-sensei on his pillows.
Training tomorrow in Gym Z. 4pm. Don’t be late.
He had barely read the note when his phone started chiming.
✨ We Don’t Talk About Spark Club ✨
Drama Bean:
Who's free tomorrow? Saturday night hang? dorm common room or maybe karaoke if ppl are up for it
Fumi-nii:
can’t 😞 in Fukuoka w/ Hawks. back late Sunday.
Akari✨:
same as ni, obviously. sorry drama bean✨💔
Drama Bean:
…acceptable.
Izuku wasn’t sure how late the training was going to be- but- curfew is at nine- and I’m going home to Mom for the weekend once I’m done with Saturday seminars and... this surprise training.
Izuku stared at the message before hitting send, his thumb hovering over the screen longer than necessary. Sorry Neito.
Zumies: I am planning on going home to visit mom again. She misses me.
Drama Bean:
Understandable...
Upsie Daisy:
Girl stuff. Ya’ know?
Drama Bean:
Bro’s night in Kirishima, Shinso?
Shield-nii:
gotta run errands in the city. Rain check?
Drama Bean:
…
Command Z: Gotta take Destruction 2 the vet
Drama Bean:
wow. not suspicious at all.
Upsie Daisy:
you’re being dramatic 😅
Drama Bean:
dramatic is literally my brand. don’t dodge me
Izuku had signed up for Spill the Tea with Nezu half out of curiosity, half because the idea of Nezu teaching anything that wasn’t heroics felt… rare. He was already regretting it.
Nezu hopped onto the table at the front, paws clasped primly behind his back. “Welcome, future heroes, industry leaders, and homemakers! Today, we’re not learning about tea.” His whiskers twitched with mischief. “We’re learning about patience, perception, and presentation.” He pointed one tiny claw at the array of cups. “Tea is merely the metaphor.”
Izuku scrambled to pull out his notebook, pen poised.
“Tea,” Nezu announced brightly, “is diplomacy in a cup.” He held up a tin labeled Darjeeling like it was contraband. “Brewed too quickly, it becomes bitter. Brewed too long, it loses its vitality. Does that remind anyone of a certain type of negotiation?”
The class shifted uneasily.
Kaminari raised a tentative hand. “Uh- like… job interviews?”
“Close enough!” Nezu chirped, pouring with the precision of a chemist. “Patience, preparation, and presentation. Most mistakes aren’t catastrophic… but they linger.” He took a delicate sip, then turned expectantly. “Midoriya-kun, what happens if you serve something too bitter?”
Izuku’s pen nearly slipped out of his sweaty hand. “P-people will associate the bad taste with the host, even if the tea was- was fine, just mishandled.”
Nezu’s eyes gleamed. “Exactly!”
“Now let's talk about timing!”
“Pour too fast,” Nezu explained as Kaminari fumbled with the kettle, splashing hot water onto the tray, “and you scald the leaves. Pour too slow-” He gestured to Ashido, who was deliberately counting each second as the steam curled upward. “-and the flavor is weak, overexposed, disappointing. Just like speaking to a reporter. You rush your words, you burn yourself. You hesitate, you lose the audience. Do it just right …” He leaned forward, while motioning to Momo. “…and they remember you.”
The class was still for a moment, as if they needed to reboot.
Izuku found himself awkwardly cross-legged on the floor with Momo and Ashido while Nezu poured them thimblefuls of jasmine tea. His notebook lay half-open on his lap, forgotten, because he couldn’t quite keep up with how quickly Nezu’s metaphors shifted. Tea was patience. Then tea was truth. Now tea was empathy.
By the end of the hour, Izuku had three pages of notes that looked more like conspiracy charts than study material, and a faint caffeine buzz humming in his veins.
Nezu dismissed them with a cheery wave of his paw. “Remember: the world is always watching. Serve your tea well.”
Izuku stumbled out into the hallway, clutching his notebook like it might explain itself if he stared long enough.
He really should have known better.
Yet... something about the way Nezu's lessons twisted in his mind made him think he'd probably sign up again, even knowing better.
Izuku tried to find Neito at lunch... But Neito seemed to be avoiding the whole group and Izuku felt a pit form in his stomach.
He went to How to Care for Children for his afternoon course- Eri weighing on his mind. It was run by Recovery Girl who taught them the ins and outs of child nutrition as well as how to interact with children on an intellectual level.
The seminar room was bright and welcoming, a mix of classroom and daycare. Mats covered the floor, low tables were stacked with plastic plates, utensils, and board games, and a few stuffed animals perched along the walls as if waiting for their turn in class.
Recovery Girl stood at the front, tapping her cane lightly on the floor. “Welcome,” she said. “Today’s class is called How to Care for Children , but don’t worry- this isn’t just for future heroes. Any of you might find yourself babysitting for a neighbor, mentoring a younger sibling, or working with kids in the community. If you can’t handle it, you’ll at least learn to survive it.”
She gestured to the tables filled with stuffed animals with name tags- the tables themselves low to the ground, far too low for comfort. “Step one: get down to their level. Don’t tower over a kid like a skyscraper. Sit, crouch, or kneel. Eye contact is worth more than a hundred lectures.”
Izuku lowered himself to the ground. Beside him a girl he thought was from gen-ed giggled, wiggling her fingers at a stuffed bunny. “Hey, little guy, what’s wrong?”
“That’s baby talk,” Recovery Girl snapped, though her tone had a teasing edge. “Do you want the kid to trust you or think you’re insane?”
Hansen- the class D president, the one who wanted to be a therapist, leaned forward over a teddy bear, speaking in a calm voice. “It’s okay to feel scared. You don’t have to be brave for anyone else. I’ll stay with you until it feels safer.”
The students rotated through exercises: comforting stuffed animals, serving tiny portions of play food, or gently guiding a toy stroller across an obstacle course.
Izuku picked up his worn lion plush named ‘Leo’. He crouched low, speaking softly. “Hey Leo, It’s okay if things don’t make sense. You don’t have to be brave right now. I’ll stay with you.”
Recovery Girl’s eyes met his, and for a moment the room felt quieter. “That’s the trick,” she said. “Children are smarter than you think. Talk to them like they matter. Because they do.”
By the end of class, students were laughing at their own mistakes, swapping tips, and sharing little victories- Recovery Girl’s mix of humor and practical advice leaving everyone a bit more confident than when they’d walked in.
Izuku tried to smile along, but the warmth didn’t settle. His notebook was full, his chest a little lighter, yet the weight in his stomach only grew heavier. He really was going home this weekend. He was . But before that-
Well, before that was this.
He took a deep breath and opened the door to Gym Z.
Aizawa-sensei stood at the far end of the gym, scarf coiled like a living thing around his shoulders, eyes as unreadable as ever. Ochako stretched her wrists, Kirishima rolled his shoulders, and Iida adjusted his glasses with a seriousness that made Izuku’s nerves ratchet up another notch.
“You want to survive a raid?” Aizawa said flatly. “Learn to move like a unit. No lone wolves. No glory runs. Heroes who break formation get people killed. Understood?”
Four heads nodded in quick succession.
“Good. Pair off.”
Kirishima stepped forward, planting himself squarely at Izuku’s side with a grin that tried to look easy but came off tight. “Let’s pair up, bro.”
Izuku’s chest squeezed with the warm realization that he was wanted.
The first drill was simple on paper: two of them sprinting obstacle routes while the other two defended from surprise scarf strikes and weighted dummies. In practice, it was chaos.
Izuku darted forward with Kirishima at his flank, Blackwhip lashing out to vault him over a wall even as he activated Float to help control the inertia- only to feel a scarf snap around his ankle and yank him off balance. Kirishima barked his name and hardened, taking the blow himself as Izuku tumbled.
“Sloppy,” Aizawa said. “You don’t get to trust that your partner will always take the hit for you. Reset.”
By the third run, they were drenched in sweat, lungs heaving. But the pieces were clicking. Ochako and Shinso had started rotating their defenses, Shinso clumsily using his own capture scarf to intercept while Ochako lifted dummies out of the way. Izuku and Kirishima had learned to switch roles mid-sprint- Izuku drawing fire with flashy movement while Kirishima barreled through obstacles, then swapping when Izuku’s danger sense prickled sharp enough to make him stumble.
When Aizawa finally called a halt, scarf recoiling, his eyes softened by the tiniest margin. “Better. You’re starting to anticipate for each other instead of just yourselves. That’s the only way you’ll make it out in one piece.”
Izuku bent over, palms on his knees, gasping. Guilt still twisted faintly in his stomach- but underneath it thrummed something stronger. Purpose. The kind you couldn’t explain in a group chat.
They were exhausted but smiling as they made their way to the dorms- Izuku to get changed and head home, the others to rest from the intense training.
Neito was leaning against the wall by the door arms crossed, eyes sharp. He looked like he'd been waiting for a while, and the way he straightened when they approached - like he'd been rehearsing this moment - made Izuku's stomach sink.
“Errands?” Neito's voice had that too-bright edge to it. “Going home? Girl stuff? Fascinating how all your alibis fail to account for you walking to the dorms together at exactly the same time.”
Izuku froze, pulse quickening. Ochako shifted uneasily, and Shinso cleared his throat like he was going to say something.
But Neito's glare cut through all of it.
“You don’t have to tell me everything,” he went on, softer now, almost brittle. “But you could at least trust me not to be an idiot. Unless this is some special club I wasn’t invited to.”
Izuku opened his mouth, then shut it again. The words jammed in his throat. He wanted to say it wasn’t like that, that it wasn’t about trust- it was about safety, about orders- but Neito’s expression had already shuttered, wry smile sliding into place like armor.
“Forget it,” Neito said lightly, but his eyes didn’t match his voice. “Enjoy your little secret society.”
He turned and walked ahead toward the 1-B dorms, leaving the four of them staring after him in uneasy silence.
Izuku watched Neito's figure retreat across the courtyard, shoulders set in that too-casual way that meant he was hurt. The distance between them felt like more than just a few meters of pavement. The weight in his stomach doubled.
Izuku wanted to protest to explain everything over text if Neito wouldn’t let them in person but... Do not tell anyone about the raid.
How could he explain without going against orders? How could he choose between his friend and his mission?
He just didn’t know.
Omake:
Neito's Misery
Neito was used to fair weather friends, friends who pretended for a beat too long, only to turn on him when they got what they'd truly wanted.
He wasn't sure what that would be with the Spark Club- but...
They hadn't hung out in a while. Sure, there was the disaster at the training camp, then came the scramble to get his parents to approve him moving into the dorms and getting settled, then the licensing exam was a whirlwind, but...
That was all resolved two weeks ago. More than enough time for people to get rebalanced. It was time for a get-together.
Izuku had told him he was amazing in the final exams- this was the time to show he meant it.
So he reached out and...
Something felt flat about everyone's answers. Oh, he knew Tokoyami and Akari really were out interning with Hawks. He had forgotten when he texted, but they got a pass for sure.
And it was believable that Izuku was visiting his mom again- he had shared how much she worried.
Neito could only dream of a mom who worried about him at all.
But then little miss float had "girl stuff"? And Kirishima was "running errands"? All night? And he knew for a fact that Destruction had just been to the vet last weekend.
Something was up.
So he waited by the dorms. Waited for them to trickle back in. To reassure himself that he was imagining things. Surely Uraraka would already be in the dorms handling her "girl problems."
Surely Izuku would swing by for his weekend bag- if he hadn't already left.
Surely Kirishima really had errands and would be back soon.
He saw Destruction curled up in the living room window, perfectly healthy, and his heart plummeted.
No- he was being dramatic. He agitatedly paced. It was fine, it was fine, it was fine.
It was not fine. By the time an hour had passed and he hadn't seen any of them, he knew. He knew.
They had their secret club, and he wasn't invited.
So he'd cut them off before they could rub it in his face. He prepared a speech.
And when the four of them came around the corner, laughing and joking...
His stomach plummeted.
I really am a fool.
He put on his mask- the same one he'd worn for years, the one he'd finally felt safe enough to let slip around them. Then he sneered at his so-called friends.
He cut them off and left before they could hurt him any further than they already had.
Because if it was all just a beautiful dream, then it was time he woke up.
Notes:
Poor Neito :(
Poor Izuku :(
Poor Eri- no wait, she is safe. Nevermind. Long Live Eri Being Safe!
Chapter 107: Lose Yourself, Find Yourself
Summary:
Izuku lets himself fracture
OR
That Time Dadzawa Was There To Pick Up The Pieces
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had no clue how to fix his relationship with Neito. How to maintain his relationship with Toru. He couldn’t even figure out what activity he wanted to take her to- his plans kept slipping through his fingers like water.
He couldn’t stop the fractures spreading around him. So he threw himself into training. His vision narrowed to the drills in front of him. Danger Sense, dodge, anticipate, react- again and again, until every heartbeat, every nerve, screamed with the rhythm of movement. He could tell when Akari was about to throw a roll at him, even before she laughed. Each successful roll caught was a tiny triumph- but the victory felt hollow. Outside the drills, everything else blurred, including the people he cared about most.
Although that was happening less and less- Akari seemed distant as the days filtered by, but he didn’t have time to pry. Oh he wanted to. He wanted to pry so badly but...
How could he ask her for her secrets when he had those of his own that he couldn’t share?
Mondays and Wednesdays, he went to Work Studies and lost himself in case management, report writing, media relations, public speaking, networking- anything that required focus and offered no emotional risk. The chatter of other students became background noise, and the words on the page blurred into shapes when his mind wandered to what he couldn’t say.
Izuku hunched over a laptop, the glare of the screen burning his eyes, while Edgeshot paced behind him, hands clasped behind his back.
“Numbers alone don’t mean anything if you can’t tell a story with them,” Edgeshot said, voice calm but sharp. “Reports, spreadsheets, case notes- they’re tools, not decoration. Make your conclusions obvious. Make your reasoning unassailable. ”
Izuku typed furiously, head spinning as Edgeshot leaned closer. “Every client, every mission, every interview… someone will read what you write and act on it. You have to anticipate questions before they’re asked. Don’t make them guess.”
Kamui hovered at the far table, arms crossed. “And don’t forget presentation,” he called. “Your message is only as strong as the way you deliver it. Graphics, layout, tone- think like the audience, not like the hero.”
Edgeshot crouched slightly to point at Izuku’s screen. “Public speaking works the same way. Structure, clarity, pacing. You might be saving lives or negotiating contracts- either way, sloppy delivery costs you credibility. Practice until it’s muscle memory. If your fingers or your voice hesitate, the lesson is lost before it begins.”
Izuku nodded, swallowing hard. Every lesson felt simultaneously practical and overwhelming. He scribbled notes in the margins, mentally rehearsed speeches, tweaked charts, and reviewed case notes. The hours ticked by, precise and punishing- but grounding. Amidst the chaos of friendships and secrecy, this was something tangible. Something he could control.
Therapy with Hound Dog felt like performing for an audience. He smiled, nodded, followed instructions, while the real storm of guilt and anxiety churned silently beneath.
Izuku sat on the soft mat, hands folded in his lap, smiling when Hound Dog asked how he’d been feeling. “Fine,” he said smoothly, even as he felt like he was self-destructing.
Hound Dog tilted his head, eyebrows raised. “And really fine?”
“Yeah,” Izuku added quickly, a little too quickly- he hoped Hound Dog hadn’t noticed. “Everything’s… fine.”
He followed each breathing exercise, each prompt, nodding at all the right moments. He laughed softly when Hound Dog cracked a joke about mindful stretching, even though his chest felt tight, like he was holding a storm inside.
At least my arm isn’t flaking anymore, he thought, flexing the fingers slightly under the table. A small victory- but shallow. It’s not really me- it was Eri. The real weight, the guilt and anxiety tangled tight around his heart, stayed hidden, invisible to the careful, watchful eyes in front of him.
Fridays brought raid prep with Sir Nighteye. His voice haunted Izuku even in his dreams.
“Memorize your route, do not deviate. The raid will fail if you misstep. First intersection you go left, then a hundred paces straight past the next two intersections before making a sharp right and then an immediate left. Repeat it back to me.”
Edgeshot lingered nearby, eyes tight with concern. He refused to leave Izuku alone with Nighteye, not after the first time. And sometimes, Nighteye’s piercing gaze would flick to Edgeshot mid-instruction: “Remember, you are on media duty.” The words weren’t cruel, but they pressed in anyway, amplifying every misstep Izuku imagined he might make.
Saturdays brought secret training with Aizawa-sensei. Each time, he noticed Neito withdrawing further into himself, a closed-off shadow of the bright, sharp student he once knew. Izuku wanted to reach out, but even the thought of speaking the truth to Aizawa or Hound Dog about what was wrong felt impossible. Operational secrecy kept him locked in a cage of his own making.
The weeks bled into one another. He lifted weights until his hands were raw, ran until his lungs burned, practiced quirks until his vision swam. Anything to avoid the truth: he was drifting from his friends, from himself, and from the small comforts that had kept him grounded.
Please let this be over soon, he thought. I need to tell them. I need to talk. I need to talk to Hound Dog.
By the night before the raid, he hadn’t slept at all. Every nerve screamed with exhaustion. After class, Aizawa-sensei pulled him aside.
“Hey kid,” Sensei said, voice low. “What’s going on in that head of yours?”
The dam broke. Izuku’s knees gave way as sobs tore from him. He explained everything- the straining friendships, the inability to confide in his therapist, the life unraveling around him, even the complex guilt that had him both want to visit Eri and staying far away. Words spilled in ragged bursts, hot and unstoppable.
Aizawa sighed and crouched beside him. “Oh kid, we let you down. Come sit with me for a bit.”
Izuku nodded, tears still streaming, and sank to the floor. The weight of weeks- of hiding, striving, fearing- pressed down, but in the presence of someone who saw, it lifted slightly.
“Kiddo,” Aizawa said, “this will all be over tomorrow. It’s probably too late to patch things with your friends right now. But we can make sure you go over Operation Security next week. Then you can tell Monoma and Tokoyami why you’ve been distant.”
Izuku sniffed and nodded, his shoulders trembling. Aizawa wasn’t done.
“For today, let’s go to Hound Dog together. We can’t share raid details, but we can tell him operational security has been weighing on you. Tell him what symptoms you’ve experienced. And when you can, you’ll tell him the cause.”
Izuku’s head snapped up. “I can say that much?”
Aizawa shook his head ruefully. “Yes.”
Izuku nodded, swallowing hard. “I… I think after therapy I’ll go see Eri. It might… help me sleep.”
Aizawa’s eyes softened slightly. “Good. I’ll have to check on the others, but I'll text Yamada so he knows you’re coming. Make sure she knows you’re there for her, alright?”
“Yeah,” Izuku said, a small, steadying breath filling him. “I can do that.”
Therapy with Hound Dog was quieter than Izuku expected. He admitted the strain, the exhaustion, the panic that had bubbled under weeks of secrecy. He didn’t have to explain everything- just enough to uncoil the tight coil of tension in his chest.
Afterward, he visited Eri. Horsey rides, cuddles, and an old pre-quirk movie called My Little Pony: The Movie slowly pulled him down from the storm. His limbs ached, his chest still tight, but the tension eased. He laughed softly at the screen, letting himself breathe.
When he finally spoke to Toru, it was with a joy he hadn’t felt in weeks.
“Toru, I know it’s short notice, but will you go to the Kiyora fashion show in Mustafa this week?”
Toru’s eyes lit up. “Kiyora is having a fashion show this week! I love her brand! It’s just so… explosive!”
Izuku laughed tiredly. “That’s one way to describe Auntie’s work!”
“Auntie?! You’re related to Kiyora?”
“Not so loud! Um, not really related? She’s mom’s best friend. If you want related, you’d have to look at Bakugo.” He chuckled, cheeks flushing. “That’s why ‘explosive’ made me laugh- and that’s how I got the tickets. I thought you might like it. She said she might have a few minutes after the show to talk design with you… if you want.”
Toru jumped into his arms, kissing his cheek. “I’d been mad at you because we’ve barely done anything for weeks- but you’re the best boyfriend a girl could ask for!”
Izuku’s heart thudded, a warm, solid beat for the first time in what felt like forever. Boyfriend?! he thought, stunned.
He shook his head with a wobbly grin. “I’ll explain why I’ve been distant later- there’s a lot going on- but it should be over soon.”
“You better explain soon, mister!” she teased.
That night, Izuku slept soundly for the first time in weeks. Tomorrow, he would bring the man who hurt an innocent child to justice. The day after, he’d spend time with someone he loved. And for the first time in weeks, he felt like he was reclaiming himself.
Notes:
Izuku bby ;-;
Dadzawa didn't notice and now he feels bad.
Someone wrap our boi in blankets.
Chapter 108: The Raid
Summary:
The Raid is here! How will it end?
OR
Edgeshot Disobeys Orders- Saves Heros- And Wait, Where Is The League?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku followed the path Nighteye had outlined, counting steps in his mind: left, straight, straight, right, left… each turn measured, precise. He tried not to think too much about the “why”- Nighteye had made it clear, obedience was paramount.
He already heard the comms flicker to life once- “Team Ryukyu- engaging a single villain- woah, he just took out half the police force in one shot!” He thought the voice belonged to Neijire-chan but wasn’t positive.
Kamui Woods had stayed back with the press, as instructed. He’d given no signals, not even a glance, and Izuku knew better than to wonder what he might be doing. Nighteye’s orders were clear: the future depended on it.
What wasn’t clear was what they would encounter in the dim corridor ahead.
Lemillion was at his side- they were partnered for this raid. “Ready, Kouhai?” The elder hero asked.
Izuku nearly nodded once, then pushed forward into the room.
A shimmer of movement. A crystalline figure twisted in the shadows, a villain’s quirk radiating in jagged spikes of light.
Izuku didn’t hesitate. Blackwhip shot out to anchor him to a support beam, then he launched himself forward. With careful strikes and a push of One For All, he destabilized the crystal, then slammed the villain into the wall.
The villain went down with a resounding crack, and for a heartbeat, the corridor was silent.
Then Lemillion whistled. “Nicely done!”
Izuku paused, breathing hard, and checked the comms.
“Ryukyu squad, status?”
Static. Then a voice, tense: “… still in combat…”
Izuku frowned. Wait. Hadn’t that fight started over five minutes ago? They’re still at it?
He felt a chill crawl down his spine. His own fight had been brief- he had taken down that crystal villain alone. Yet on the comms, the Ryukyu group still struggled with what should have been a similar fight.
Something didn’t line up.
Nighteye had said the paths would ensure victory, that everyone would fall into place, that the raid was orchestrated perfectly. But the evidence was right in front of him: the “immutable vision” wasn’t accounting for what was happening now.
And then a tiny weight in his pouch shifted. He froze. Edgeshot’s head peeked out, barely visible, eyes scanning the corridor with lethal precision. He wasn’t supposed to be here- Izuku swallowed- but there he was, folded up, tucked into the medical pouch like a shadow in shadow.
Izuku’s pulse jumped. For a moment he panicked: Is he disobeying Sir Nighteye? Am I going to be in trouble?
But also...
Sir Nighteye was very clear he wanted me to give One for All to Mirio...
What if Sir Nighteye’s version of success isn’t based on taking Overhaul down....
The dread coiled tighter. We need to break from his plan. But how?
He found himself defaulting back to following orders.
Left, right, left, straight- wait is Lemillion going right?
“I was told to go left here?” Izuku frowned.
Lemillion nodded. “Sir told me about this- we have to split up to take down the targets then we’ll meet back up.”
Izuku felt dread pool in his stomach. “If you’re sure.”
Izuku tried not to dwell on it, but unease coiled tighter with every step. His instincts told him they weren’t moving like a strike team- they were being arranged. Pushed. Like puzzle pieces into place.
Each person had been given exact instructions and it felt wrong wrong wrong.
He thought about Whisper who had been given strict orders to not engage- that he was to watch only- that engaging would cause the raid to fail, but not being there was also not an option.
It was wrong. All wrong.
He faltered and stopped moving for a second and Edgeshot took that moment to pop out of his pouch. He stayed silent, but moved purposefully. One hand gliding across his chest, the other hovering at his belt pouch. A subtle gesture, casual to anyone not looking.
Izuku nodded. Danger- danger is all around us.
Edgeshot shook his head, then crossed his arms over his chest.
Izuku blinked. Civilians? Here? Underground? He couldn’t-
Then there were two taps against the crossed arms.
That was a new one- he furrowed his brow. It meant reverse...
Reverse protect civilians? Did that mean attack them ? No- that was impossible, that wasn’t who they were. And besides there were no Civilians to attack even if that had somehow been what Edgeshot meant.
His mind raced, gears clicking- until it snapped into place.
Reverse protect civilians.
Protect the heroes.
His breath left him in a rush. His mentors felt it too. Something was off.
He looked between them, wide-eyed. Edgeshot dipped his head the barest fraction, as if to say, you understand.
Izuku clenched his fists. Sir Nighteye was sure he was always right- so right that it felt wrong wrong wrong.
Izuku was sure he was sending them down paths designed for disaster. But the pros didn’t believe in his inevitability- and neither did Izuku.
They weren’t pieces. They weren’t sacrifices.
They were heroes.
Edgeshot tipped his head and pointed Izuku back the way he came as Edgeshot turned walked into whatever trap had been laid for Izuku.
He swallowed and watched Edgeshots moving form.
Then Izuku took off in the other direction- the one he had seen Red Riot and Fat Gum go down.
Protect the heroes.
Izuku ducked into a shadowed side corridor, heart hammering as he fumbled for his phone. A sudden thought had him typing a single line typed itself with cold precision:
Protect Eraserhead- use your quirk if you must.
Send.
The clang of metal and bone echoed from ahead. He rounded the corner. Fat Gum and Kirishima were struggling- driven backward by a pair of villains who seemed impossible to stop. One moved like a battering ram, fists smashing through stone-hard defenses, each swing a wall-cracking gale. The other’s attacks didn’t strike- they bent, twisted, and blocked, forming invisible walls that shattered Fat Gum’s strikes before they even landed.
Fat Gum’s body shook with the effort, grappling for purchase against attacks that seemed to have no pattern, no pause. Kirishima’s crimson armor rippled with strain, fists crashing against… nothing. One instant a punch should have connected; the next, an unseen shield absorbed it entirely.
Izuku’s stomach knotted. No. Not like this.
He activated Blackwhip, tendrils snaking along the walls. One wrapped around a support beam, pulling him up; another lashed toward a fallen piece of piping, anchoring it as a swinging platform. He floated, weightless, surveying the scene. Danger Sense tingled as an incoming punch twisted unnaturally mid-flight- the Barrier user bending it out of line.
Timing, angles, and openings clicked in his mind.
He shot a Blackwhip tether to Fat Gum’s wrist, giving him leverage to pivot and swing with precision. Kirishima’s eyes met his; Izuku pointed midair, signaling where Rappa’s swings overextended. The heroes adjusted instinctively, moving in tighter patterns, cutting off the space the villains thrived in.
Fat Gum’s punch met the invisible wall- not with brute force, but at an angle, redirected through a crumpled door frame. The barrier warped and strained; it was still holding, but cracks began to form. Red Riot switched with Izuku- who lunged into Rappa’s next overcommitted swing, floating slightly to evade the force that would have knocked him back, and countered with a 30% elbow that staggered the brute.
Kirishima stepped back to take a breath, before throwing himself in front of Fat Gum when the barrier quirk user pulled a gun- and pulled the trigger.
The bullet bounced off Kirishima’s hardening and the barrier user cursed.
“Hey don’t try to take my fight away from me!” Yelled the fierce brute before he flipped to Izuku. “You’re the most fun I’ve had in months kid! Names Kendo Rappa- remember it!” He charged at Izuku once more.
But Izuku surged, Blackwhip coiling around his wrist and launching him forward. Swinging above the fray, he used the tendrils to push a chunk of ceiling debris into Rappa’s path, causing him to curse and falter.
Fat Gum didn’t waste the opening caused by Kirishima and the Rappa’s distraction. Slowly, the villains were being pushed back, their rhythm broken by Izuku’s unexpected arrival.
Izuku grinned midair. For the first time in what felt like forever, he had control of the battlefield. And it was working.
A com burst to life- Whisper's voice flared on it, cracking with strain. “Need help- I’m holding a villain with a time-stop quirk with my spark- but I don’t think I can last for long- Eraserhead is trapped underneath him- need backup ASAP.”
Sir Nighteye’s voice bloomed after that. “You were told not to engage.”
Edgeshot’s voice cut him off. “You can’t expect a kid to stand by and watch his mentor be killed or worse. Hold on, Whisper I memorized your route I should be twenty seconds out.”
Nejire-chan’s voice was next. “Finally got this energy absorber down- where are we needed?”
Before finally, Lemillion cut in with a whisper. “I found Overhaul- Felis, where are you? I thought you were my backup.”
Izuku felt the blood drain from his face- he cast a glance at the now-subdued Rappa and the unnamed barrier quirk user then nodded to himself. “I’ll be there in twelve seconds!”
He sprinted with the 45% he could control down the path- making his deadline with a second to spare.
Lemillion looked at him. “We have to be careful- his quirk... one touch and its game over.”
Izuku nodded back, and swallowed.
This was the fight he was waiting for...
That was the man who hurt Eri.
Notes:
As promised I posted my newest chapter of Between Light And Shadow just a bit ago! Feel free to go read that too!
Also- where is the League? Why is Nighteye sending heroes to their doom?
What is going on around these parts?
Find out more questions in the next exciting episode of Spar-xie-ity!Ah one more side note- I went back and updated chapter 52. I wonder why I did that?
Chapter 109: Overhauled
Summary:
Izuku and Mirio tag-team Overhaul in a world where Eri doesn't need protecting!
OR
Okay Who Jinxed This Raid And How Do We Get Retribution?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The corridor groaned under a force unseen. Tiles buckled beneath invisible pressure, walls twisted as if the building itself were alive, and jagged spikes ripped through the floor. Overhaul's eyes glinted, scanning, calculating.
Izuku's chest tightened- not from fear, but instinct. Danger sense pulsed across his head like an electric hum. Every subtle vibration of the floor, every shift in air pressure, every micro-movement in the walls was screaming at him: watch out.
"Lemillion," he called, his voice calm but urgent, "he's controlling everything. Stay ready!"
Lemillion's boots hit the ground with a controlled force, sending dust skittering across the warped tiles. "Let's do this."
Overhaul moved first. A section of floor rose like a hammer, swinging toward Lemillion. Izuku reacted instantly: floating high above the spike's arc and snapping out Blackwhip to catch a chunk of debris from a nearby wall, slamming it into the strike midair to deflect it.
Lemillion didn't hesitate. He surged forward, smashing through a wall tile that Overhaul had shaped into a pillar. The impact sent splinters of stone flying, but Lemillion's eyes were locked on the villain. He landed, spun, and struck- Overhaul twisted, narrowly avoiding the blow, the force sending cracks racing across the corridor floor.
Izuku pivoted midair, Blackwhip flicking with precision, latching onto the ceiling and pulling a broken tile toward Lemillion. It formed an instant shield against a retaliatory strike from Overhaul, who lunged with a sweeping wall panel.
The villain smirked. "Impressive. But predictable."
In response Izuku took a step forward and Overhaul frowned. "Stay back, you diseased little pest! Your filthy quirk is contaminating everything!"
Izuku's gaze sharpened. Danger sense warned him of the next strike before the words even processed. A jagged floor spike shooting up at high speed from the far end of the corridor. Without thinking, he propelled himself upward, spinning, and sent Blackwhip trailing in a sweeping arc that knocked the spike off course. Lemillion pivoted midair, using the redirected debris to spring into a spinning strike, hitting Overhaul's side.
The corridor became a storm of chaos. Yiles twisting, walls snapping into new positions, debris flying with lethal intent. Izuku floated, pivoted, and swung like a conductor, orchestrating both the environment and Lemillion's attacks.
For the first time, Overhaul's smirk faltered- he had not expected such precise coordination, nor the uncanny foresight Izuku's danger sense provided.
"Not bad," the villain muttered, narrowing his eyes. "But this is only the beginning."
The fight had begun, and the corridor itself had become another weapon in Overhaul's hands. Izuku and Lemillion knew one thing: they had to adapt- or be crushed beneath the weight of the shifting battlefield.
Overhaul stopped reshaping the corridor in predictable patterns. Instead, he mixed movement with feints, tilting the floor in one direction while spikes erupted elsewhere. The walls began splitting into irregular panels, forcing Lemillion to misjudge footing mid-leap.
Izuku's Danger Sense flared, violently. Something's off. He floated, pivoting, but now the hazard wasn't just the terrain- it was Overhaul's intentional misdirection. A spike shot up directly under Lemillion, but a collapsing wall on the other side pulled him forward, threatening to trap him.
"Lemillion- watch the wall!" Izuku shouted. Lemillion twisted midair, redirecting his momentum with a spin strike, using his attack to destabilize a section of floor that Overhaul had intended as a trap.
Overhaul grinned. "You're fast, but can you handle this?"
With a sudden motion, the villain split the corridor into two paths, then slammed them together like closing jaws. Tiles crumbled under Lemillion's landing point, forcing him to vault upward to avoid being crushed. Izuku reacted instantly, Blackwhip latching onto a jagged ceiling shard to swing him out of danger, simultaneously using a tile as a shield for Lemillion.
The tempo accelerated. Overhaul no longer attacked in patterns. He tested their adaptability, using the corridor itself as a weapon. He reshaped pillars to swing unpredictably, floors collapsed mid-strike, and walls shifted angles while debris was flung toward the heroes.
For the first time, Izuku felt the fight wasn't just about reacting- he had to predict Overhaul's psychology. Lemillion, reading the subtle shifts in Izuku's posture and Blackwhip control, adjusted his attacks in midair, landing precise blows that forced Overhaul to rethink his strategy.
The villain responded with a feint: he pulled a section of floor upward, seemingly a trap for Izuku- but in reality, the spike that would have launched was delayed. Izuku anticipated the delay, letting Lemillion land a punishing strike from above. Overhaul faltered for a split second, just enough for Izuku to capitalize.
And then- something new. Overhaul raised a section of wall with speed too fast to track. But instead of a simple attack, a metallic gleam showed through from a dozen spots in the wall.
Mirio realized before Izuku what was about to happen and phased out of existence, leaving Izuku to dance awkwardly through the air to dodge the bullets- each ping of Danger Sense was both a blessing and a curse.
It's getting hard to think it's so painful...
Then it flared more painful than ever before and Izuku found himself falling to the ground unable to keep up the complex emotional web that allowed his flight through the pain.
That was somehow the right move as Overhaul's body had been lifted by a pillar of ground, his hand occupying the space Izuku's face was in just seconds ago.
Izuku gulped- that was close.
The corridor had become a battlefield of broken tiles, twisted walls, and jagged debris. Izuku and Lemillion pressed their advantage, using every trick, every movement, and every ounce of synergy they had honed in battle.
Lemillion landed a crushing punch into Overhaul's side while Izuku looped Blackwhip around a collapsing pillar, yanking it into the villain's flank. Overhaul staggered, the corridor trembling under his faltering control. For the first time, it looked like he could be cornered.
"Now!" Izuku shouted, launching himself in a controlled arc, fists aimed for a simultaneous strike with Lemillion's next blow.
The two heroes collided with Overhaul in perfect timing, slamming him into the corridor wall. Concrete cracked under the impact, and for a moment, silence reigned. Overhaul's chest heaved. Sweat and dust coated his face.
And then… the smirk returned.
Danger Sense blared louder than ever before.
Time crystallized. Izuku could see everything: the individual beads of sweat on Overhaul's forehead, the way dust motes hung suspended in the air like tiny stars, the exact angle of Lemillion's widening eyes. He could count the cracks in Overhaul's gloves, smell the metallic tang of blood and concrete dust, hear his own heartbeat thundering in his ears like a war drum.
Overhaul's hand moved with terrible inevitability, fingers stretching toward him, and Izuku knew - with the crystal clarity that comes just before disaster - that he wasn't fast enough to dodge.
"Time to cleanse this sickness from the world!" Overhaul's voice was barely audible above the ringing in his own head.
Then contact.
His atoms screamed. Every particle of his being was being torn apart, unraveled at the most fundamental level, only to be slammed back together in the wrong configuration. Death and rebirth in microseconds, over and over, the pain so absolute it transcended sensation and became something else entirely.
The world exploded into white-hot agony and everything disappeared.
Cold. Empty. Lifeless.
Izuku existed in a space that wasn't space, suspended in nothingness that pressed against him like ice water. He couldn't feel his body - did he even have one anymore? The pain was gone, but so was everything else. Warmth, sound, hope...
Was this dying? Was this what giving up felt like?
Maybe it would be easier to just... let go. Stop fighting. The cold was almost comfortable now, numbing everything until-
A flicker. The faintest ember of heat, like a match struck in the darkness.
"Keep believing in yourself kiddo! You're stronger than him! You deserve to live!"
The lady materialized from the void, and with her came warmth like summer sunlight breaking through storm clouds. Not just heat, but life - the feeling of grass under bare feet, of laughter echoing in empty halls, of a hand reaching down to pull you up when you've fallen. Her presence wrapped around him like his mother's hugs, fierce and protective and unshakeable.
You deserve to live.
The words sank into him, and where they touched, the cold retreated.
Another figure stepped forward, and Izuku's chest swelled with a different kind of warmth - steady, reliable, like a hearth fire that never goes out. Yagi-san, somehow mouthless but radiating such pure love that it made Izuku's nonexistent eyes burn. This warmth felt like All Might's booming laugh, like "I am here" whispered in the dark, like the unwavering faith of someone who saw greatness in a quirkless kid.
"I'm happy you use my quirk so well kiddo." The third figure brought warmth like rich earth after rain- grounding, solid, real. "Blackwhip is a tough one but it fits you. Keep believing you're worth it. Don't doubt yourself for a second." This heat felt like roots growing deep, like the satisfaction of a job well done, like hands that could create as easily as they could destroy choosing to build something beautiful.
"My quirk's a pain in the head," the fourth image said with a smirk that somehow radiated warmth like a crackling bonfire - wild, intense, but ultimately protective. "But it'll do you some good to learn how to take care of yourself properly." This heat was sharp-edged compassion, the burn of antiseptic that hurt because it healed, the ache of growth, of becoming more than you thought possible.
Each presence layered warmth upon warmth until Izuku felt like he was drowning in light instead of darkness. The cold void began to crack around the edges, hairline fractures of gold spreading outward.
I want to live, he realized, the thought blazing through the space like lightning. I want to fight. I want to save people. I want to be a hero.
I deserve to be here.
One For All roared to life within him, not just his quirk but theirs - all of them, burning away Overhaul's destruction with the pure force of his will to exist.
Another shadow began to form when suddenly-
BANG.
Reality slammed back into him like a physical blow. The pain was a distant memory, and he only just realized he was screaming. How long had he been screaming?
He should probably stop screaming.
That would be good.
Lemillion was panting off to the side of him, a smoking gun in his hands. Izuku followed the trail of the gun to see Overhaul panicking. "You shot me! Me! With one of my own guns! This is unclean! Heroes aren't supposed to-"
Izuku looked down and noticed his entire hero suit was just gone; it had been unmade by Overhaul's quirk.
Lemillion seemed to realize this, too. He quickly snapped some handcuffs onto Overhaul- ignoring the villains repeated "Don't touch me!" Then, Lemillion took off his cape to rest over Izuku's shoulders.
Lemillion's voice was very shaky. "You let him touch you- but you survived. Oh my god you survived."
Izuku found himself nodding dumbly and let himself be shepherded outside to where medical triage was set up.
"I've got you. You're safe. I've got you." Lemillion kept muttering on repeat as they made their way out of the compound.
He stumbled a bit on the cape that he kept wrapped around himself carefully, not thinking about how he didn't know how everyone else was doing.
His comms, his phone, even the silly little frog themed medical kit that Recovery Girl had given him so long ago.
All gone.
But somehow he was still here.
He was stopped briefly by Sir Nighteye on his way to medical.
"Young Felis- I won't hold you long but I felt that I must congratulate you on a job well done." Sir Nighteye placed a single hand on his shoulder.
It was recognition he once might have wanted, but it felt hollow knowing Sir Nighteye likely didn't mean it.
It was probably just another scheme to get him to give One for All to Mirio.
Not that Mirio would accept it.
The senpai he had gotten to know was proud of his quirk- he would one day be the number one hero, Izuku was sure. But under his own power.
Shaking, he finally made it to medical and sat down, putting his head between his knees.
Aizawa-sensei was there, as was Shinso.
"Hey kiddo, Lemillion said you had a rough time?"
Izuku could only nod.
Rough wasn't even half of it.
Omake:
Mirio's Secret Desire!
Mirio had always wanted two things in life. To save a million people and... a little brother.
But his birth had put too much strain on his mother- it was ironic that a kid destined to become intangible would be too tangible for a safe birth. The doctors said another pregnancy would be too risky. His parents never said it out loud, but he'd caught the way they looked at each other when the topic came up, the weight of unspoken words hanging in the air.
But as some would say- the heart wants what the heart wants.
He never got his little brother. An accident in middle school made him blacklisted from the big brother mentorship programs- it wasn't his fault his clothes fell off when he used his quirk! He didn't even mean to use it- that escaped zoo chimpanzee had some sort of weird quirk-disruption ability! It was well documented!
But the indecent exposure on a school playground stayed on his record nonetheless. Every application denied with the same polite, clinical language: Unfortunately, due to your disciplinary history...
Then his best friend Tamaki- and he loved Tamaki dearly, but by heavens was his friend timid and not at all what you'd expect from an older brother figure- went and got himself a Kouhai before Mirio even realized that was a potential path to big brotherhood.
...He may have tried a little too hard to snipe the first year, Midoriya, away from his friend. But like, he was just so perfect - cute and determined and that smile! Those freckles! The way he lit up when talking about heroes! It was everything he had imagined in a dorky younger brother. He didn't want anyone else.
He was disappointed that Midoriya didn't go with Sir Nighteye for work studies, but then he managed to convince Sir to invite Izuku and his mentors onto the raid. It was touch and go- Sir was more than a bit angry about the deviation from his vision- but he also muttered something about the future making more sense now. Mirio counted it as a win.
Then his cute little Kouhai and his mentors Edgeshot and Kamui Woods started countermanding Sir's orders. At first, Mirio was confused- heroes followed chain of command, right? But then the reports started filtering in. People nearly dying before the countermands came through, trapped in situations that would have been fatal without the last-minute redirections.
What was Sir thinking?
Hopefully this was just part of his vision- yeah, that made sense. Sir had set it up knowing his Kouhai would see something was up and remaneuver people. It was probably bypassing a worse fate for everyone involved.
Sir was smart like that. Always thinking three steps ahead.
So Mirio put his concerns aside and focused on his fight with Overhaul.
He and his Kouhai moved like they'd been fighting together for years. Like brothers. Like twins. They were tag-teaming effortlessly, reading each other's movements with an ease that made Mirio's chest warm with pride. They were going to win .
Then his Kouhai slipped up.
Mirio's eyes widened as he watched, helpless, frozen in horror as Overhaul's hand shot out with predatory speed. Time seemed to crawl as those fingers made contact with Felis’s arm, and Mirio knew- with the sick certainty of watching a car crash- that he was about to lose his little brother before he could even ask the kid to take on that role.
But what happened was almost worse.
Izuku didn't fall dead. He came apart.
His outline shuddered, his skin breaking into fragments of light and dust, like sand pouring through unseen fingers. His Kouhai- his little brother- was being unmade , atom by atom, existence by existence.
Mirio's stomach dropped, the fight around him forgotten. He shouted Izuku's name, but the sound was lost in the chaos. All he could see was those green eyes- bright, terrified, and then gone as the boy unraveled into nothing.
No. No no no no.
Then Izuku suddenly snapped back into place- solid, real, there- and the screaming began.
The most awful sound Mirio had ever heard. Raw and broken and wrong , like something being torn apart from the inside. His Kouhai was trapped in a loop of destruction and reconstruction, dying and being reborn over and over and over again.
Mirio's hands trembled, and for the first time in years he felt utterly powerless. His quirk couldn't touch this. His fists couldn't save Izuku. For the first time in his life, being Lemillion wasn't enough.
His gaze darted desperately around the ruined corridor, and then he saw it- one of Overhaul's goons must have dropped their weapon in the chaos. A quirk-erasing bullet gun, glinting dully in the rubble.
His gut twisted. Heroes didn't use guns. Heroes didn't-
But what good were rules if his Kouhai lost this tug of war?
He could tell from Overhaul's expression that this wasn't what the villain had intended. The man looked almost as scared as Mirio felt- he'd meant for Felis to simply die. This endless cycle of agony wasn't part of the plan.
This had to be the self-healing Spark he'd read about in Izuku's classified file. His kouhai's quirk was fighting back, refusing to let himself die, but it was locked in a stalemate with Overhaul's power.
Mirio's legs moved before his brain caught up. He dove for the gun, his hands closing around cold metal that felt wrong in his grip- too heavy, too final. His throat burned as he raised it toward Overhaul, and in that instant he hated himself. Hated that this was all he could do. Hated that he wasn't strong enough to save Felis any other way.
"Give him back," he whispered, voice shaking with rage and desperation and love. " Give him back to me. "
And he pulled the trigger.
The gunshot rang out like thunder, and Overhaul's quirk died with a startled gasp. Izuku collapsed, solid and whole and alive , his screams cutting off into blessed silence.
Mirio dropped the gun like it had burned him and rushed to his kouhai's side, hands hovering uselessly over the boy's trembling form. He wanted to gather him up, hold him close, promise that everything would be okay- but he was terrified that even the gentlest touch might shatter whatever fragile pieces Izuku had managed to pull back together.
Instead, he did the only thing he could think of. He wrapped his cape around Izuku's shoulders and whispered, "I've got you. You're safe. I've got you."
My little brother, he thought fiercely. I'm never letting anyone hurt you again.
Notes:
So that just... happened.
Poor Izuku.
Poor Mirio.
...
What the heck is up with Nighteye?
Chapter 110: Interlude: Nighteyes Vision
Summary:
So uh you know how Sir Nighteye dies in this raid in cannon? Yeah...
OR
The One Where Mirai Is Undone By His Own Hubris
Notes:
WARNING: Graphic Character Death Ahead. Also obsessive and very morally corrupt Nighteye. Skip to the end notes if this makes you uncomfortable for a synopsis of the story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mirai Sasaki, Sir Nighteye, was always right when it came to his visions. Always.
They could not fail.
They were immutable. The truth. Reality.
Immutable. Immutable. Immutable. The word carved itself deeper into his skull with each repetition, a mantra that had become his heartbeat. He pressed his fingers against his temples, feeling the phantom ache of foresight behind his eyes- the weight of knowing exactly how everything would unfold.
His visions were perfect. Mathematical. Inevitable as gravity.
It's why he knew All Might would leave him, even as he desperately tried to hang onto his hero and idol. The vision had shown it frame by frame- the slow drift, the cooling smiles, the final goodbye that tasted of betrayal.
He knew that Mirio was destined to be the number one hero. The billboard in his vision was crystal clear- Lemillion: #1 Hero- the golden lettering catching sunlight that hadn't yet fallen on a world that didn't yet exist.
He told himself he was calm, rational, detached.
And yet his hands shook when he thought about that other boy. The interloper. The mistake that somehow wormed its way into All Might's good graces.
Calm, rational, detached.
Too calm to acknowledge that "Izuku" was a name that made his jaw clench.
Too rational to admit that "Midoriya" tasted like bile on his tongue.
Too detached to recognize the hatred burning behind his ribs like acid.
There had been... moments. Tiny fractures in the crystal certainty of foresight. A hero arriving thirty seconds late to a scene he'd predicted. A villain choosing surrender instead of the desperate last stand he'd foreseen. Minor deviations that he'd dismissed as measurement error, the natural fuzziness at the edges of prophetic sight.
They meant nothing. Nothing. His visions were flawless, so there was no need to worry. The future was set in stone, carved in cosmic inevitability. Mirio would be number one. The usurper would step aside when destiny demanded it.
Mirai was sure of it. The vision couldn't lie.
Mirai was absolutely livid that the green gnat had the audacity to try and derail fate itself.
His vision of the Shie Hassaikai raid was pristine- every corridor mapped, every confrontation choreographed, every death calculated to the second. He could recite it like scripture, each detail burned into his retinas in perfect, prophetic clarity.
The girl. Down the long hall. Alone. Waiting for him to find her, just as the vision decreed. Then, him walking out victorious, a spring in his step. It was perfect.
But that brat- that anomaly- had already saved her. How? How? His vision showed no deviation, no alternative path. The future was supposed to be fixed, immutable, his.
The word hammered against his skull: Wrong wrong wrong wrong wrong.
He forced himself to breathe, to rationalize. Yes- yes, of course. His vision was still true. Overhaul had trackers, there were teleportation quirks on the black market he could employ. The girl would be recaptured. Had to be. The vision demanded it.
Calm, rational, detached.
He would make it right. He dragged the boy's mentors into the raid as penance for their student's hubris. In his vision, he'd glimpsed wooden beams that could only belong to Kamui Woods- though he'd initially mistaken them for some villain's power. No matter. The future would course-correct.
It always did.
It had to.
Those irritating heroes kept the green boy from him like guard dogs protecting a bone. Only once- once- had he managed to corner "Felis" alone, to deliver the prophecy that would set everything right.
After that, they formed a wall of flesh and suspicion, blocking every attempt at private conversation.
Ridiculous. He was All Might's former sidekick, working toward the greater good. Couldn't they see the divine mathematics of destiny at work?
No- they were jealous. Threatened by Mirio's inevitable ascension, desperate to cultivate even a fraction of that future greatness for themselves. When Lemillion claimed his rightful throne, this "Felis" wouldn't even register on the hero charts.
Such a stupid name for someone carrying All Might's quirk. Like calling a lion "housecat."
Let them be fools. The boy would understand during the raid. The mentors would see reason afterward.
That was the only logical outcome. The only possible outcome.
Calm, rational, detached.
His visions were immutable. Mathematics didn't lie.
The smile felt foreign on his face as he dispatched heroes to their fates like pieces on a chessboard. Even as he ordered heroes to their probable deaths with the casual efficiency of a chess master, even as he felt something hot and vindictive pulse through his veins at the thought of that green-haired pretender watching his mentors fall, he maintained his facade of rational leadership.
Everything would align- Mirio would defeat Overhaul, the green pretender would finally comprehend his inadequacy, and he- Sir Nighteye- would claim his prophetic victory.
Aizawa would fall to Chronostasis. A fitting end for the man who'd trained chaos incarnate.
Ryukyu's squad would nearly crumble against that energy-drain villain,though they would emerge victorious in the end. Every future number one deserved a love interest that could survive their trials.
Rock Lock would be turned by Mimic's possession, tearing through allies like paper. An acceptable sacrifice to clear Mirio's path to glory.
Every death had meaning. Every tragedy served the greater design.
The vision pulsed behind his eyes, each frame a gospel truth. He could see the tank squad's probable survival, the villain with the staggering quirk who would crumple before Mirio's might, Suneater's humiliating defeats that would only highlight Lemillion's superiority.
Even the green gnat would get his moment- taking down some crystallized hero- just enough success to make his inevitable failure that much more crushing.
Perfect. The word tasted like vindication.
When Edgeshot ignored his orders and commandeered Kamui Woods and Felis for some unauthorized mission, Mirai barely flinched. They were background noise in his vision anyway. Whatever they did couldn't matter.
Couldn't change anything.
Left, straight, straight, right, left, down two floors, straight, left, left...
The path unfolded exactly as foreseen. Each turn confirmed his divine sight.
The air grew thicker as he descended, stale and recycled through too many filters. The temperature dropped degree by degree until his breath should have misted- but his vision showed no such thing, so he dismissed the chill crawling up his spine as nerves.
The fluorescent lights flickered like dying stars, casting shadows that writhed and twisted in ways that seemed almost... wrong. But his vision showed steady lighting, so this had to be temporary. Atmospheric pressure, perhaps. Electrical issues.
A faint smell lingered in the corridors- something sweet and cloying that made his stomach turn. Old blood, maybe. Or chemicals from Overhaul's experiments. The scent of a place where terrible things happened in sterile rooms.
There- the secret door, right side, exactly where prophecy placed it.
The wall gave way with a soft pneumatic hiss. The hidden corridor stretched before him, dark as a throat.
He moved carefully but confidently. His vision showed no attackers- but also showed him being cautious, so cautious he would be.
Three doors down.
The door opened with an eerie creak that seemed to stretch longer than physically possible. But sound carried strangely in underground spaces. Nothing more.
Pink and green light spilled from within- a computer screen painting the walls in sickly hues. Speakers crackled: "Can you find the sheep?" followed by a chorus of bleats that overlapped strangely with his own heartbeat.
And there, exactly as prophesied- silvery white hair, single horn jutting at that precise angle.
The tension melted from his shoulders. See? My visions are-
Cold fire erupted through his stomach.
The world tilted sideways. Sound became liquid- his gasp, the cartoon's jaunty music, something high and keening that might have been his own voice.
"Ah, look what you made me do, Hero-san."
The voice was casual. Bored. Like discussing spilled coffee.
Mirai's eyes found the blade protruding from his chest, watched his blood trace abstract patterns down the metal. This... this wasn't... his vision showed...
"I didn't really mean to kill you, Hero-san, but reflexes happen."
A boot between his shoulder blades. The blade sliding free with a wet sound like tearing silk.
He collapsed, staring up at a face that didn't match his prophecy. Round. Young. Stubbled. The kind of face that should sell insurance, not commit murder.
Then the man licked the blade clean.
"You see, Hero-san," he continued with that terrifying conversational tone, "Overhaul's thugs keep sneaking into my room. I have to kill them before they see my Eri-chan doll."
A theatrical sigh. The chair spun, revealing a wooden figure with marker-drawn eyes that seemed to stare. To judge.
"I didn't want to give Overhaul-san the wrong idea, Hero-san. I needed to save Eri..."
The cartoon's song echoed off stone walls, each note somehow out of phase with itself. Reality felt... slippery.
"But I suppose I don't need to anymore, Hero-san."
The face transformed- melting from casual indifference into pure, radiant joy. The expression was so wrong on human features that Mirai's mind recoiled.
"She was already saved by the one person who truly understands justice. Felis is such a wonderful hero, isn't he, Hero-san?"
Mirai tried to speak, to scream, to understand- but the blade kissed his throat and opened it like a second smile.
"I suppose if I have to make a mistake, it might as well be useful. These thugs don't have anyone who loves them. Maybe you'll feel better."
Mud-like substance bubbled over the killer's skin, the illusion of a young man dissolving like sugar in rain.The transformation was nauseating- flesh sliding and reshaping itself with wet, organic sounds. Skin pulled tight then slack, features melting and reforming like clay in a child's hands.
Beneath the disguise: blonde pigtails, wide eyes, a child's face wearing a monster's smile.
"Give me all your blood, Hero-san."
She grinned with innocent delight before sinking teeth into his throat. The sound wasn't feeding- it was drinking, wet and rhythmic and obscenely intimate.
His sight fractured. Static crawled across his vision like insects. The doll's marker eyes remained fixed on him, the only constant as everything else dissolved into red-tinted chaos.
The monster stepped back, his stolen blood painting her lips. Power flickered around her- his power, claimed and converted. She was becoming him, taking his face, his form, his...
As darkness closed over his vision like funeral shrouds, and the cartoon music warped with his fading heartbeat, he had one final thought crystallized with perfect, terrible clarity.
My vision... I went into this room... found the girl... and walked out...
It still came true...
But every other vision. Every prediction. Every immutable certainty he'd built his life around. If this one could be twisted, perverted, made true in the most horrific way possible...
What else had he been wrong about? What other futures had he set in motion, thinking he understood their shape?
The static was swallowing everything now, even thought, but the certainty held fast- not comfort, not victory, just a shackle he refused to slip, even as the world bled away and his perfect, mathematical, inevitable future crumbled into red chaos.
Notes:
We see Nighteye's psychological state leading up to and during the raid. He has absolute faith in his visions which warps his world view, morally corrupts him, and leads to his untimely demise by a blood drinking shape-shifter.
There are also hints that his visions are not as immutable as he believes them to be and a vision that Mirio will be the #1 hero in the future while Izuku is not on the charts.
Chapter 111: Sir Nighteye Is Dead?
Summary:
How to make an entire police force panic in six seconds
OR
The One Where They Find Out That... That Wasn't Sir Nighteye
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was taking deep breaths while Aizawa-sensei accepted a spare set of clothes and brought them over.
“Here kiddo-” Aizawa-sensei started, bent over to hand the clothes over.
Izuku was close enough to Aizawa’s ear to hear the comms as they sparked to life.
“All Units Alert- Sir Nighteye is dead. I repeat Sir Nighteye is dead. This raid officially has a casualty. He was found dead behind a secret wall that was left slightly ajar. The officer who found him reports that he was drained of all blood. I repeat Sir Nighteye down.”
Izuku found himself paling immediately.
Mirio scrunched up his brow. “That can’t be right- we just saw Sir not three minutes ago on our way to this tent?”
Aizawa’s eyes widened and he sprinted out of the tent.
Izuku felt himself hyperventilating even as Kamui came in and helped him behind a screen. “Try your box breathing Felis, and get changed into those sweats.”
Shakily, Izuku complied, though his hands trembled as he tugged at the fabric.
He just came back from around the screen when the comms crackled again, Izuku could barely make out some of Aizawa’s terse voice. “Found *static* unconscious *static* Officer Sato *static* sludge *static.*”
Then another voice rang out. “Copy. *static.*”
“What’s happening?” Izuku frowned, missing his comm. Mirio immediately pulled his out and turned up the volume while explaining. “It seems there’s a shape shifter at play- they changed into Officer Sato and left a pile of sludge behind. Apparently they are searching for an awake version of him now.”
Izuku froze, clutching the waistband of his sweats. Imposter? Changing form? His stomach twisted.
Minutes later, the unconscious officer was carried in. Aizawa strode beside the stretcher, hair half-raised, jaw locked tight. He spoke quickly with the medical team before turning back to the comms. Izuku’s eyes, though, were locked on the man’s neck. A bite. Deep enough to bruise, teeth marks vivid against skin. His brows furrowed. Why do I know that shape? Where have I seen it before?
The comms flared again:
“Found a civilian woman with a pile of sludge near her. Spread out- continue searching!”
Then Aizawa’s voice cut in through the comms. “Officers switch to channel 2 and focus on building a ten block perimeter. Don’t let anyone suspicious through the barricade- at least not until I get there to check them. Heroes search the grid. Report any civilians found. I’m borrowing Officer Sato’s comms to stay active on both channels.”
Izuku sat back on the cot, sweat still clinging to his skin, as the comms crackled with clipped reports. Mirio leaned closer, turning the dial just a notch louder so they could both hear.
“Block six, negative. No civilian matches MO,” Fat Gum’s voice called, sharp and hurried.
“Block seven, same. Repeat, negative,” Ryukyu answered.
The voices blurred together in Izuku’s head. He could feel the rhythm of panic threading through them, the endless repetition of searching, scanning, confirming, denying. And yet they keep showing up…
Minutes later, another report hissed through the static- it was Tamaki’s voice far steadier than Izuku had ever heard it. No, it was Suneater's voice: “Found two injured civilians near the west alley. Sludge present, civilians report being attacked by an officer. Repeat, two civilians, and the shape shifter seems to be able to store forms somehow.”
Mirio’s hand rested lightly on his shoulder. “They’ll find the shape shifter,” he said quietly. “There is nothing we can do- focus on finding your equilibrium.”
Izuku glanced up at Mirio. “Am I holding you back from helping?” He asked in a small whisper.
Mirio shook his head, tears started pouring down his face. His hands were trembling. He looked nothing like the polished self-assured Lemillion he was just a little bit ago. Nothing like the hero who saved him from Overhaul, who gently offered his cape, who led him to safety.
Instead he looked like a puppet whose strings had been cut and burned. He seemed to collapse in on himself. “I- I’m compromised. They wouldn’t let me if I wanted to.”
Izuku nodded hesitantly. Mind racing.
Sir Nighteye didn’t like me... but he was Mirio’s mentor. Mirio’s Yagi-san...
He gripped tightly onto the grey sweatpants.
He didn’t want to imagine losing Yagi-san, worse losing Yagi-san and having interacted with his murderer like nothing was wrong because he didn’t know yet.
So he forced his mind away from that train of thought.
Instead, he locked his gaze back on the bite mark. Why does this feel familiar? Every time he tried to recall, the memory slipped away like water through his fingers. He forced himself to breathe, counting in fours, holding, out fours, holding, as Hound Dog had taught him. It helped a little, but the itch of recognition remained, nagging.
The search continued. Over the next hour, snippets of reports reached them. “Another civilian located- sludge residue, no visual of suspect.”
Izuku focused on that bite mark, not wanting to see the unraveling hero who was pacing frantically. Wanting to be there for Mirio but not knowing how- feeling useless twice over as sweat pooled on his brow.
“Confirmed injuries, two more civilians- they said a female teenager with blond pigtails attacked them with a knife. Alert units converging on location.”
It went on, hour after hour. Civilians matching with injuries and sludge and various reports of their attacker kept appearing.
One here, another there, always leaving the officers scrambling. The comms were constant, brief bursts of panic and procedure, and Izuku strained to keep track. Mirio had clearly lost interest in even trying- he was practicing breathing techniques in a corner, trying to regain his equilibrium.
By the third hour, the trickle of injured civilians slowed. Reports became sparse, tense. “Block eight, no new injured.” He thought that was Nejire-chan.
“Block nine, negative. Nothing reported.” Rock Lock called in.
“Medical team, update on the civilians?" Aizawa’s voice asked over the comms.
Mirio pulled himself out of his breathing to answer in a hoarse voice, rough in a way the older boy had never sounded before. “Civilians are all stable- no serious injuries mostly just small slashes and the occasional head injury. And a strange bite on most of them.”
Izuku’s chest felt tight. He had thought Mirio hadn’t been paying attention- but really it was Izuku who was losing track.
And... that bite... why is it so familiar?
After thirty more minutes of silence- or well, of negative on injured civilians, being the only thing crackling on the comms, Aizawa spoke again- though he was quieter now, exhaustion heavy in every clipped syllable. “Units, perimeter search completed. No additional injuries matching MO. No suspect apprehended.”
A hesitant Ochako’s voice broke through on the comms. “Maybe… they’re with the League? They have a warping quirk-”
Aizawa’s voice broke in once more. “Negative- Gran Torino called in the capture of the warping villain Kirigouri about an hour into the search. If there was a quirk involved in the escape, it was a different one.”
Izuku’s eyes flicked from the comm to the now-conscious officer. The bite mark throbbed in memory. The words on the comm felt distant, almost meaningless- he could only focus on the shape, the cruel curve of the teeth. He knew he had seen it before. Somewhere.
Somewhere he shouldn’t have forgotten.
They were ushered back to UA with a feeling of failure.
Sure the raid was a success- they had brought down Overhaul and many of his top men had been arrested but...
Sir Nighteye was murdered and no one knew who had done it. The quirk registries came up negative for a shape shifter quirk that involved sludge although there were a couple of cold case hits with the sludge itself- no mention of what it was for.
There was one that involved Vlad King trying to subdue an unnamed villain who nearly killed a middle schooler a few months back, and one at the scene of a murder of a criminal much more recently.
But other than that- nothing.
Aizawa paused before letting them in the gates. He surveyed the gathered UA students. “I suspect the third years know this already,” he cast a sharp eye at Mirio, “but after something like this therapy is mandatory for all involved. You’ll get an emergency session sometime in the next three days. Do not miss it.”
His eyes narrowed back on Izuku. “If you think you need something more immediate- speak up. Do not drown in your emotions, we are here to help you.”
His voice softened. “Your operational security has been lifted- you can tell your friends about the raid but... Sir Nighteye’s death caused a chain reaction in the media. It is possible they already know some of the details from the footage shown over the past four hours.”
He glanced around once more, then spoke with the softest tone Izuku had ever heard him speak. “If you need anything- a pass to visit home, a special trip to get comfort food, a shoulder to cry on- just tell us, okay? You all have my number?”
Aizawa waited for everyone to nod. Then he straightened up and turned, opening the gate and striding through as if the conversation had never taken place.
But Izuku knew Aizawa meant every word.
His teacher was just... like that.
It made him smile a small little broken smile- but the first smile he had managed since the comms had declared Sir Nighteye died.
Sensei really does care.
Notes:
Sir Nighteye is dead, there's a shapeshifter on the loose, and Gran Torino took down Kurogiri off screen.
Whatever will happen next?
Chapter 112: The Kiyora Fashion Show!
Summary:
Another date chapter? I was here for the action!
OR
Izuku Has Connections, Mitsuki Is Too Much, Toru Kisses Him (1) Time And There Is A Tiny World Building Moment
Notes:
Someone mentioned that romance makes them uncomfy- you can get the major beats from the memes at the end if it helps ❤️
I also promise as an author that I will never go beyond hand holding and an occasional kiss because it kinda makes me uncomfy too.
Sorry if you were actually looking for more then that- I just am not that girl.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku’s phone buzzed with a familiar ringtone, although one he hadn’t heard in a while.
Auntie Mitsuki.
“Hey, kiddo! You need to swing by and pick up your fashion show tickets. Don’t be late!” she chirped. “Noon sound good?”
Izuku hesitated. The fashion show wasn’t until six... Auntie was up to something but... “…Sure. Noon works.”
By the time he arrived, Mitsuki was waiting with a grin that spelled trouble. Before he could even say hello, she held out a hanger draped with a suit that looked far too formal for anything in his life.
“Try this on! You’ll look smashing,” she said, practically bouncing.
Izuku stared at it. His heart sank. Yep. This is exactly why I don’t ask Auntie Mitsuki for clothes help…
Moments of awkward struggle later, and several mild protests, Mitsuki had gotten him into the expensive-looking suit.
It was itchy and stiff and just felt wrong. Plus he was so nervous that he would ruin it that sweat broke out immediately.
The stress of the fitting made his mind wander back to yesterday's events. That bite mark on Officer Sato's neck - the curved indentations, the specific spacing of the teeth. I’ve seen that pattern before, I’m sure of it. But where? His brow furrowed as he tried to focus, but Auntie's voice cut through his concentration, pulling him back to the present.
Auntie sighed and relented. “You look so darling- but I suppose comfort is important.”
After an hour of back and forth he ended up with a stylish but wearable outfit that wouldn’t be ruined by nervous sweating. Small victories.
Next came the gift shopping. Auntie’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “Now that you look dapper, let’s get something for your girl!” She dragged him off to store after store of high-end perfumes and jewelry that would take his allowance for the next ten years to pay for.
“Is she more of a Shiseido or an Issey Miyake girl?” Auntie asked.
Izuku was going cross-eyed looking at a crystal bottle with liquid gold swirling inside- Izuku swore it looked like it cost more than his entire existence.
A saleswoman whispered something about rare ambergris, which only made Izuku panic harder.
What even is ambergris? And how was it rare?
The overwhelming sparkle of diamonds made his head spin, and suddenly he was back in that medical tent, staring at those vivid teeth marks. Sharp canines, slightly overlapping... why did that feel so familiar? The memory felt important, urgent even, but it slipped away like water the moment he tried to grasp it.
Shaking himself back into the present he answered Auntie. “I- I don’t know! I didn’t focus on what she smelled like!”
Auntie sighed all dramatically before pulling him over to a jeweler. “What about these earrings?” She held up delicate pink diamond studs that sparkled like tiny captured sunsets. “Or this necklace?” She pointed to a collar of white diamonds haloing a single midnight-blue sapphire, the kind of piece Izuku was sure belonged in a museum, not a shopping bag.
Izuku was spiraling- his arms flailing as he tried to anchor Auntie Mitsuki back into reality. “Auntie- AUNTIE! Toru is invisible most of the time and besides this is only our second... Third date? Does doing each other's nails count as a date?”
Mitsuki cut him off. “You bet it does, brat! But fine, no jewelry this time… yet. What else does she like?”
After several back-and-forths, they settled on a plush cat. Mitsuki insisted on adding a DIY sewing kit so Toru could make clothes for it. “Shut it, brat! You said she liked fashion- she’ll love this!”
With gifts in hand, Izuku headed back to UA to pick up Toru.
He arrived at the dorms with a nervous smile. Toru emerged in a stunning teal dress. “I designed it and sewed it myself!” she said, spinning a little for him.
He nervously held out the gifts. “These are for you!” He pushed the plush cat and the DIY sewing kit into her hands awkwardly.
She squealed with joy. “Give me a minute to put them in my room! We have to be fast if we don’t want to be late!” she chirped, dashing inside to stow the gifts.
Izuku took out the notebook he had squirreled away in his suit jacket, and scribbled a few notes discreetly. “Likes teal, sewed her own dress. Enjoyed the gifts.” before hurriedly putting it away before she came back down.
Idiot you knew she sewed her own dresses- she said she made the one when you went to the cat cafe too. He reprimanded himself as the elevator dinged and Toru came back from her room.
On the way to the show, they grabbed a quick bite from a street vendor. Some yakitori skewers that fit neatly in hand.
As they walked, Izuku found his mind drifting again to that haunting image - the perfect crescent of tooth marks on pale skin. He'd definitely seen that bite pattern before. But when? Where? The harder he tried to remember, the more elusive it became, like trying to recall a dream after waking.
They finished eating just before arriving at the location, tipping the empty skewers into a trashcan. Izuku still thinking about where he had seen those marks...
“Tickets?” Said an elegant voice. Izuku gulped as he looked at the man dressed in a suit much like the one he turned down from Auntie, a single elegant eyebrow raised as he eyed the pair.
“Ah here!” Izuku stumbled, digging them out of his jacket pocket and handing them over.
“Ah my mistake, you are the guests Madam Kiyora mentioned. Let me call someone over to escort you to your seats sir, madam.”
With a snap of his fingers a teenager rushed over, tripping a bit on the carpet.
The man pinched the bridge of his nose. “Elegant as always, Samuel.”
The now identified Samuel blushed and spoke with an American accent. “Sorry sorry- I’ll lead you now!”
They had just gotten seated when the lights dimmed, and Izuku felt the air shift with anticipation. Spotlights arced across the glossy runway as the announcer’s voice boomed, “Welcome to the Kiyora Autumn Collection debut!”
Music pulsed- low at first, then rising into a beat that matched the rhythm of the first model’s stride.
Toru leaned forward, hands clasped with excitement. “Look at that silhouette! See how the lines make the coat feel taller than it really is?” Her voice was bubbling, rapid-fire with enthusiasm.
Izuku nodded quickly, trying not to look too stiff while his hand dipped into his jacket pocket. He flipped open the little notebook and scribbled.
Likes strong lines, elongating shapes. Appreciates clever illusion tricks.
Another model swept down the runway in a layered gown of smoky grays and silvers. Toru hummed. “Mmm, not my thing. The drape is too heavy- it hides movement instead of celebrating it.”
Dislikes heavy drapes, restricted movement, Izuku noted in tiny handwriting.
The next wave of designs sent a riot of color across the stage. Flowing fabrics that shimmered in jewel tones, paired with sharply structured jackets. Toru gasped softly. “That teal jacket! It’s almost the same shade as mine! Ohhh, the seam work- see how it doesn’t break even when she turns?”
Izuku’s pen scratched quickly:
Favorite color teal. Likes seamless construction.
He stole a glance at her- though stealing a glance at someone invisible mostly meant taking in the faint shimmer of fabric where the stage lights reflected against her dress. Even so, the way she leaned forward, completely absorbed, was dazzling in its own right.
One model paused at the end of the runway, spinning so the fabric of her skirt flared and shimmered under the light. Toru gave a delighted squeak. “Yes! That’s how you make fashion feel alive! I want to try that in my next design.”
Izuku wrote, underlining twice. Movement, life.
When the finale came, the runway flooded with models in coordinated outfits- a dramatic interplay of black, white, and electric color accents. The audience erupted in applause. Toru clapped wildly, bouncing a little in her seat. Izuku couldn’t help but smile, his hands joining in.
The lights brightened, signaling intermission, and Toru turned to him, her voice breathless with joy. “That was incredible. I learned so much just by watching.”
Izuku quickly tucked the notebook back into his pocket before she noticed. His heart felt light. Not because of the show itself, but because of how much it lit her up.
But even in this moment of happiness, something nagged at the back of his mind. Those bite marks. The spacing, the depth, the particular curve of the canines... He shook his head, trying to focus on Toru's excited chatter about seamwork and color theory. Now wasn't the time to be haunted by yesterday's mysteries.
Afterwards, Samuel came back and escorted them backstage. “I am sorry about before- very nervous, my first job- need it to pay for my apartment. I’m going to MediHigh here in Japan- want to be a doctor!”
Izuku gaped at him. MediHigh had a stricter enrollment rate then even UA- but 85% of its graduates ended up successful in the healthcare industry. They had some pretty strict quirk requirements last he heard- requiring impeccable control over the quirk or evidence that the applicant was truly quirkless. One of the few schools in the country that actually welcomed quirkless applicants, and his once backup plan.
“That’s amazing!” Izuku smiled, but they couldn’t talk long before they had to part ways.
“Zuzu!” Auntie put him in a headlock and gave him a noogie, messing up his hair.
Izuku pulled free so he would have an opportunity to introduce Toru to Auntie Mitsuki. “Auntie- this is Toru, my g-girlfriend! Toru- this is Auntie Mitsuki, otherwise known as Kiyora!”
Mitsuki laughed and slapped Izuku on the back. “Well done brat! You only stuttered once. Now go do whatever it is men do while we ladies talk fashion!”
Izuku ducked into the restroom and found a vending machine on the way back. He picked out drinks for both of them, a fruit tea for himself and a green tea for Toru- she seemed to like green tea based on his observations.
When he returned, Toru accepted hers and, without warning, planted a full kiss on his lips. Izuku froze, eyes wide, notebook forgotten.
“Thank you so much!” she said, grinning. “Kiyora said my designs were decent, and maybe we could work together on a collab once I go pro! You’re the best!”
He walked her back to the dorms in a daze, still processing the day, the gifts, the show, and that unexpected kiss. His heart thumped in a way that made him almost forget the notebook tucked safely in a hidden jacket pocket.
Notes:
Izuku: This suit is itchy and expensive and I'm going to ruin it
Mitsuki: You look darling!
Izuku: sweating nervously
Izuku's Brain: Oh you should think about about those bite marks-
Izuku: sweating intensifies
Mitsuki: ...okay maybe comfort IS important---
Mitsuki: What kind of girl is she, Shiseido or Issey Miyake?
Izuku: I... I don't know what those words mean
Mitsuki: dramatically sighs
Izuku: I didn't focus on what she smelled like!
Izuku's Brain: But you know what you should be focusing on? those bite marks
Mitsuki: You're hopeless---
Saleswoman: This contains rare ambergris
Izuku: What's ambergris?
Saleswoman: whispers price
Izuku: nervous sweating intensifies
Mitsuki: Perfect! We'll take it!
Izuku: WAIT- NO!---
Random One Off OC: Sorry sorry, I am making money to go to MediHigh
Izuku: THE ONE THAT ACCEPTS QUIRKLESS?
Izuku: THAT WAS MY BACKUP PLAN???
Author: Wait- I just- shit what did I do?---
Toru: talking excitedly about fashion
Izuku: furiously scribbling notes
Toru: What are you writing?
Izuku: panicked NOTHING. ABSOLUTELY NOTHING.---
Izuku's brain: Remember those bite marks? They're important!
Izuku: I'm on a nice date, can we not-
Izuku's brain: But WHERE have you seen them before?
Izuku: trying to focus on fashion show
Izuku's brain: THINK IZUKU THINK---
Toru: And that's why I like teal!
Mitsuki: I like you kid, you got potential
Toru: Really?
Mitsuki: Yeah not everyone can be that bold- come back once you make pro yeah?
Toru: YEAH!---
A reminder that this is part of double post Sunday's! See you in the PM For the next chapter!... It's... Nezu's Next Interlude!
Chapter 113: Interlude: Nezu’s Journey- How UA Became The Best Hero School!
Summary:
There were five dark years between The Sparks vanishing and All Mights debut- what did those years look like?
OR
How Nezu Made Noise And Reformed Hero Society!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Four Years before All Might’s Debut.
Nezu's paws trembled as he reached for the coffee mug, the porcelain rim chattering against his teeth. The liquid had gone cold hours ago- or was it yesterday? Time blurred when you stopped sleeping, when every ring of the telephone sent your heart hammering with desperate hope that dissolved into nothing.
He hated coffee, but tea just didn't have enough caffeine to keep him moving these days.
One year.
Three hundred and sixty-five days since the Sparks had walked out of his office with that case file, promising they'd call when it was over. Three hundred and sixty-five nights of staring at a phone that never rang, of checking empty email inboxes, of watching their photos fade a little more each time someone else looked at them.
Three hundred and forty four since Ren-
He cut himself off from that thought.
The world was forgetting them. Worse- the world was forgetting what they'd stood for.
Nezu's reflection stared back at him from the dark window of his office, white fur disheveled, dark eyes hollow with exhaustion. He looked like what he was: someone watching everything he cared about crumble while being powerless to stop it. The city lights beyond the glass seemed dimmer than they used to be, as if hope itself was running out of power.
His claws clicked against the mahogany desk as he forced himself to pick up the newspaper he'd been avoiding all morning. Maybe today would be different. Maybe today the headlines wouldn't scream about another hero school closing, another family too afraid to let their children dream.
But the words swam before his tired eyes, sharp as accusation.
A Sharp Decline in Graduates.
Twelve percent.
He remembered when those numbers had been eighty. Before the Sparks vanished. Before the world forgot what hope looked like.
Once considered one of Japan's most reliable career pipelines, hero education is now in freefall.
Nezu's paws trembled as he smoothed the paper flat again. Reliable. They'd called it reliable when the Sparks were here, when their mere presence had made children believe they could grow up to be heroes. Now those same children were dropping out in droves, too traumatized to continue, too afraid to dream.
"We used to lose students to the intensity of training. Now we lose them to funerals, or to families who simply refuse to let their children risk it."
He knew that feeling. Had watched his own school's numbers plummet semester after semester-UA's once-proud graduation rates now barely better than the rest. She'd sounded hollow, defeated in a way that made Nezu's chest ache. Another principal watching her life's work crumble because the world had forgotten what it meant to have champions.
Villain activity has surged. Police reports show violent crime involving quirks is up 40% in the last year...
The numbers blurred as Nezu's eyes watered. Forty percent. As if losing the Sparks had unleashed something dark in society's collective unconscious. The downtrodden they'd fought for-did they even remember what it felt like to have someone in their corner? Or had forgetting the Sparks also meant forgetting the feeling of being seen, of being valued, of being human?
"My wife refuses to take the train anymore. If she goes out at all, it's only in daylight."
Nezu pushed back from his desk, pacing to the window that overlooked UA's grounds. Students moved between buildings with hunched shoulders and darting eyes, even here in what should be their sanctuary. The confidence that had once defined hero students was gone, replaced by the constant awareness that they were targets.Were there others? The thought struck him like a physical blow. How many champions had vanished from memory, leaving only the hollow spaces where hope used to live?
He could remember the Sparks because they advocated for him. Because their connection had created an emotional anchor that transcended whatever force was stealing them away. But what if there were others-other beacons of light that society had depended on without knowing it, now gone without a trace?
"She still wants to protect people, but I can't watch her die for a society that has no plan."
No plan. The words echoed in Nezu's mind as he pressed his forehead against the cool glass. Society had grown dependent on its champions, on the Sparks who made heroism seem not just possible but inevitable. Without them, everything was falling apart-not just the hero schools, but the very fabric of civil society.
"Every day feels like a coin flip. Will my mentor come back from patrol? Will I?"
Or maybe it was simpler than that. Maybe the Sparks hadn't just been symbols-maybe they'd been the actual pillars holding everything up. Their social movement, their work with the downtrodden, their presence in the public consciousness. When they vanished, they'd taken with them not just their individual contributions but the entire foundation they'd built.
"There's a reason we're seeing licensed heroes applying for office jobs. The danger-to-reward ratio has tipped too far."
Nezu's reflection stared back at him from the window-white fur, dark eyes, the face of someone who would outlive this crisis and every crisis to come. His spark ensured it. He would watch the world burn and rebuild and burn again, always fighting for the downtrodden, always trying to ensure no one's humanity was denied.
But right now, humanity itself seemed to be forgetting what it meant to hope.
"We are producing more broken children than heroes."
The principal's words from last week's conference call with other hero school administrators weren't in the article, but Nezu heard them anyway. The rising suicide rates among withdrawn students across all their institutions. The nightmares, the panic attacks, the way bright-eyed first-years turned hollow by Christmas.
"The question is not how to save the hero system. The question is whether society should accept that the age of heroes is ending."
"No." The word escaped as barely a whisper, fogging the glass where his breath hit it. He placed one small paw against the window, then another, as if he could physically hold up the world through will alone.
The Sparks were gone. Society had forgotten its champions. The downtrodden had forgotten what it felt like to be valued. Children were dying in pursuit of dreams that seemed increasingly impossible.
But Nezu remembered. He remembered the Sparks- the ones who lit a spark in him.
He traced the final words in their final case log with a shaking paw.
If someone is silencing the Sparks-
Our future. The children.
We’ll make noise.
"Make noise," he whispered, the words barely audible in the empty office. Then louder, his voice cracking: "Make noise."
The silence that followed felt different. Not empty- expectant. Like the moment before thunder. His friends might be silenced, but he refused to let their message die with them.
If they couldn't make noise anymore, then he would make enough for all of them.
He couldn't bring back the Sparks. He couldn't restore the memories that had vanished with them. But he could create something new. Something that didn't depend on larger-than-life champions who could disappear without warning.
He could build a school that caught students when they fell instead of watching them break. That prepared them for the reality of a world without symbols of peace while still nurturing their desire to help others. That provided the support systems society had forgotten it needed.
The newspaper crinkled as he picked it up again, reading the grim statistics with new eyes. Twelve percent graduation rate. Forty percent increase in crime. Thirty percent drop in public transit use. Fear keeping people in their homes.
These weren't just numbers. They were a blueprint for what needed fixing.
Nezu returned to his desk and pulled out a fresh sheet of paper. At the top, he wrote: Proposal for Mandatory Mental Health Support in Hero Education.
If the world had forgotten how to hope, he would teach it how to heal first.
The chamber smelled faintly of old paper and disinfectant- bureaucracy’s perfume. Rows of stiff-backed officials sat behind polished wood, faces composed into polite disinterest. A wall clock ticked far too loudly.
Principal Nezu padded to the center of the room, his claws clicking softly against the marble floor. His small size meant he had to look up at them, but his posture radiated command.
“Gentlemen. Ladies. Ministers.” His tail twitched once, sharp as punctuation. “We are not here to discuss whether Japan can afford hero education. We are here to discuss whether Japan can afford to survive without it.”
A ripple moved through the room- a cough, a rustle of papers.
One bureaucrat, gray-haired and sharp-voiced, leaned forward. “With all respect, Principal Nezu, enrollment is down across the country. Graduation rates are at historic lows. The public is questioning whether the hero system itself is sustainable. Cutting back on funding is simple fiscal responsibility.”
Nezu’s whiskers curved in a smile that was not kind. “Fiscal responsibility,” he echoed, “is ensuring your society does not collapse from preventable crises. Allow me to illustrate.”
He tapped a remote, and the screen behind him filled with data: rising crime charts, economic losses from villain attacks, escalating insurance payouts.
“The so-called ‘villain recession’ costs our nation trillions of yen annually. Compare that to the projected costs of comprehensive hero training with mental health infrastructure: a fraction. Therapy, counseling, resilience training- these are not luxuries. They are infrastructure. The scaffolding that keeps your precious economy upright.”
He let the numbers hang there, tail curling like a question mark.
Inside, Nezu was already calculating three moves ahead. If he could secure systemic support for all hero schools, not just UA, the reforms would become the standard rather than an indulgence. Normalize therapy as requirement, not remedial care. Create rising expectations that every school would meet. A rising tide lifts all boats, after all.
He turned to a new slide: photographs of exhausted students, a memorial wall of fallen trainees. His voice softened.
“These children- our children- are not failing because they are weak. They are failing because we built schools like fortresses but neglected their foundations. We give them weapons before we give them the tools to carry their own hearts.”
Silence pressed down. For once, no one shuffled papers.
Finally, Nezu placed both paws on the table, claws extended just enough to gleam in the overhead lights. “You wanted less investment. But what we need is more- strategic investment. Invest now, or pay far more later, in lives, in yen, in the erosion of hope itself. The choice is yours. But if hero society collapses, history will know exactly where to place the blame.”
The clock ticked again, loud as a hammer.
It took months of fighting the slow wheel of bureaucracy, but in the end Nezu won his prize. Therapy was mandatory for all Hero Students nationwide.
By the time the year was over graduation rates were up to 20%. Still far too low.
But a beacon of hope.
His eyes narrowed on his next target.
Three Years before All Might’s Debut
The Hero Public Safety Commission headquarters felt different from the Ministry of Education- less bureaucratic disinfectant, more industrial steel and purpose. But the faces around the conference table held the same skeptical politeness that Nezu had learned to navigate.
"Principal Nezu," the Commission President began, her voice crisp as starched paper. "Your therapy mandate has shown... modest improvements in graduation rates. However, we understand you have concerns about our internship protocols?"
Modest. Twenty percent graduation rates were still a crisis, but Nezu had learned to take victories where he found them. He placed a thick folder on the table, slides already queued on the projector behind him.
"Not concerns, President Shizuka. Solutions." His tail curled as he activated the remote. "The current binary system- full hero license or no legal authority- is actively killing our students."
The first slide showed a timeline: dates, locations, student casualties during internships. The room went quiet.
"In the past eighteen months, forty-seven hero students have died during internship placements. Not in villain attacks on schools, not in training accidents. During what we call 'educational observation.'" His voice never wavered, but his claws clicked once against the table. "They died because they encountered danger and had no legal right to protect themselves or others."
A Commission member- young, probably new- raised his hand tentatively. "But sir, untrained students using their quirks could cause more harm-"
"Could they cause more harm than dying uselessly?" Nezu's interruption was surgical. "These students have completed two years of hero education. They are not untrained. They are unlicensed. There is a difference."
He clicked to the next slide: a flowchart showing his proposed system.
"One-week internship per year. Observation, mentorship, exposure to real hero work- but limited duration to minimize trauma accumulation. Students who show readiness and aptitude can then test for provisional licenses."
"Provisional licenses?" President Shizuka leaned forward, interest flickering in her eyes.
"Limited hero authority. Permission to use quirks in emergencies they encounter- self-defense, civilian aid, disaster response. But no authority to seek out danger independently." Nezu's whiskers twitched. "Unless they're in structured Work Studies with a fully licensed hero providing direct oversight."
The room buzzed with murmurs. Another Commission member spoke up: "This would require entirely new legal frameworks, new testing protocols-"
"Yes." Nezu's agreement was immediate. "It would require us to admit that our current system is broken and commit to fixing it properly." He clicked to a new slide: economic projections. "The alternative is watching hero education collapse entirely. Which, I should mention, would leave your Commission with very few heroes to regulate."
Silence stretched thin.
President Shizuka studied the flowchart. "Walk us through this again. A student completes two years at an accredited hero school, takes two one-week internship, then can test for provisional licensing?"
"Correct. The provisional license examination would test for things like practical emergency response, legal knowledge, and ethical decision-making. It would be up to the commission as to what is most important, of course. Pass that, and they're eligible for Work Studies- longer-term placements where they work directly under licensed heroes who can authorize and supervise their involvement in active hero work."
"And if they fail the provisional exam?"
Nezu's smile was sharp. "We can set up remedial work in highly supervised situations until we feel they are ready to test again. Or they realize hero work isn't for them and leave the program with their lives and sanity intact."
A different bureaucrat frowned. "This seems like... more regulation, not less."
"This is functional regulation," Nezu corrected. "Right now, we have a system where students are simultaneously too dangerous to license and expected to survive professional-level threats. The contradiction is killing them."
He clicked to a final slide: projected outcomes. "Conservative estimates suggest this system would reduce student fatalities by seventy percent while actually improving practical training quality. Students in Work Studies would have real authority to act, real legal protection, and real mentorship. Instead of being liability risks, they'd be junior partners."
President Shizuka was quiet for a long moment, studying the data. Finally: "The logistics would be complex. New testing centers, revised legal codes, retraining for current heroes who'd supervise Work Studies..."
"Complex, yes. Impossible, no." Nezu's tail settled into a confident curve. "And considerably less expensive than the lawsuits when parents realize their children died because we couldn't be bothered to give them the tools to protect themselves."
Another pause. Then President Shizuka looked directly at him. "Principal Nezu, if we were to move forward with this proposal... how quickly could you have implementation guidelines ready?"
Nezu's whiskers curved in satisfaction. "I already have them prepared."
The Provisional Hero License system launched the following year. One-week internships became standard across all hero schools. Work Studies were limited to students who passed the new provisional licensing exam.
By the end of that academic year, graduation rates had climbed to 35%.
Student fatalities during training placements dropped by 68%.
For the first time in years, enrollment in hero programs actually increased as families began to believe their children might survive their education.
Nezu stood in his office, watching students move across UA's campus with something that almost looked like confidence returning to their steps. The article from four years ago was still pinned to his bulletin board- a reminder of how far they'd come.
But 35% graduation rates were still a crisis. Too many students were still falling through the cracks.
His eyes settled on a report from his staff about concerning patterns: students skipping meals, threadbare uniforms, families struggling to afford hero support equipment. The villain recession hadn't just hurt businesses- it had devastated working-class families whose children dreamed of heroism.
Another barrier to fix. Another system to build.
Nezu reached for a fresh sheet of paper.
Two years before All Might's Debut
Nezu's claws clicked against the mahogany desk as he scanned the latest staff reports. His ears twitched, catching words that repeated with unsettling frequency: skipped meals… part-time job… threadbare uniform.
At first, he thought it coincidence. Students sometimes forgot to eat, after all, or clung to favorite gear long past its prime. But then came the notations in the margins, the hesitant handwriting of teachers and counselors trying to flag a deeper concern without saying it outright.
Nezu closed the folder, tail curling tightly around his chair leg. He had already seen the patterns firsthand, though perhaps he had not wanted to admit it.
A week ago, he had noticed a boy from Class 1-B strapping on wrist braces that were cracked through the leather, the kind of gear that would fail the moment true weight bore down. Nezu had made a cheerful comment about "well-loved equipment" and the boy had flushed crimson, fumbling an excuse.
Two days later in the cafeteria, a shy girl had tried to slip an extra bread roll into her bag, eyes darting like a cornered animal. She had returned it when caught, cheeks burning, but Nezu had seen the hunger in her hands.
And now, line after line of application forms told the same story: fathers marked "unemployed," mothers marked "seeking work." Where once those words appeared rarely, they now dominated the page.
Nezu opened another file, this one labeled "Withdrawn." A promising second-year student had left "for academic reasons." Frowning, Nezu had asked after him, curious. The trail led to a cramped apartment on the edge of Musutafu. The boy answered the door himself, wearing a delivery uniform. "It wasn't the grades," he admitted after a pause. "We just… couldn't afford it anymore. Someone has to keep the lights on."
The words followed Nezu back to campus, echoing in every footstep.
That evening, he met with a family who had requested a withdrawal. A mother sat on the edge of her sofa, apologetic as she explained her daughter would not return. The girl, bright-eyed and steady, placed her provisional license on the coffee table as though it were a fragile relic. "She's talented," the mother whispered, "but we can't afford talented. We can only afford surviving."
For a moment, Nezu could not breathe. His reforms, his careful plans, his vision of cultivating the next generation of heroes- what were they worth if children never made it to graduation?
Back in his office, Nezu stared at the city lights. His tail lashed in agitation, then stilled as resolve settled over him. This was no matter of individual hardship. It was systemic, a tide that threatened to sweep away every dream before it could take root.
Food, uniforms, gear- these were not luxuries. They were survival. And survival was what society had stripped from working families in the villain recession.
He pulled out his calculator, fingers moving with mechanical precision. Housing costs in Musutafu. Average food expenses for a growing teenager. Basic support equipment, uniforms, school supplies. The numbers painted a stark picture: a family could sacrifice everything and still fall short of what their child needed to succeed.
But the solution? Nezu's whiskers twitched as he ran different scenarios. The total cost to support every struggling student at UA would be... surprisingly manageable. Less than the school spent on facility maintenance. A fraction of what the villain recession cost the city in a single month.
The real challenge wasn't money- it was implementation. How do you help without humiliating? How do you identify need without creating stigma?
His tail curled as an idea took shape. What if the assistance didn't feel like charity? What if it felt like... opportunity?
Nezu began sketching on a fresh sheet of paper. Saturday seminars, he wrote. Special workshops and lectures, some taught by guest heroes, others by faculty. Attendance would be voluntary, topics ranging from advanced technique to hero law to financial literacy. And for attending... small rewards. Gift certificates for the cafeteria. Vouchers for the support equipment store. Nothing that screamed "poverty assistance," everything that whispered "academic enrichment."
The students who attended consistently- the ones drawn to free meals disguised as educational opportunities- those would be his targets. Not for shame, but for a quiet conversation about a new program UA was piloting.
But money alone wouldn't solve this, would it? Nezu set down his pen, thinking of the delivery boy's mother, the way she'd apologized for her daughter's dreams as though hope itself were an indulgence. These families didn't just lack resources- they lacked the knowledge of how to navigate systems, how to budget, how to plan for a future beyond next week's rent.
Like how Riko had lacked options until the Sparks stepped into her life...
Big siblings, Nezu wrote beneath his seminar notes. Graduates who've walked this path.
He could pair each sponsored student with a recent UA alumnus- someone who understood both the financial pressures and the academic demands. Not just a mentor, but a guide. Someone to help balance checkbooks, explain scholarship applications, and remind struggling families that dreaming wasn't selfish.
The program would need to be sustainable, of course. Nezu tapped his claws against the desk, considering. A contract system, perhaps. Students who benefited would eventually give back-either financially when they could afford it, or by becoming big siblings themselves. Pay it forward, but formalized. A cycle of support that wouldn't drain UA's resources over time.
His tail curved into a satisfied arc as the framework solidified. This wasn't charity- it was investment. An investment in the future heroes society desperately needed, the ones being lost to economic desperation rather than lack of talent or courage.
Nezu pulled out his phone and began composing messages to recent graduates, his claws clicking rapidly across the screen. By morning, he'd have the skeleton of his support network in place.
The girl who'd tried to pocket the bread roll would eat well tomorrow. The boy with the cracked gear would have equipment that wouldn't fail him when it mattered most. And maybe, just maybe, the bright-eyed student who'd surrendered her provisional license would find it returned to her hands along with a chance to dream again.
Some battles were fought with legislation and bureaucracy. Others required something simpler, more fundamental: the recognition that talent without opportunity was just another form of waste the world could no longer afford.
It had taken all of Nezu’s personal savings to get the program off the ground, but he did by the end of the year. Graduation was up to 40% and he was hopeful for the future.
His savings would run out in five years time but...
By then the students who had signed contracts would hopefully have made it. Would be able to fulfill their side of the contract. Would push the program forward further.
And if not... he wasn’t above a little blackmail to secure the future. He did know a lot of things that people would rather be forgotten.
One Year Before All Might's Debut
The sound of breaking concrete echoed from Training Ground Beta, followed by a frustrated shout. Nezu paused in his evening rounds, ears swiveling toward the commotion.
Through the observation window, he could see a third-year student- Takeshi, if memory served- standing over the rubble of what had once been a training dummy. The boy's fists glowed with residual heat, his face twisted in defeat rather than triumph.
"I don't get it," Takeshi was saying to his classmate. "Flame Hero Ignition showed me this exact move during my Work Study. It should work!"
His partner, a girl with a mutation quirk that gave her enhanced perception, shook her head sympathetically. "Maybe you're overthinking the heat distribution? Here, watch-" She moved into position, her voice taking on a patient, instructional tone. "Ignition probably wasn't thinking about the technical aspects when he showed you. He's been doing this for years. But if you break it down..."
Nezu watched, fascinated, as the girl walked Takeshi through each component of the technique. Her approach was methodical, breaking the complex maneuver into digestible pieces, adjusting her explanation when she saw confusion flicker across his face.
Within ten minutes, Takeshi had successfully replicated the move.
"How did you-" he started.
"My little sister's in middle school," the girl replied with a shrug. "I help her with homework sometimes. Same principle, I guess."
Nezu's tail curled thoughtfully as he continued his patrol. The interaction replayed in his mind, each detail crystallizing into something larger.
Back in his office, he pulled out the latest graduation statistics. Forty percent retention- better than the crisis years, but still a hemorrhaging of potential. His reforms had addressed the external pressures: mental health, safety, financial barriers. But what about the internal structure?
He opened a new file: faculty evaluations. Page after page of professional heroes who were undoubtedly skilled in their fields but... Nezu frowned as he read between the lines of student feedback.
"Crimson Riot is amazing in the field, but he gets frustrated when we don't pick things up as fast as he did."
"Gran Torino explains things like we should already know the basics, but some of us are still figuring out the fundamentals."
"Recovery Girl is great at demonstrations, but I learn better when things are written down and she doesn't really do that."
The pattern was unmistakable. His faculty were heroes first, teachers second. They'd learned their craft through experience, trial and error, natural talent- but that didn't mean they could effectively transfer that knowledge to students with different learning styles, different backgrounds, different ways of processing information.
Nezu's claws drummed against his desk. The girl from Training Ground Beta had instinctively done what many professional heroes couldn't: she'd assessed her audience, identified the learning barrier, and adapted her teaching method accordingly.
What if... what if teaching was its own skill set? What if the best future educators weren't necessarily the best heroes, but the best communicators? The ones who could see multiple perspectives, who had patience for repetition, who could break down complex concepts into fundamental building blocks?
And what if he could identify those students now, while they were still learning, and cultivate that potential alongside their heroic abilities?
Nezu pulled out a fresh sheet of paper and began sketching. The Saturday Seminars he'd already established were working well- guest heroes teaching specialized topics, faculty delivering focused workshops. But he realized now he'd been thinking about them all wrong.
They weren't just educational tools. They were evaluation opportunities.
But here was the key insight: students wouldn't just attend these seminars. He would watch how they engaged, how they helped their struggling classmates, how they absorbed and applied complex concepts. More importantly, he would observe which ones had the natural instincts to guide others.
The seminars would become his testing ground. Advanced students who naturally mentored struggling peers during group exercises. Those who asked the right questions- not just for themselves, but to clarify concepts for classmates who were too embarrassed to speak up. Students who could synthesize information from multiple seminars and see connections others missed.
Most importantly, he would identify those rare individuals who had both heroic potential and educational instinct- the ones who would one day return to teach the next generation.
Those students- the ones who could explain complex strategies with patience, who noticed when their peers were struggling and knew how to help, who could adapt their communication style to their audience- those would be his true treasures.
Nezu's whiskers curved in a satisfied smile. He would track them carefully over their first two years, building detailed profiles that went beyond just heroic capabilities. Academic performance, yes, but also leadership indicators, empathy levels, communication skills, ability to work with diverse learning styles. All of it would feed into his comprehensive evaluation system- a 120-point scorecard that would measure not just their potential as heroes, but their potential as future educators.
When those students entered their third year, the ones who scored 90 points or above would receive an offer: become his personal students. A month-long trial period to see if they could handle the intensified training and expectations, followed by a contract that would see them through graduation and beyond- with the understanding that their ultimate destination wasn't just heroic success, but a return to UA as teachers.
It was a long-term investment. These students would graduate, gain real-world experience, pursue advanced degrees, and then come back to train the next generation. A cycle of excellence that would ensure UA's teaching quality improved with each iteration.
The future of heroic education wouldn't just be about producing better heroes- it would be about producing heroes who could teach others to be better heroes.
And it would start with Saturday mornings and a revolution in how knowledge was shared.
Nezu reached for his calendar, already planning the first seminar schedule. The teaching revolution was about to begin.
That year they had climbed their way up to 50% graduation- leading the charge in educational reform a full 10% higher than the next hero school.
Nezu still had much to do, but the future- it was finally looking bright again.
Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae...
Are you watching? The children’s Spark’s- they shine so brightly.
He shook himself from his nostalgia and got started drafting his next project- joint school exercises. Get heroes really used to working with each other. Try to demolish some of the barriers he’d already seemed forming between us and them.
Not all of them of course- competition was good for the soul! But enough to ensure competition didn’t mean bloodbath.
...
That year All Might Debuted and crime dropped to the lowest it had been in half a decade.
The world breathed a sigh of relief and looked on at the birth of a legend.
Only a select few remembered the footsteps he was filling.
Notes:
Just a note- it's hard to quantify the individual impact of each reform because they do not exist in a vacuum. They compound onto each other. All Might's graduating class was the first class to get three full years of mandatory therapy.
4 Years before his Debut Nezu proposed it but it took most of the year to get running nation-wide. They still saw a rise because UA got it implemented fairly quickly but it wasn't a full year. That means the ones that graduated the year before him had something like two and a half years of Therapy.
So we get these compound effects trickling down and making graduation rates more solid but without a symbol to look to graduation rates are still down from when people truly felt safe. It takes All Might filling the void before Hero schools truly start churning again.
Chapter 114: Work Studies Are Over?!
Summary:
Izuku has to process everything that has happened
OR
Izuku Finally Is Talking To His Therapist- Thank Goodness.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku pushed through the agency doors Monday afternoon, his shoulders still carrying some tension from the weekend. The familiar sounds of the Lurker’s agency- keyboards clicking, phones ringing, the distant hum of equipment- should have been comforting. Instead, something felt different.
Kamui Woods and Edgeshot were waiting in the main briefing room, no case files spread across the table, no mission parameters displayed on the screens. Just the two heroes, standing with the kind of careful posture that meant we need to talk.
"Midoriya," Kamui said, his voice gentler than usual. "Come sit with us."
Izuku's stomach dropped slightly, but he complied, settling into one of the chairs across from them. Edgeshot moved to stand beside Kamui, both heroes wearing expressions that were serious but not unkind.
"Kid," Kamui began, then paused, running a hand through his hair. "After the raid- and with Sir Nighteye-" His expression darkened, a frown taking over his features. "I didn't like how he was operating. Didn't like his hyperfixation on you, on wanting your quirk. But it's still traumatic to lose an ally like that."
Izuku opened his mouth to respond, but Kamui held up a gentle hand.
"Procedure is at least six weeks off after something like that," Kamui continued. "Our contract was only for two months. It'll be over before you're field-ready again."
The words hit harder than Izuku expected. He'd known this was coming, logically, but hearing it made it real. His hands clenched slightly in his lap.
Edgeshot stepped forward then, placing a reassuring hand on Izuku's shoulder. "This isn't a punishment, Midoriya. We'd be more than happy to have you back again, if that's where your interests lie."
"You've shown incredible growth," Kamui added, his voice warm. "Your instincts are sharp, your heart's in the right place, and you've got the drive to back it up. This break- it's about giving you time to process everything that's happened. To heal."
Before Izuku could fully absorb the words, Kamui was moving around the table, pulling him into a firm hug. It caught Izuku off guard- the warmth, the steadiness of it. He found himself relaxing into it, some of the tension he'd been carrying finally beginning to ease.
"You did good, kid," Kamui murmured. "You did really good."
When they separated, Izuku felt his eyes stinging slightly, but it wasn't entirely sadness. There was gratitude there, and something that felt like closure.
"Actually," Kamui said, glancing at Edgeshot, "Eraserhead told me your emergency therapy session is tonight. How about we sweep the agency for anything that might be left behind, and I'll escort you back one more time? How about it?"
Izuku looked between the two heroes- these men who had taken a chance on him, who had seen something worth investing in, who were now making sure he left with dignity and care rather than just... ending things.
"Yeah," he said, his voice slightly rough but steady. "I'd like that."
The office looked the same as always- familiar, clinical yet somehow comforting in its consistency. Hound Dog gestured to the usual chair across from his desk, but his posture was more focused than their typical sessions- this wasn't routine check-in.
"Emergency session, pup," he said with a low rumble, settling into his own chair. "Aizawa said you needed to talk. About the raid. Woof."
Izuku sat down, his hands already fidgeting in his lap. Where did he even start? The whole thing felt like a tangled mess of emotions he couldn't sort through.
"Take your time," Hound Dog said, his voice gentler than Izuku was used to hearing. "Start wherever feels manageable, pup."
"I-" Izuku's voice cracked slightly. He cleared his throat and tried again. "I don't know if I'm a hero or a failure."
Hound Dog's ears twitched slightly, but he didn't interrupt. A low, thoughtful growl rumbled from his throat.
"We took down the man who hurt Eri," Izuku continued, the words coming faster now. "We stopped Overhaul. The mission was successful. But..." He trailed off, struggling.
"But?"
"But I feel like I failed everyone. My friends are angry with me. Neito won't even look at me. And Sir Nighteye-" He stopped abruptly, his jaw clenching.
"Tell me about Nighteye, pup," he said with a gentle bark.
Izuku was quiet for a long moment. When he spoke, his voice was barely above a whisper. "He's dead. And I... I don't feel sad about it. I feel relieved. What kind of person does that make me?"
Hound Dog leaned forward slightly. "What did he do that made you feel that way?"
The words came tumbling out then- about the pressure, the constant demands to give up his quirk, the way Nighteye's vision had become more important than the people trying to fulfill it. How his instructions might have gotten heroes killed if things had gone differently. Heroes that werent himself at least...
"He kept pushing and pushing," Izuku said, his hands clenching into fists. "Even when I told him I couldn't- wouldn't- give him what he wanted. And now he's gone, and instead of mourning him, I just feel... free."
"It's okay to feel relieved when someone who was pressuring you can no longer do so, pup," Hound Dog said quietly. "Grief isn't mandatory, especially for complicated relationships," he growled softly.
Izuku looked up, surprised.
"You're allowed to feel however you feel about his death, Midoriya. You don't owe anyone your mourning."
Something in Izuku's chest loosened slightly. But then his expression darkened again.
"There's more," he said. "During the fight with Overhaul, he... his quirk..." Izuku's breathing became more shallow. "He grabbed me. And then there was just... pain. Like I was dying and being remade over and over again."
"Your body went through something that shouldn't be possible, pup," Hound Dog barked gently. "That kind of trauma-"
"I was screaming," Izuku interrupted. "I don't even remember starting, but when it stopped, I realized I'd been screaming. How long had I been screaming? I don't even know."
"Trauma can completely warp our sense of time and awareness, pup," Hound Dog said gently, a low whine of sympathy in his throat. "Your body and mind were trying to process something incomprehensible."
Izuku nodded shakily. "But that's not the weird part. While it was happening, I saw... people. Talking to me."
He described the vision- the lady telling him he deserved to live, the figure that looked like a mouthless Yagi-san showing him love, the others encouraging him to believe in himself.
"One of them said something about Blackwhip being his quirk," Izuku said hesitantly. "Another mentioned his quirk being 'a pain in the head' but that I should learn to take care of myself."
Izuku sighed. “I just don’t know if it was real or if I was just making it up in my head to get away from the pain.”
Hound Dog was quiet for a moment, processing this information. He knew about One For All, knew there were aspects of the quirk that weren't fully understood. A thoughtful rumble escaped his throat.
"It might have been all in your head, pup," he said finally, "but that doesn't mean it wasn't real."
Izuku blinked, surprised by the response.
"Whether those were... previous aspects of your quirk, or your own inner strength speaking to you, they told you something important, pup- that you deserve to live, that you're worth fighting for," he barked softly. "How does it feel to hear that, especially after everything with Nighteye trying to convince you otherwise?"
"It felt..." Izuku paused, searching for words. "True. Even when everything was falling apart, even when I was literally being unmade, there was this part of me that just... knew I deserved to be here. To live."
"That's not weakness, pup," Hound Dog growled approvingly. "That core sense of self-worth? That's what kept you fighting. That's your strength."
Izuku felt tears prick at his eyes. "But my friends hate me. Us? Whatever. Neito won't forgive us- shouldn't forgive us- and Akari has just been so distant and Tokoyami has been quieter than usual and I'm sure it's all my fault!"
"Tell me about that, pup."
"I couldn't tell them," Izuku said miserably. "Operational security meant I couldn't say what was going on without disobeying orders. But now they think I didn't trust them, that I chose to cut them out. And maybe... maybe I did make some of those choices. I blocked everyone out for a month while this was building up."
"What do you think about that?"
"I don't know! I was following orders, but I also... I was so focused on the mission that I pushed everyone away. Somehow I made it out with Toru still wanting to date me, but we haven't even talked about why I blocked her out all month. What if she hates me when we finally do? And now Neito thinks I don't trust him with anything important, and I don't know how to fix it even though I can finally tell him what was going on- will he even believe me?"
"Those are a lot of fears piling up on each other, pup," Hound Dog barked gently. "Let's separate them out. You had to follow operational security orders- that wasn't your choice. But you're right that you could have handled the personal side better, the way you withdrew from everyone. That's on you." He growled thoughtfully.
"But here's the thing- you weren't prepared for how to balance those two things. Most students aren't. The fact that you can see where you went wrong? That's growth. And the fact that we can teach you better ways to handle it in the future? That's hope."
Izuku wiped at his eyes with the back of his hand. "I'm scared he won't forgive me."
"That's a valid fear. But holding onto that fear won't help either of you. When you're ready, you'll need to have that conversation with him. Not to convince him to forgive you, but to be honest about your mistakes and show him you're willing to do better. I believe Aizawa said he was going to go over operational security in class soon? Take some notes, make sure you know how to handle it better in the future."
Hound Dog knocked his fist on Izuku’s head, then ruffled his hair. “You’re smart, but you weren’t prepared. We’ll fix that for the future.”
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment.
"How are you sleeping?" Hound Dog asked.
"Not great," Izuku admitted. "Sometimes I wake up and for a second, I feel like I'm being unmade again. Like I deserve to be falling apart. But then..." He paused. "Even in those moments, there's still this part of me that knows I deserve to live. It's weird."
"It's not weird. It's resilience. Even when the trauma tries to convince you otherwise, your core self knows the truth- that you have value, that you deserve to be here."
"The work studies are over," Izuku said suddenly. "Kamui Woods and Edgeshot- they were so kind about it. Said I needed time to process everything. That this wasn't a punishment."
"How does that feel?"
"Sad. But also... relieved? I need time to figure out how to be a better friend. How to be someone people can trust with their safety, not just someone who lets decisions be made for them."
Hound Dog nodded approvingly. "That kind of self-reflection- that's growth, Midoriya. That's how you become not just a stronger hero, but a better person."
"I just don't want to lose them," Izuku whispered.
"The relationships worth keeping will survive honesty and growth. And the ones that don't... well, that tells you something important too."
Izuku took a shaky breath, feeling lighter somehow. Not fixed- not yet- but like maybe he could start to put the pieces back together.
"See you on Thursday, pup?" Hound Dog asked with a gentle rumble.
"Yeah," Izuku said, managing a small smile. "See you then."
Omake:
Hound Dogs Anger, Aizawa's Guilt
The knock on Aizawa's office door was deliberate. Three sharp raps, followed by a pause, then two more. It was Hound Dog's signature knock - the one that meant we need to have a conversation, and you're not going to like it.
"Come in," Aizawa called, not looking up from his grading. He'd been expecting this.
Hound Dog entered and closed the door behind him with more force than strictly necessary. The soft click of the lock turning made Aizawa finally look up, though his expression was already heavy with resignation.
"Inui." Aizawa's voice was tired. "I know why you're here."
"Do you?" Hound Dog's voice was low, controlled, but there was a growl underlying every word. "Because I just finished my fourth emergency session this week. Four students, Shouta. Four kids trying to process the psychological fallout of a mission they weren't prepared for."
Aizawa set down his pen and rubbed his temples. "I know."
"Midoriya's questioning whether he's a hero or a failure. Kirishima is having nightmares about not being strong enough. Ochako is blaming herself for every tactical decision. And Shinso-" Hound Dog's voice caught slightly. "Shinso is having nightmares about you dying while he just stands there and watches."
"I know," Aizawa said more sharply, then caught himself. His shoulders sagged. "I know exactly how badly I screwed this up."
Hound Dog paused, some of the fire going out of his posture. "Then why didn't you do something about it beforehand?"
Aizawa was quiet for a long moment, staring at his hands. "Because I didn't realize how badly I'd miscalculated until it was too late to fix it."
"Explain."
"I thought..." Aizawa's voice was barely above a whisper. "I thought they could handle it. They're so capable, so advanced for their age. I treated them like the heroes they're going to become instead of the students they are now. I forgot they were first years. That we hadn't gone over the basics." Aizawa ran his hand through his hair. "We've never had first years with licenses before."
He looked up at Hound Dog, and there was something raw in his expression. "The day before the raid, I saw Midoriya- really saw him. He was falling apart, Inui. Completely falling apart, and I realized I'd been watching it happen for weeks without understanding what I was seeing."
"And you didn't stop the mission?"
"I almost did. But- I kept thinking what if Overhaul got Eri back? And Midoriya seemed to be doing better after we talked. I descretly let Edgeshot know so he could keep an eye on the kid during the raid." Aizawa shook his head. "I made the calculation that it was better for his psyche to see it through and deal with the aftermath than to abort and potentially cause worse damage- if we left him behind he might have felt personally responsible for Nighteye's death- might have killed himself with what-ifs."
Hound Dog's ears flattened. "I want to dispute your claim, but then I remember Midoriya's self-worth is literally tied to his quirk."
"It was a difficult choice." Aizawa said bluntly. "But I never should have put myself in that position in the first place. I should have prepared them properly from the beginning. Should have taught them operational security protocols. Should have established support systems. Should have..." He trailed off.
"Should have called me," Hound Dog finished quietly.
"Yeah." Aizawa's laugh was bitter. "Should have called you. Instead, I let my pride and my assumptions nearly break four kids who trust me completely."
Hound Dog moved to lean against the desk, his anger replaced by something more complicated. "Kirishima told me he didn't even know it was okay to feel conflicted about a successful mission. Thought he was weak for having doubts."
"I am planning to meet with them individually," Aizawa said. "Trying to... I don't know. Apologize without making it about my guilt. Help them process what happened. Figure out how to do better next time."
"There's going to be a next time?"
"Not like this. Never like this again." Aizawa's voice was firm. "I'm overhauling the operational security curriculum. All years, starting immediately. If these kids are going to be thrown into adult situations, they need adult-level preparation."
Hound Dog studied him carefully. "And?"
"And I'm in talks with Nezu about implementing mandatory counselor briefings for any student involved in classified operations. No exceptions." Aizawa met his eyes. "I should have read you in from day one, Inui. Not because it was required, but because it was right."
They sat in silence for a moment.
"You know what the worst part is?" Aizawa said finally. "They're all still looking at me like I'm the teacher who has everything figured out. Even after I failed them this spectacularly, they still trust me. And with Midoriya- this isn't even the first time I've fucked up with him. The USJ-"
"That's not the worst part," Hound Dog said quietly. "That's the part that means you can still fix this. And Shouta- have you been seeing your therapist?"
Aizawa looked down. "I've been meaning to book an appointment."
"They trust you because you've earned it, Shouta. Because when you make mistakes, you own them. Because you're sitting here taking responsibility instead of making excuses." Hound Dog's voice was gentler now. "The fact that you're beating yourself up about this? That's how I know you won't let it happen again. Now lets give Ishida a call and set you up for an appointment this weekend."
"I nearly broke them."
"But you didn't. They're hurting, they're processing trauma, but they're not broken. And part of that is because even when you screwed up the preparation, you were still there for them when it mattered."
Eventually Hound Dog convinced Shouta to make the appointment with Ishida-san that Saturday. Ishada was an asset to the heroics community- a therapist with a quirk that allowed her to compartmentalize information so she only remembers it when alone with the person who disseminated it to her. Complete security for underground types like Aizawa.
When I can get him to actually book an appointmnet.
The door closed behind him with a soft click, leaving Aizawa alone with his guilt and his determination to do better.
Notes:
This is going to be a small arc of Izuku working to repair what has been bent.
No real action for a while, sorry guys! But Therapy is the thesis of my work- so therapy we shall get!
Chapter 115: Rebuilding Friendships! A New Challenge Approaches?
Summary:
Izuku tries to patch the cracks
OR
Neito Is Hurt But Everyone Else Is Healing
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning sun filtered through Izuku's dorm window as he stared at his phone screen, thumb hovering over the keyboard. An unsent message sat in his chat with Neito.
"Hey, want to grab lunch today?" No... too casual... "Are you okay? Of course he’s not. “I wanted to say sorry” Sorry wasn’t enough...
Finally he managed a simple, “can we talk?”
It was immediately marked as read. But no response was forthcoming.
After showering and getting dressed Izuku typed out another message: "I know you're upset with me. I deserve it. Please let me explain?"
He hit send and watched it immediately switch to 'read.' Still nothing.
He didn’t feel like breakfast that morning and was just walking to class when his phone buzzed-
It was Momo reminding students that there was a paper due in Hound Dog-sensei’s Ethics Groupwork that afternoon. Izuku's shoulders sagged.
Homeroom passed in a blur of announcements he barely processed. When the bell rang, Izuku caught sight of Neito's distinctive blonde hair in the hallway ahead. His heart jumped.
"Neito!" he called out, pushing through the crowd.
Neito's head turned slightly, just enough to see who was calling. Then he immediately ducked into the nearest room- one Izuku recognized as an designated safe space- leaving Izuku standing alone in the middle of the hallway as students flowed around him like water around a stone.
Lunchtime brought a fresh wave of hope that was quickly crushed. Izuku entered the cafeteria, scanning for Neito's familiar figure. He spotted him at the usual Class B table, already halfway through his meal.
Taking a breath, Izuku started making his way over-
Neito's head snapped up. Their eyes met for a split second before Neito's face hardened. He stood abruptly, his lunch barely touched, and strode toward the exit.
"Neito-" Izuku called out, but Neito didn't even pause.
Izuku moved to follow, but a firm hand landed on his shoulder.
"Midoriya."
He turned to find Kendo standing behind him, her expression carefully neutral but her eyes apologetic. Around the Class B table, conversations had died down- Tetsutetsu looked uncomfortable, Shiozaki had her hands clasped in what might be prayer, and even Awase was avoiding eye contact.
"Kendo-san, I just need to-"
"I'm sorry," she interrupted, her voice quiet but unwavering. "But I have to ask you not to follow him."
The words hit like a physical blow. This wasn't just Neito being stubborn- this was his class protecting him. From Izuku.
"I just want to apologize," Izuku said, hearing how small his own voice sounded.
Kendo's expression softened slightly, but her stance didn't budge. "I know. And maybe... maybe eventually. But not right now. He needs space, Midoriya. Please."
Class president to class president. One leader asking another to respect their decision, even when it hurts.
Izuku nodded slowly, his throat tight. "Okay. I... okay."
As he walked back to his own table, he caught Kendo murmuring something to her classmates about giving people privacy, but the damage was done. He slumped into his seat next to Kirishima.
I just want to fix this, he thought desperately. But he won't even let me try.
"Mido-bro?" Kirishima's concerned voice cut through his spiral. "You okay man?"
"It's nothing," Izuku mumbled, then immediately felt guilty for lying to another friend. The cycle of guilt just kept expanding.
The afternoon dragged through regular classes until finally it was time for Nezu's seminar. Izuku walked into Classroom 1-A to find Nezu at the teacher's desk, looking far too pleased with himself.
"Good afternoon, students!" he chirped. The classroom immediately tensed. "I hope you're all well-rested, because I have some exciting news to share."
"Why do I feel like his version of 'exciting' is going to be our version of 'terrifying'?" Kaminari muttered.
"Now, as some of you may know, next week marks our traditional Non-Heroics Internship Week- a time for our support, business, and general education students to gain real-world experience in their chosen fields."
Izuku glanced around the room, noting his classmates' confused expressions. Where was this going?
"However!" Nezu continued, clearly enjoying the suspense. "It has been tradition for decades that this week also serves as our Heroics Joint Exercise Week. UA partners with other premier hero schools across Japan for collaborative training exercises."
Now he had their attention. Bakugo was leaning forward, Shouto's eyes had sharpened, and even Ashido looked interested.
"This year, you will be divided into groups of five and sent to one of eight locations across Japan. At each location, you will meet five students from another hero school and work together on a joint project over the course of the week."
"What kind of project?" Momo asked.
"Ah, that would be telling!" Nezu's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Let's just say each group will face unique challenges designed to test not only your individual abilities, but your capacity to work with unfamiliar teammates under pressure."
The weight of another stressful challenge settled on Izuku's already heavy shoulders. After the morning's failures with Neito and the lunch intervention, this felt like another mountain to climb.
Tokoyami raised his hand. "What about our ongoing work studies?"
"Already arranged!" Nezu said cheerfully. "For example, Tokoyami-kun, you'll be assigned to the group stationed in Fukuoka, allowing you to work with Hawks in the evenings. Similar accommodations have been made for all students with active mentorships."
"The exercises will run during normal school hours- 8 AM to 4 PM- giving you time for either rest or patrol work with your mentoring heroes in the evenings."
Tsu raised her hand. "What about therapy appointments?"
"Video call sessions will be available for anyone with ongoing therapy. If that arrangement won't work for you, please see me this week so we can find an alternative solution."
Izuku felt a mix of dread and exhaustion. On one hand, working with students from other schools could be a learning opportunity. On the other hand, given how his day was going...
"Group assignments will be posted tomorrow morning," Nezu concluded. "I suggest you all prepare for an educational experience. Class dismissed!"
As they filed out of the classroom, the chatter was immediate and excited.
"I wonder which schools we'll be working with," Midoriya heard Uraraka saying to Kirishima.
"Hopefully somewhere with strong training facilities," Shouto added.
"As long as it's not full of extras trying to show off," Bakugo grumbled, but Izuku could see the competitive gleam in his eyes.
Izuku found himself walking next to Tokoyami and Akari, who were speculating about what kind of challenges they might face.
"Joint exercises often focus on rescue scenarios or collaborative combat," Tokoyami mused. "Though with Nezu's involvement, we should expect the unexpected."
"At least you'll be working with your sister," Izuku pointed out.
"Actually," Akari said slowly, "I don't think that's guaranteed. Tea-chan texted me and said something about me maybe staying back.”
That... didn’t make sense. “Staying back?” He asked- Nezu had clearly said there had been accommodations for Tokoyami so why would? But they had zipped on ahead.
Izuku glanced around at his classmates- his friends- and wondered if this exercise would bring them closer together or scatter them further apart.
Either way, it sounded like next week was going to be interesting.
As they walked back toward the dorms, Izuku caught sight of a familiar blonde head of hair ahead of them. Neito was walking with Kendo and Tetsutetsu, gesticulating about something with his usual dramatic flair.
Their eyes met for a split second across the courtyard. Neito's expression didn't soften, but he didn't immediately look away either. For just a moment, there was something almost... curious in his gaze.
Then Tetsutetsu said something that made him laugh, and the moment was gone.
Maybe, Izuku thought as he watched his maybe-friend walk away. If he still thinks I’m worth being a friend... Maybe this exercise will give us a chance to rebuild what I broke. Or maybe it'll just make things more complicated.
With his luck, probably the latter.
Izuku found himself wandering the dorms aimlessly. He'd tried to focus on homework, but his mind kept drifting to Neito's cold expression, to Kendo's gentle but firm words, to the growing distance he felt from everyone, and now to this new challenge Nezu had sprung on them.
Maybe he should just accept it. Maybe some bridges, once burned, couldn't be rebuilt.
"Zumies!” Akari zipped back over. “Sorry to leave you earlier but your soul looks all broken and jagged! I set Nii-chan on tea!"
Izuku nearly jumped out of his skin. Akari had appeared beside him in the common room, seemingly out of nowhere, her mismatched eyes wide with alarm as she studied him.
"Akari-chan," he started, then stopped. How could he explain without explaining?
"Like when something really, really bad happened and it made cracks everywhere!" she continued, her voice taking on that direct, worried tone that meant she was seeing something the rest of them couldn't. "Fumi-nii! Fumi-nii, come quick with the tea! Zumies is all fractured!"
Tokoyami emerged from the kitchen, a cup of tea in each hand. "What seems to be the matter, Akari-chan?" he asked, though his dark eyes immediately fixed on Izuku with concern.
"Look at his soul!" Akari pointed dramatically. "It's got cracks running everywhere like a broken window! We gotta fix it right now!"
Izuku's eyes darted between the two, his brain slowly processing. "Wait- you're not attached?!"
Akari's alarm shifted to pride for just a moment. "Yeah! Didn’t you know? You're the one who noticed I was me first, Zumies! I don't have to be connected to Fumi-nii all the time anymore!" Then her expression immediately snapped back to worry. "But that's not important right now! Your soul is hurt!"
Despite everything, Izuku felt his lips twitch upward. "That's amazing- Wait, you can actually see-"
"Sit," Akari commanded, pointing at the couch with the authority of someone who knew exactly what she was looking at. "Sit sit sit! We're gonna fix the cracks!"
Something in her tone brooked no argument. Izuku sat.
"You're avoiding the real problem, Zumies. I can see it in the jagged bits." She tilted her head, studying him like he was a puzzle. "The cracks are all fear-shaped and guilt-shaped and lonely-shaped."
Tokoyami settled into the armchair across from them, handing Izuku a cup of tea. "Before you begin whatever self-recrimination you've prepared, we owe you an apology."
"What?" Izuku blinked. "No, you don't-"
"We became so focused on our own growth that we neglected to check on yours," Tokoyami continued, his black eyes serious. "My work study with Hawks, Akari's therapy sessions, learning what it meant that she truly is her own person- I became wrapped up in our developments."
"And I was learning it's okay to just exist as me!" Akari added earnestly. "But I only threw you one roll last week, and it was just 'cause you told me about your new spark! I wasn't paying attention to your soul getting all cracked up!"
Izuku stared at them both, feeling something tight in his chest begin to loosen. "You guys... you don't understand. I messed up. Really badly. With people I care about."
"Did you mean to hurt them?" Akari asked, her voice taking on that simple directness that cut straight to the heart of things.
"No! Never, I just closed myself off for weeks and-"
"Then the cracks can be fixed," she said with such certainty that Izuku almost believed her. "Just like how we're fixing our mistakes! Souls want to be whole, they just need help sometimes. The duck lady helped me understand! You have to want to be happy!"
"Indeed. Some wounds require time to heal, but that doesn't mean they're fatal," Tokoyami agreed.
Akari suddenly reached out and linked her arms through both of theirs. "You're our Zumies now and forever! Even when your soul gets cracked, we'll help put it back together!"
For the first time in days, Izuku felt like he could breathe properly. "Thank you," he whispered.
He took a deep breath. "You told me what was going on in your world... for mine- it started when I met and saved a young girl named Eri."
"So as you can see," Izuku said slowly after explaining everything he could about the raid and its aftermath, "Things have been... overwhelming lately. More than usual."
He took a steadying breath. "And I know there are going to be times when I can't talk about it. When I literally can't explain what's wrong or why I'm upset or distant. And it will likely be like that for you, too."
Tokoyami nodded with understanding. "Operational security. Some information is too dangerous to share."
"Exactly. But I don't want to shut you guys out like I have been doing." Izuku took a shaky breath. "I want to be better about reaching out when things get bad, even if I can't explain why they're bad."
"Okay," Akari said immediately. "How can I help? I can see when souls get cracked, so maybe I can tell you before it gets too bad?"
"I... I don't know. Maybe. Or like... knowing that 'I can't talk about it' is a valid answer if you do see those cracks? And just being there without pushing?"
"Done," Tokoyami said firmly. "And you understand that applies from our side as well. Perhaps when words fail entirely we can communicate another way."
A mischievous glint entered Akari's eye. "Like now! Words are hard when souls are hurting, you know what's easy? Hugs!"
She wrapped the two of them tightly together with her shadow, binding them three times over.
"The darkness becomes easier to bear when shared, even in silence," Tokoyami intoned solemnly. "This formalizes what should have always been understood between friends."
"Shh," Akari added sagely. "Hugs fix cracks. That's science."
Izuku couldn't help but laugh.
They stayed like that for a good twenty minutes until Akari suddenly untwisted herself.
"Oh!" Akari straightened, her eyes bright with excitement. "Wait- speaking of people whose souls need fixing- Eri! Zumies, she must be the one Tea-chan told me about! The other kid who lives on campus?"
Izuku's protective instincts immediately kicked in. "Akari-chan..."
"Can I meet her? Please?" She was practically vibrating with enthusiasm. "I have a really good feeling about this! Like, soul-deep good feeling!"
"She's been through a lot," Izuku said carefully. "More than most people could imagine. She's doing better now, but she still gets nervous around new people."
"I'll be good," Akari promised earnestly. "I won't push, I won't ask about her past, I'll let her set the pace entirely. I just... I can see when souls need friends, and I think hers might need a friend like me."
Izuku studied her face, seeing nothing but genuine warmth and supernatural insight. And Eri had been asking about meeting more of his friends...
"Okay," he decided. "You've both been through things that left marks. Maybe you'll understand each other."
"I will pass on the meeting," Tokoyami said suddenly, giving Akari a meaningful look. "This is a place for you to grow where I cannot follow."
"What?" Akari asked, eyes wide.
"You will be fine, dear sister," Tokoyami patted the top of Akari's shadow-head with affection. "It is time for you to spread your wings."
Akari nodded, looking uncertain but determined. Something seemed to click within her, and Izuku wondered if it had to do with their strange bond.
"When?" Akari asked suddenly.
"How about now? I haven't visited her in a while anyway."
"Yes! This is going to be perfect! Should we bring anything? Does she like books? Art supplies? Snacks?"
Izuku smiled at her enthusiasm. "Just bring yourself. That'll be enough."
Izuku found himself more nervous than he'd expected as he and Akari walked toward the faculty dorms. What if Eri didn’t like Akari? Or Akari felt weird around a younger child? Or-
"You're overthinking again," Akari observed. "I can practically hear the gears turning."
"I just want this to go well," Izuku admitted.
"It will!” She said before zeroing in on a butterfly. “Ooh can I catch that butterfly for her?!” Izuku grabbed her by the hand and shook his head. “Come on, Eri’s waiting!”
They reached Aizawa's door, and Izuku knocked softly. "Aizawa-sensei? It's Midoriya. I brought someone to meet Eri, if that's okay."
The door opened to reveal their homeroom teacher, looking as tired as always but with softer eyes than usual. "She’s been missing you Midoriya. Ah and Akari- Nezu let me know you’d be stopping by for a visit."
"Tea-chan!" Akari cheered.
They found Eri in the living room, carefully coloring in a book while sitting cross-legged on the floor. She looked up when they entered, immediately recognizing Izuku with a small smile.
"Eri-chan," Izuku said gently, crouching down to her level. "This is my friend Akari. She's been really looking forward to meeting you."
Akari crouched down as well, but kept her distance, letting Eri look her over. "Hi, Eri-chan. Wow, that's a beautiful drawing. Are those cherry blossoms?"
Eri nodded shyly, glancing between Akari and her coloring book. "They're... they're pink. Like spring."
"They are! I like pink but purple is my favorite! And Orange! Oh wait look-” She dug around in her shadow for a moment before coming out with a phone. The casing on the phone was displaying the Lesbian Pride flag and Izuku almost choked. “Ice-nii said it meant something I didn’t really understand, but like it’s purple and orange!. And look there’s white for you too! And a cat! For Zumies!”
She pointed to the cat which now also had a duck almost on top of it’s head. “Oh yeah! And a duck! Zumies here!” She thrust a bright yellow card into his hands. “Duck-safe bread! If we feed them again!” `
Izuku was lost in the ramble, but absently tucked the recipe card away when-
"Do you... do you want to color too?" Eri asked quietly.
"I would love that," Akari said with cheer. “Do you have anything with ducks and cats and unicorns? I’m the duck, get it? ‘Cuz I have a beak!”
Izuku watched as Eri carefully selected a second coloring book from her stack and offered it to Akari, along with a few crayons. Soon they were coloring side by side.
"Your hair is really pretty," Akari said eventually, stealing glances at Eri’s silky white locks.
“Is it?” Eri asked, going cross-eyed trying to look at it.
“Yup! It’s white and mine is purple so now we’re just missing the orange!”
Eri smiled mischievously and started reaching for a small pot of orange paint- clearly left there from fingerpainting earlier.
Izuku realized the plan just in time to dodge, but Akari had streaks of orange suddenly down her shadow.
Rather than be mad Akari squealed with happiness. “But the orange and purple are on opposite sides of the white so-” She grinned mischievously before spiraling around Eri, smearing the paint everywhere. “Now we’re perfect!”
The smile that spread across Eri's face was radiant.
As they walked back to the dorms two hours and a bath later, Akari was unusually quiet.
"Thank you," she said finally. "I had fun... Like... Like it was okay to be a kid.”
She looked Izuku in the eyes. “It’s not official yet but...”
The silence stretched for a beat.
“Tea-chan said that maybe it’s best if I leave Heroics for now... and go to school with Eri-chan.”
Izuku noticed a splotch of paint on her head, missed from the bath time and wiped it away with a tissue he carried just in case for Yagi-san. Then he ruffled her shadow-feathers.
“I think that might be a great idea- and when you grow up you can truly tell the world I am here.”
She cackled, beak clacking. “You won’t have to wait for me Zumies- I will always be here!”
Later that evening, Izuku found himself standing outside Toru's dorm room, heart hammering. If he was going to rebuild his friendships- his relationship- he needed to start with honesty.
He knocked softly. "Toru? It's me."
"It's open," came her voice from inside.
He entered to find her sitting at her desk, apparently working on homework, though she turned to face him immediately. Even invisible, he could read the tension in her posture.
"Hey," he said awkwardly.
"Hey yourself." Her tone was neutral, but not cold. That was something, at least.
"I owe you an explanation. And an apology."
"Sit," she said, patting her bed. "And yeah, you do."
"The thing is... I should have been able to explain weeks ago, but I didn't know how. I was involved in something really dangerous and overwhelming, and instead of trusting you to understand that I was scared and in over my head, I just... shut down. I avoided everyone because I didn't know how to talk about how terrified I was."
"I figured," Toru said simply.
Izuku blinked. "You... figured?"
"Izuku, I've been watching you for months now. I know you. You take too much blame on yourself and it makes you indecisive. When something big happens, you freeze up trying to figure out the 'perfect' way to handle it instead of just talking to people."
"I do that?"
She looked Izuku dead in the eyes. He could tell by how a small braid in her hair moved. “You were convinced that every scratch at the USJ was your fault when you were the one seriously injured. You made Todoroki’s whole thing your responsibility and almost ripped your arms apart getting through to-” she cast a glance into the other room where Shouto was eating a bowl of cereal. “Them. And you started trying to get Tokoyami back when your arm had just been regrown.”
Izuku winced. "Oh."
"You get stuck in your own head, thinking you're protecting people by handling everything alone," Toru said, and he could hear the fond exasperation in her voice. "You big goof. You just had to tell me you were dealing with something overwhelming and weren't sure how to talk about it yet. I would have understood that."
"I should have trusted you." Izuku said quietly. "Instead of just... disappearing and hoping you wouldn't notice."
"Yeah, you should have." She reached out and took his hand- he could feel her warm fingers intertwining with his. "Look, I'm not going to pretend it didn't hurt. It did. I even made an effort to reach out to you with the Manicures and you just sort of went through the motions.”
She sighed, and he could picture her fond, exasperated smile. "You're still my loveable nerd, even if you're an idiot sometimes."
"I'm really sorry," Izuku said, squeezing her hand. "I promise I'll be better about communication, even when I can't explain everything."
"Good. Because next time you go radio silent on me, I'm staging an intervention. I'll get Uraraka and Shoto involved. Worse, I’ll rope in Sensei."
Izuku shuddered. "Please no."
"Then just... trust me to understand next time, okay? Even if you can't explain. I'm not going anywhere, Izuku. You don't have to protect me from your hero life by shutting me out of it. I know our hero lives are hectic- I did try to ask you out three times before villains didn’t ruin the moment!"
He laughed. “I got it- we’re all going to be heroes and I should trust you all to have my back.”
“I told you once you’re not a fashion disaster," she said warmly. "Now, I’m going to call you out where it’s real- you're an emotional disaster. But it’s okay we’re all learning. Besides- ” She got a mischievous grin, “Now you owe me a mistake!”
Izuku laughed, feeling lighter. “How about this?” He asked with a smile. “I’ll owe you two!”
Omake:
Kendo’s Dilemma
Itsuka Kendo had always thought she understood Neito Monoma.
The theatrical declarations, the constant needling of Class A, the way he turned every interaction into a performance- it was exhausting to manage as class president, but she'd assumed it was just his personality. Dramatic, competitive, maybe a little insecure underneath all the bravado.
She'd been wrong.
It wasn't until she watched him change that she realized what she'd been seeing all along wasn't Neito's personality- it was his armor.
The shift had been gradual at first. Fewer dramatic proclamations in the hallways. Less theatrical posturing during joint training exercises. Instead of his usual grandiose speeches about Class B's superiority, he'd started offering genuine encouragement to his classmates when he thought no one was looking.
"You've got this, Tetsutetsu," she'd heard him say quietly after a particularly difficult sparring session. No cameras, no audience, just honest support.
When Shiozaki struggled with a rescue scenario, instead of his usual competitive commentary, he'd simply said, "Your quirk creates more opportunities than anyone else's. Trust your instincts."
And during their ethics discussions, when Neito spoke up, his insights were thoughtful and sincere rather than designed to provoke or impress.
Kendo had initially been relieved. Finally, she'd thought, he's maturing. Growing out of that exhausting rivalry phase.
But then she'd noticed how Midoriya watched him during those moments- not with the wary attention most people paid to Neito's antics, but with something that looked like recognition. Like he was seeing something the rest of them had missed.
It should have been her wake-up call. If Midoriya Izuku, who was in an entirely different class, could see past the performance to whatever was underneath, what did that say about her as a friend? As a classmate? As someone who was supposed to know him?
Then one morning everything changed, Neito came down to the common room and the armor was back up- but wrong somehow. He sat at their usual table, ate his breakfast with mechanical precision, and when Tetsutetsu tried to engage him in their usual banter about Class A, Neito just... smiled. Politely. Distantly.
No spark. No genuine warmth that had been emerging. No defensive theatrics either.
Just nothing.
"You okay, man?" Tetsutetsu had asked, clearly confused by the lack of response.
"Of course," Neito had replied, voice perfectly pleasant and completely hollow. "Why wouldn't I be?"
That evening, Kendo knocked on his door.
The conversation that followed was one she would never share with anyone. Not with the other class presidents during their informal meetings, not with Vlad-sensei when he asked if there were any concerns about class dynamics, not even with her closest friends.
Neito's privacy was his own, and she valued it too much to betray his trust.
But it weighed on her.
The careful way he'd deflected her initial questions. How he'd insisted everything was fine with that same hollow pleasantness. The moment when she'd pushed just a little too hard and seen something raw and wounded flash across his face before the mask slammed back into place.
"I'm not performing anymore," he'd said quietly, staring at his hands. "Isn't that what everyone wanted? For me to stop being so dramatic?"
"Neito-"
"I'm being perfectly reasonable. Perfectly normal. I don't understand why you're concerned."
But that was exactly the problem. The Neito she'd come to know—the real one who'd been emerging from behind all that theatrical armor—wasn't perfectly reasonable. He was passionate and caring and sometimes still a little dramatic because that was who he was underneath everything.
This hollow politeness wasn't growth. It was something else entirely.
"What happened?" she'd asked gently.
His laugh had been bitter. "Nothing I didn't already know. I just... forgot for a while. But it's fine. I remember now."
She'd tried to push, to understand what had triggered this regression, but he'd shut down completely. All she'd managed to learn was that it involved his spark friends somehow—that whatever had happened had left him feeling excluded and worthless all over again.
The weeks that followed were careful ones. Kendo found herself watching Neito with new eyes, trying to distinguish between his genuine good days and the days when he was just going through the motions. She learned to recognize when his smiles reached his eyes versus when they were just muscle memory.
She coordinated with their classmates without revealing details- gentle suggestions to include Neito in group activities, to give him openings to talk if he wanted to, to not take his hollow politeness at face value.
It was delicate work, the kind that required patience and the understanding that sometimes helping someone meant accepting that you couldn't fix everything for them. That sometimes people had to find their own way back to themselves.
So when she saw Midoriya approach Neito in the cafeteria that day, saw the way Neito's carefully maintained composure flickered for just a moment- not with anger, but with something that looked almost like hope before fear crushed it down- she knew she had to intervene.
Not because Midoriya was wrong to try. She'd come to respect Class A's unofficial leader greatly over the past months, both for his fairness during joint exercises and his genuine care for everyone around him. If anyone could help Neito find his way back, it might be him.
But because Neito wasn't ready. Because whatever had happened between them was still too raw, too tied up in all the old wounds that had never properly healed.
"I'm sorry," she told Midoriya, and meant it. "But I have to ask you not to follow him."
She saw the hurt in his eyes, the confusion and guilt. Part of her wanted to explain, to tell him that this wasn't about him being Class A, that Neito was dealing with abandonment issues that went far deeper than school rivalry.
But that wasn't her story to tell.
"I know. And maybe... maybe eventually. But not right now. He needs space, Midoriya. Please."
Class president to class president. One leader asking another to respect a decision that hurt them both, because sometimes being a leader meant making choices that felt wrong but were necessary.
As she watched Midoriya walk away, shoulders slumped with defeat, Kendo felt the weight of her position acutely. This was what leadership meant- not just organizing study groups and mediating disputes, but protecting her classmates when they couldn't protect themselves. Standing guard over someone's healing process even when they couldn't explain why it was necessary.
She'd failed to see Neito's armor for what it was the first time. She wouldn't fail to protect him while he tried to figure out how to live without it.
Later that evening, she found Neito in the common room, staring blankly at a textbook he wasn't really reading.
"You okay?" she asked quietly, settling into the chair beside him.
He glanced up, and for just a moment, she saw something real in his eyes- gratitude mixed with exhaustion- before the careful mask settled back into place.
"I'm fine, Kendo. Just studying."
She nodded, not pushing. They both knew he wasn't fine. But they also both knew that sometimes the best thing you could do for someone was simply be there, ready for when they were ready.
"Let me know if you need anything," she said.
"I will."
He probably wouldn't. Not yet. But the offer was there, steady and patient and unconditional.
And maybe, eventually, that would be enough to help him find his way back to himself. Back to the person who'd been brave enough to let his armor down once before.
She just had to trust that he was strong enough to do it again.
Notes:
Poor Neito :( Poor Izuku :(
Sometimes it takes more than a "sorry" to patch the cracks.
Chapter 116: Posted Groups! The Sparks Stage An Intervention!
Summary:
Friendship to the rescue!
OR
That One Where Neito Lashes Out.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Class," Aizawa said, looking even more tired than usual as he shuffled into the classroom with a stack of papers. "I'm sure you're all wondering about your group assignments for next week's joint exercise."
Izuku's stomach immediately knotted. Around him, his classmates perked up with interest and nervous energy.
"The groups have been carefully constructed based on compatibility assessments, skill complementarity, and..." Aizawa's eyes swept the room, "growth opportunities. You'll be working with students from Class 1-B."
“These schedules have your name up top, make sure you don’t grab the wrong one.” Sensei pulled a stack of papers out from his scarf.
The ruffling of pages filled the room as each person grabbed their paper. “All right!” Ashido cried out. “Denki, we’re in a group together!”
Across the room he heard Kirishima cry out in disappointment- “Bakubro we’re in different groups!”
Before too long a pile of papers were shoved in his face by Kaminari, who was busy making rapid-fire plans to meet up with Ashido after school to co-ordinate packing strategies?
His classmates were weird.
He thumbed through the thin stack before he caught sight of his name there on the top.
Midoriya Izuku.
He snatched it without looking and handed the stack back before turning to it with trepidation.
Midoriya Izuku- obviously
Shouto Todoroki- She’ll be a good partner- I hope she’s doing okay
Bakugo Katsuki- . Bakugo hadn't been officially grouped with him since the Battle Trials. Not since the teachers separated their desks- not since before the USJ.
But we’ve been doing better... sort of? Maybe? And we’ll have to work together sometimes when we’re pro’s... maybe this is to test the waters?
He did his breathing exercises to calm down.
Then his stomach dropped as he looked at the next name.
Neito Monoma. Neito was actively avoiding him and now the teachers were forcing them together.
He had promised Kendo he’d given Neito space and now they were expected to be around each other all day every day for a week?
He didn’t think his heart could get any lower.
The final name on the list put a strike through that.
Kendo Itsuka. Sure they normally got along as class reps but..
Everything was just so awkward now.
And it’s like the teachers decided to put all the awkward in a barrel and shake to see what comes out.
He wasn’t sure he could survive the week.
"Groups will meet briefly after lunch today for initial introductions," Aizawa continued, but his voice sounded distant. "Dismissed."
Scratch that- he wasn’t sure he’d survive the day.
Izuku stared at his notebook, Yamada-sensei’s enthusiastic lecture about narrative structure washing over him like white noise. His pen moved automatically, taking notes he wasn't processing.
Bakugo. They put me with Bakugo... They think we're ready. But what if we're not?
"Midoriya!" Present Mic's voice cut through his spiral. "Can you tell us what narrative device we just discussed?"
Izuku blinked, realizing the entire class was staring at him. "I... um..."
"Foreshadowing," Tokoyami murmured quietly from beside him.
"Foreshadowing," Izuku repeated, his face burning.
Yamada-sensei studied him for a moment, then continued the lesson without comment.
They faded over to Spoken English with the chiming of the bell.
"Pair work today, listeners!" Yamada-sensei announced. "Practice your conversation skills!"
Izuku found himself paired with Sato, who immediately launched into enthusiastic English about his weekend baking plans. Izuku nodded and responded appropriately, but his mind was elsewhere.
Neito won't even look at me. He ducked into a safe space just to avoid talking to me. And now we're supposed to work together for a week?
"Midoriya-kun?" Sato switched to Japanese, concern creeping into his voice. "You seem distracted."
"Sorry," Izuku mumbled, forcing himself to focus. "Let's try again."
But even as he practiced English phrases about teamwork and cooperation, all he could think about was how hollow the words felt.
All too soon Yamada-sensei left the room and it was suddenly even worse.
No distractions, no teacher demanding his attention. Just Izuku alone with his thoughts, supposedly studying... but in reality just staring at the same page for twenty minutes.
Kendo told me to stay away from Neito. She was protecting him. From me. And now I'm going to be in a group with both of them.
He pulled out his phone, thumb hovering over Tokoyami's contact. Maybe he could ask for advice, or just... talk to someone who might understand.
But then he remembered Akari's words about his soul being cracked, and shame washed over him. He was supposed to be getting better at reaching out, not spiraling alone.
What if they see how messed up I am? What if Bakugo realizes I'm not the rival he thinks I am, just a kid who can't handle the pressure?
His phone buzzed. A text from his mom asking how his day was going. He stared at it for a long moment, then typed back: "Fine. Busy with school stuff."
Another lie. Another person he was keeping at arm's length.
Maybe I should just accept that I'm not cut out for this. Maybe everyone would be better off if I just...
"Midoriya?"
He looked up to find Iida standing beside his table, concern evident in his expression.
"You've been staring at that same page for quite some time. Are you feeling well?"
Izuku forced a smile. "Just thinking about the group assignments."
"Ah yes, quite exciting! Though I must admit, I'm curious about the strategic reasoning behind the pairings." Iida adjusted his glasses.
"I'm sure it will be a valuable learning experience," Izuku said, the words tasting like cardboard.
Iida studied him for another moment, clearly wanting to say more, but the bell rang before he could.
Izuku's steps grew slower as he approached the cafeteria. Lunch meant sitting with his friends, pretending everything was fine while his stomach churned with anxiety about the afternoon meeting.
He could see Kirishima and Uraraka already at their usual table, waving him over. Shinso was there too, picking at his food with the same lack of appetite Izuku felt.
As he got his tray, hands slightly shaking, Izuku caught sight of the Class 1-B table. Kendo was talking earnestly with her classmates, probably about the group assignments. Neito was nowhere to be seen.
He's probably dreading this as much as I am.
"Yo, Midoriya!" Kirishima called out as Izuku approached. "Crazy group assignments, huh? You got quite the squad there."
Before Izuku could respond, he felt firm hands on his shoulders.
"Actually," Uraraka said with false brightness, "we were thinking of eating outside today. Beautiful weather and all."
Izuku looked between his friends, noting the meaningful looks they were exchanging. "Outside?"
"Yeah bro," Kirishima said, already standing. "Come on, let's go find some fresh air."
As they steered him toward the exit, Izuku caught sight of Tokoyami following at a distance, his expression unreadable.
Oh. They planned this.
Izuku’s eyes darted between is four closest friends. What did they want?
Are they going to tell me they don’t like me anymore? That I’m a failure and-
"Tokoyami told us you were feeling overwhelmed," Kirishima started without preamble, "and well- sorry bro, I didn't even realize how quiet you'd gotten."
Izuku's mind screeched to a halt, and without thinking he uttered the words he was so used to. "I'm fine-"
"No, you're not," Shinso interrupted, his voice unusually gentle. "And neither were we, for a while. But we talked about it. With each other, with our mentors. You've been... present but not really here."
"The raid was heavy for all of us," Uraraka added softly. "But you've been carrying it alone, haven't you?"
Izuku felt his throat tighten. "I didn't want to burden anyone-"
"Burden us?" Kirishima's voice cracked slightly. "Dude, we were there. We saw what you saw. We felt what you felt. How could talking about it with us be a burden?"
"Because you all seem like you're handling it better," Izuku whispered. "You're all moving forward and I'm just... stuck."
The three exchanged looks. Shinso spoke first. "I’m having nightmares. About the raid- about that villain’s quirk getting ready to stab into Sensei- about what if I listened to Nighteye or worse what if I lost my grip on my spark. Dude, your text... it came seconds before the attack. If it hadn’t come I might not have made the right decision... I don’t know, I don’t know, I don’t know."
Shinso was shaking. “Yeah that all happened during the raid- but the build up wasn’t the best either.”
Izuku instinctively wrapped Shinso in a hug, which was returned with small shakes and barely audible sobs.
The rest of the group quickly joined in. Izuku felt something was missing, but he couldn’t quite pinpoint what.
"I threw up after every patrol with Gunhead for a month," Ochako admitted while they hugged.
"I punched a hole in my wall," Kirishima said quietly. "Bakubro was so mad."
Izuku stared at them, realizing how isolated he'd made himself. "You all talked about it?"
"With each other, yeah. And with people who could help us process it," Shinso nodded. "That's what you do when something that big happens. You don't just... pretend it didn't affect you."
"We thought you were doing the same," Ochako said. "Until Tokoyami mentioned how fractured you've been feeling."
Izuku glanced at Tokoyami, who nodded solemnly. "Where's Akari?" he asked, suddenly realizing what was missing.
"Having lunch with Eri and Aizawa-sensei," Tokoyami replied. "She is exploring her newfound freedom- of being a child."
The weight of that settled over the group.
"So," Kirishima said, settling cross-legged on the grass. "What's really going on in that head of yours?"
Izuku looked down at his hands, still trembling slightly from the group hug. The words felt stuck in his throat, heavy and sharp-edged.
"I..." he started, then stopped. Tried again. "I keep thinking about what Sir Nighteye said to me. About how I was going to fail everyone. How I'd mess everything up."
The silence that followed felt fragile, like glass about to shatter.
"And I couldn't tell Tokoyami or Neito what was happening. For weeks, I just had to... carry it all alone. The fear, the pressure, knowing people might die if I screwed up." His voice got smaller. "I felt like I was drowning and I couldn't even explain why."
"Hey," Shinso said, frowning. “You could have come to us- we were all part of the raid."
Izuku blinked, looking between Shinso, Ochako, and Kirishima. "I... what?"
"Dude," Kirishima said gently, "we were literally in the same briefings. We knew about Overhaul, about the danger. You could have talked to us about being scared."
"But..." Izuku's mouth opened and closed as the realization hit him like a physical blow. "Wait... We were talking weren’t we?"
"Not really..." Ochako finished. "You came to extra training sessions but you didn’t really talk much outside of plans. I thought you were just busy with your crush~"
Izuku stared at them, feeling something crumble inside his chest. "Oh god. I...wait- Crush?."
Ochako giggled. “Toru! Don’t think I didn’t notice you wearing matching nail polish a few weeks back!”
Izuku felt a blush hit him so hard he was sure he resembled a strawberry. “Girlfriend," he muttered.
"Cool bro!," Kirishima exclaimed. “Maybe we can go on a double date sometime? Oh and there’s your proof you’ve been out of touch with us for a bit!” He chuckled at his own joke before getting serious. “Bro don’t beat yourself up about this. You were overwhelmed and scared. People don't always think clearly when they're drowning."
"But I made it so much harder than it needed to be," Izuku immediately felt the blush leave him as the shame returned. "All those weeks of feeling like I couldn't trust any of you, and you were right there. You would have understood."
"We still understand," Ochako said firmly. "That's why we're here."
Tokoyami nodded slowly. "Sometimes when we're overwhelmed, we forget we have resources. It's a common response to trauma."
"And hey," Shinso added with a wry smile, "at least now you know. Next time something like this happens, you'll remember you don't have to carry it alone."
“But what if I can’t tell any of you-”
And then he stopped. Blinked.
He'd been keeping the secret of One For All for months. Successfully. Without it destroying his friendships or making him feel like he was drowning.
Izuku took a shaky breath, processing this revelation alongside everything else. "I... yeah. I do know how to keep secrets when I need to. But I also know now that I don't always need to keep them from everyone."
He thought of how he had been able to read in Sensei, and then his mentors at work studies, into the secret.
He looked up at his friends with something like wonder. "I've been doing both this whole time with... other things. I just got so scared about the raid that I forgot how to balance it."
Maybe... Maybe it’ll be okay to tell my friends too? I’ll have to ask Yagi-san.
"There you go," Shinso said. "You're learning."
"I still messed up with Neito though," Izuku said. "He wasn't part of the raid. I really did shut him out for no good reason."
"Yeah, you did," Shinso agreed bluntly, earning sharp looks from the others. "What? He's right. But we did too. I’ll admit for me it’s just that we never really talked much to begin with, but still.”
"I don't know how to fix things with him," Izuku admitted. "He's on my team for this joint exercise, and he won't even be in the same room as me."
"That might actually be good," Ochako said thoughtfully. "Forced proximity. You'll have to work together, which means you'll have to talk."
"Or it'll be a complete disaster," Izuku muttered, but his voice had less despair in it now.
"Maybe," Kirishima shrugged. "But you won't know until you try. And we'll be here afterward, either way. Besides" Kirishima looked sheepish. “I have to apologize to him too. He wanted to hang with all of us and we all shut him out.”
The bell rang in the distance, signaling the end of lunch. Izuku felt his stomach clench again, but it was manageable now rather than overwhelming.
"The group meeting," he said.
"You've got this," Shinso said, standing and offering Izuku a hand up. "And if you don't, well... we'll help you pick up the pieces."
Izuku stood outside Conference Room D, staring at the door like it might bite him. Through the small window, he could see Shouto and Bakugo already inside, sitting at opposite ends of the room with their usual careful distance. Kendo was there too, organizing what looked like notebooks and files with typical class president efficiency.
No sign of Neito yet.
Maybe he won't show up, Izuku thought, then immediately felt guilty for hoping his friend would skip a mandatory meeting.
"Midoriya." Aizawa's voice made him jump. "Standing in hallways won't solve your problems. Go in."
"Yes, Sensei," Izuku mumbled, pushing open the door.
The conversation stopped the moment he entered. Bakugo glanced up from whatever he'd been scribbling, Shouto nodded politely, and Kendo offered a small, professionally neutral smile.
"Midoriya-kun," she said. "We were just discussing potential strategies for-"
The door opened again, and Neito walked in. His eyes swept the room, landing on Izuku for exactly half a second before moving away as if he weren't there at all.
"Monoma-kun," Kendo said gently. "Perfect timing. We were about to start."
Neito took the seat furthest from Izuku without acknowledgment, pulling out his own notebook with sharp, precise movements that somehow managed to convey irritation.
The silence stretched until Shouto, bless them, cleared their throat. "Should we begin with introductions? I know we all know each other, but perhaps we could share our quirks and strengths for strategic planning?"
Neito scoffed. "What 'strategic planning' can we even do- we don't have our assignment yet. Just a group. I'll make it easy- I'm Monoma Neito and I can copy quirks and sparks. That's Itsuka Kendo- quirk Battle Fist. She can make her fists larger. "
He sneered at the 1-A group. "On your side you have explody-boy who explodes, The Ice Queen who also sometimes explodes, and Mr. Perfect who can probably do anything you could dream of."
He scoffed again. "This is pointless- we're all introduced now which was the goal of this little chit-chat. I'm gone."
And Neito was out the door before anyone else had the chance to speak.
The silence that followed Neito's exit was deafening. Izuku stared at the closed door, his chest tight with a mixture of hurt and frustration.
"Well," Bakugo said finally, his voice surprisingly calm. "That went about as well as expected."
"He's hurt," Kendo said quietly, her professional mask slipping for just a moment. "He doesn't usually... I mean, the nicknames were mean, but walking out entirely?" She shook her head. "That's not like him."
"It's my fault," Izuku said, his voice barely above a whisper.
"No," Shouto said firmly. "It's not entirely your fault. He's choosing to handle this poorly."
Bakugo snorted. "Copy-cat's being a fucking brat, but he's not wrong about one thing- we can't plan strategy without knowing what shit we're supposed to do." He leaned back in his chair, studying Izuku with sharp eyes. "But we can figure out how to work together without killing each other."
"Can we?" Izuku asked, looking between Bakugo and the door Neito had just stormed through.
"Depends," Bakugo said bluntly. "You gonna keep being a moping fucking loser, or are you gonna focus on the mission?"
Kendo winced slightly. "Bakugo-kun, maybe we could be a little more-"
"No." Bakugo cut her off. "Look, I don't know what the fuck happened between you two, and I don't care. But if Midoriya’s gonna spiral every time copy-cat throws a tantrum, we're screwed before we even start."
Izuku felt heat rise in his cheeks. "I'm not spiraling-"
"You seem to be blaming yourself," Shouto observed. "Your shoulders are hunched, you're not making eye contact, and you took immediate blame for someone else's action."
"I..." Izuku straightened slightly, surprised by the accurate assessment.
"They're right," Kendo said gently. "Neito is... processing things in his own way. But we still have a job to do." She looked directly at Izuku. "And honestly? Working together successfully might be the best way to show him that he can trust you again."
Bakugo nodded approvingly. "Finally, someone with a modicum of fucking sense." He pulled out his phone and started typing rapidly. "I'm texting the brat. Telling him when and where we're meeting tomorrow to actually plan once we get our assignment."
"Will he come?" Izuku asked.
"He better," Bakugo said grimly. "Because if he thinks he can tank my grade just to spite you, I’ll show him just how explody I can get- right up his ass."
Shouto tilted their head thoughtfully. "Perhaps we should consider backup strategies. Plans that can work whether he participates fully or not."
"Smart," Kendo agreed. "And maybe... maybe if we show him we're taking this seriously, that we want him involved..." She trailed off, but the implication was clear.
Izuku took a shaky breath. His friends' intervention had helped, but this was going to be harder than he'd thought. Still, they were right- the best apology might be proving he could be a good teammate.
"Okay," he said, his voice stronger than before. "Let's figure out how to make this work."
Omake:
Neito’s Tears!
Aizawa glanced at his watch as he settled against the wall outside the Conference Wing. The group meetings were scheduled for ten minutes- just long enough for introductions and basic strategy discussion. He'd given the same instructions to the other teams, and all were still chatting inside their assigned rooms.
The sound of a door slamming made him look up.
Monoma Neito came careening out of conference room D like he was fleeing a villain attack. His usually perfect posture was gone, shoulders hunched forward as he stumbled down the hallway with jerky, unsteady steps.
Aizawa's eyes narrowed. It had been maybe two minutes.
As the kid passed under the fluorescent lights, Aizawa caught sight of his face- or what he could see of it behind the hands pressed against his eyes. Tears were streaming down Monoma's cheeks, his breath coming in sharp, silent gasps that spoke of someone trying desperately not to make noise.
"Hey." Aizawa pushed off from the wall, his voice pitched low and calm. "Monoma."
The kid's head snapped up, eyes wide and panicked like a cornered animal. For a split second, Aizawa saw raw devastation- the kind of hurt that went bone-deep and left jagged edges.
Then Monoma crashed into him.
It wasn't a hug so much as a collapse. The kid's knees gave out and suddenly Aizawa was the only thing keeping him upright, small hands fisting in his capture weapon as shoulders shook with suppressed sobs.
"Easy," Aizawa murmured, automatically shifting to support the kid's weight. "I've got you."
The crying was silent but violent- the kind that left you gasping and hollow. Monoma pressed his face against Aizawa's shoulder like he was trying to disappear entirely, and Aizawa could feel the dampness soaking through his shirt.
Whatever had happened in that room, it had shattered something that was already cracked.
The sound of a door creaking open echoed down the hallway. Monoma's entire body went rigid, head jerking up to look toward the noise with genuine terror in his eyes.
A second-year student emerged from the bathroom, took one look at the scene, and immediately retreated with a sheepish expression.
But Monoma was already pulling away, wiping frantically at his face. "I have to- I can't be here- I-"
"Kid, wait-"
But Monoma was already gone, fleeing down the corridor like the building was on fire.
Aizawa stood there for a moment, staring at the empty hallway. His shirt was still damp from tears, and he could feel the phantom weight of a broken teenager who'd just used him as an anchor in whatever storm was raging inside his head.
Two minutes. A mandatory team meeting had lasted two minutes and ended with a complete breakdown.
He pulled out his phone and typed a quick message to Nezu: Need to talk. Student welfare issue.
Whatever the hell was happening between these kids, it was way above his paygrade. Time to let the rat handle it.
The principal would know what to do. He always did.
Notes:
Please be kind to Neito and remember he doesn't know everything we know about what is going on. He's a kid that's breaking down. Things will get better. Communication is key.
Chapter 117: Olive Branches and Elementary Chaos
Summary:
Friendships are rebuilt!
OR
That One Where Senpais Are Awesome, And Izuku Has His Friend Back!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku's stomach was already in knots before he even reached homeroom. The conversation with his friends yesterday had helped, and Toru's forgiveness had lifted some weight from his shoulders, but the disaster of the group meeting still loomed large in his mind.
What if Neito didn't show up to the planning session this afternoon? What if he did show up but made it clear he wanted nothing to do with any of them? What if
"Stop spiraling," he muttered to himself as he slid into his seat. "You can't control what Neito does. You can only control what you do."
The words felt hollow, but they were true. He pulled out his notebook and tried to focus on preparing for the day ahead.
Aizawa shuffled in looking more exhausted than usual, which was saying something. He carried a stack of manila envelopes and what appeared to be several cups of coffee balanced precariously in his hands.
"Morning," he grunted, setting everything down on his desk. "Joint exercise assignment packets. I'm handing these out now so you can read through them and ask any questions before the bell. Planning sessions are during free period this afternoon."
He began calling names and handing out envelopes with mechanical efficiency. "Ashido, Kaminari..." "Kirishima, Sero..." "Midoriya, Todoroki, Bakugo..."
Izuku's hand shot up automatically to receive the thick envelope. His name was written on the front in neat handwriting, along with "Monoma, N." and "Kendo, I." from Class B.
"Go ahead and open them," Aizawa said as he finished distributing the last few packets. "You've got about ten minutes to read and digest."
Izuku tore open the envelope carefully, pulling out several sheets of paper. The header read "Sakura Elementary School Partnership Program" in cheerful, child-friendly font.
His eyes scanned the first page quickly:
Assignment: Assistant Teaching Support Duration: One week (Monday-Friday, 8:00 AM- 3:30 PM) Objective: Provide mentorship and guidance to students experiencing behavioral challenges Target demographic: Ages 6-12, students who have been flagged for disruptive behavior, difficulty with emotional regulation, or struggles with quirk control.
Partner School: Shiketsu High School
Izuku felt his anxiety shift into something more manageable. Working with kids who were struggling? He could do that. He thought of Eri, of how patient Recovery Girl had been in her seminar about child care, of the way Akari had lit up when she got to just be a kid.
He flipped to the next page, which detailed specific students they'd be working with and the types of issues they were facing. Some were acting out due to family problems, others were having trouble controlling newly manifested quirks, and a few were simply having difficulty adjusting to the school environment.
"Questions?" Aizawa called out as students finished reading through their packets.
A few hands went up around the room, but Izuku found himself absorbed in the details. This wasn't just babysitting- it was real mentorship work. Helping kids find better ways to handle their emotions and channel their energy constructively.
If only he could figure out how to work with his own teammate first.
Math with Ectoplasm passed in a blur of equations that Izuku solved on autopilot. His mind kept drifting to images of small children acting out, of Neito's hurt expression, of all the ways this week could go wrong.
Science with Vlad King was worse. They were studying quirk genetics, and every mention of inherited traits made Izuku think about One For All and the conversation he needed to have with Yagi-san about telling his friends. His notes were a scattered mess by the end of class.
Language Arts with Present Mic should have been better- the man's enthusiasm was usually infectious- but today even Yamada-sensei's energy felt overwhelming. They were analyzing narrative structure in hero autobiographies, and every example of "overcoming conflict through communication" felt like a pointed reminder of what Izuku had failed to do with Neito.
By the time lunch arrived, Izuku was wound tight enough to snap.
Izuku was halfway through the lunch line when a hand grabbed his wrist.
"We're going to make our own lunch today. Come," Neito muttered, not quite meeting his eyes but not letting go either.
"Neito-" Izuku started, surprised, eyes widening. But he found himself being tugged upright before he could finish the thought.
"Don't talk yet. Just... come." There was something fragile in Neito's voice, like he might lose his nerve if Izuku hesitated too long.
Izuku glanced back at his friends, who were watching with barely concealed curiosity. Kirishima gave him an encouraging thumbs up, and Shinso nodded slightly. Right. Be brave.
"Okay," Izuku said quietly, grabbing his bag. "Lead the way."
They walked in uncomfortable silence through the halls, Neito's grip on his wrist never loosening. Izuku wanted to ask where they were going, wanted to apologize, wanted to say something to break the tension, but something about Neito's rigid posture warned him off.
Finally, they stopped outside of one of the small kitchens for student use. Izuku recognized it as the one he had eaten with Tamaki-senpai in so long ago. Neito knocked twice, paused, then knocked once more.
"Come in," came a voice from inside.
Neito pushed open the door to reveal two third-years sitting at desks that had been pushed together. Izuku recognized Tamaki-senpai immediately- he looked up from his bento with wide, nervous eyes. The other student was unfamiliar, with silver hair and an easy smile that somehow made Izuku feel both welcomed and thoroughly evaluated.
He thought he remembered the student doing well enough in the sports festival, but Izuku had honestly been more focused on his Senpai and therefore those close to his Senpai- and therefore less focused on the other students.
"Kaito-senpai," Neito said formally. "This is Midoriya Izuku."
"Ah, the famous Felis," the silver-haired student- Kaito- said with genuine warmth. "I've heard quite a bit about you. Both good and... complicated."
Tamaki shifted uncomfortably. "Izuku-kun. Please, sit."
Izuku took the offered chair across from them, acutely aware of how Neito sat as far from him as the small space allowed. The silence stretched until Kaito cleared his throat.
"So," he said, pulling out his own lunch. "Neito tells me you two have hit a rough patch."
"That's... one way to put it," Izuku said quietly.
"I messed up," Neito said suddenly, his voice tight. "I know I messed up yesterday. Walking out like that, being... being cruel with the nicknames. Kendo-chan told me I was being childish."
Izuku blinked, not having expected that admission. "Neito-"
"But," Neito continued, holding up a hand, "I'm still angry. And hurt. And I don't know how to... to get past it." Neito ran a hand through his hair. “You told me I was amazing. That I was worth it. That I was cool. And I believed you.”
Neito suddenly stood up and paced agitatedly. “Then you cut me out of your little group activities with no explanation and fake excuses and I caught you laughing when you told me you were going home.”
Anguish took over Neito’s features. “Was it fake? Did you not really believe in me? Were you just saying that to get through the finals? I don’t know. You were my first friend. The first person to see past my mask and see me but did you really or was it all fake?”
Silence crashed over the small room like a physical weight. Izuku felt his chest constrict, his breathing becoming shallow as Neito's words echoed in his head.
Was it fake? How could he think that? But of course he would think that, because what else was he supposed to think when Izuku just... disappeared. When he started lying about going home, when he was clearly having fun with other people while making excuses to avoid Neito. Of course it looked fake. Of course it looked like Izuku had just been using him.
And maybe... maybe Neito was too good for him anyway. Maybe Neito deserved better friends. Friends who didn't shut him out, who didn't lie, who didn't make him question whether he mattered. Maybe-
"So it was fake..." Neito's voice cracked, barely above a whisper as he sank back into his chair.
The broken resignation in those four words shattered something inside Izuku.
"No!" The word burst out of him, raw and desperate. "No, Neito, it wasn't fake. None of it was fake. You are amazing, you are worth it, you are one of the coolest people I know and I meant every word of that."
Izuku's hands were shaking now, the words tumbling out in a rush. "I've been spiraling for weeks thinking about how badly I messed up. You're too good for me and I knew it and I was so scared of the mission and I had no idea how to handle operational security and I just... I panicked. We weren't having private parties, we were training for a raid where people could die and I couldn't tell you that and I didn't know how to be around you without accidentally saying something that could get you in trouble or put you in danger."
He was rambling now, barely breathing between words. "And then I realized how much I was hurting you and I felt so guilty that I made it worse by avoiding you more because I'm just... I'm such a terrible friend. I understand if you can't forgive me. I don't think you should forgive me. You deserve so much better than-"
"Izuku-kun." Tamaki's quiet voice cut through the spiral. "It's true. About the raid. About operational security. We... we couldn't tell anyone who wasn't directly involved. It wasn't about not trusting people. It was about keeping them safe."
Tamaki's hands fidgeted with the pan he was cooking lunch in as he continued softly. "I-I mess up a lot too. Sometimes I get so caught up in my own fears that I hurt people without meaning to. But sometimes... sometimes you have to be brave enough to believe that your friends care about you, even when everything feels broken."
Neito stared at Izuku for a long moment, his expression cycling through surprise, relief, and something that might have been anger.
"Stop," he said finally, his voice sharper than before. "Just... stop."
He ran both hands through his hair, looking frustrated. "You're doing it again. You're making this about how terrible you are instead of actually listening to what I'm saying."
Neito stood up again, but this time his pacing was less frantic, more purposeful. "I don't need you to be perfect, Izuku. I never asked you to be perfect. What I needed was for you to treat me like I mattered enough to deserve basic honesty."
He turned to face Izuku directly. "You could have said 'I can't tell you what's going on, but it's not about you.' You could have said 'I'm dealing with something heavy and I need space.' Instead you lied about going home and then laughed about it when you thought I couldn't see."
Neito's voice cracked slightly. "Do you have any idea how that felt? Watching you lie to my face and then smile about it?"
He sat back down heavily. "I don't want you to hate yourself, Izuku. But I also can't... I can't just pretend it didn't hurt because you feel bad about it now."
Kaito leaned forward slightly. "What would you need to hear from Izuku to start rebuilding that trust?"
Neito was quiet for a moment. "I need to know that you see me as someone worth being honest with. Even when the honesty is just 'I can't be honest right now.' And I need..." he hesitated, then pushed forward. "I need to know that you won't disappear on me again the next time something big happens."
Izuku was on the verge of tears. “I didn't lie about going home- I did just after you saw us- but... I am sorry we made you think we were laughing at you. I've already had this conversation multiple times- I know I need to be more open with everyone. That I need to trust you all more. I just- I got so into my own head that I lost sight of everyone. I'm going to try to be better but... maybe next time I'm being stupid you can smack me upside the head?"
Neito let out a shaky laugh, some of the tension leaving his shoulders. "You really did go home? Right after I saw you?"
At Izuku's nod, Neito covered his face with his hands. "God, I'm an idiot. I was so hurt that I just... assumed the worst." He peeked through his fingers. "Though to be fair, you were all clearly having some kind of inside joke that I wasn't part of."
"We were," Izuku admitted. "But it wasn't about you. It was... honestly, probably something stupid that Kirishima said."
Neito dropped his hands, studying Izuku's face. "And you really have had this conversation before? About being more open?"
"Multiple times. With Tokoyami, with my raid team, with Toru..." Izuku's cheeks reddened slightly. "Apparently I have a pattern of shutting people out when I'm stressed."
"At least you're consistent," Neito said dryly, but there was no real bite to it anymore. After a moment, he sighed. "I don't want to have to smack sense into you, Izuku. I want you to trust me enough to let me help before it gets to that point."
Kaito, who had been quietly observing, spoke up. "That sounds like the beginning of an understanding. What would that look like practically?"
Neito considered this. "Maybe... maybe we establish some kind of signal? Something you can say when you're dealing with classified stuff but you need me to know it's not personal?"
"Like a code phrase?" Izuku asked, looking hopeful.
"Or just honesty," Neito said simply. "Even if it's just 'I'm overwhelmed and can't talk about it, but it's not about you.' I can handle being left out of things, Izuku. I can't handle being lied to."
Izuku thought about it for a moment then nodded. “Yeah code phrases can get forgotten. Honest words that can’t be misinterpreted are better.”
Neito swung an arm around Izuku’s shoulder. “Precisely! Now- I want a trip to the arcade. You’re paying. Bring the others if you must. Oh and Kaito is coming too- I am tired of everyone thinking I’m lying about having a senpai. Honestly, where do you think I got my Hero name from?” Neito rolled his eyes.
Izuku laughed, startled. “Okay, but I’m dragging my Senpai too.”
Tamaki-senpai wilted in the corner from where he was sprinkling spider legs on their Katsudon. “I-if I must.”
Kaito-san chuckled and passed around chopsticks. “If I am to suffer with the curse of social interaction you can too.”
The atmosphere in Conference Room D was completely different from yesterday's disaster. Neito had claimed the seat next to Izuku without hesitation, and the tension that had dominated their previous meeting was replaced by focused energy.
"Right," Kendo said, spreading the student files across the table. "Ten kids, five of us, and however many Shiketsu sends. We need to figure out our approach before we meet them on Monday."
Bakugo scanned the files with sharp eyes. "These three brats," he jabbed at Daichi, Rina, and Sota's profiles, "think their quirks make them hot shit. They need a reality check."
"They're children, Bakugo," Shouto said mildly. "Perhaps a gentler approach-"
"Gentle doesn't work with entitled little shits," Bakugo cut her off. "Trust me, I know the type. They need to understand that quirk power means nothing without effort."
Neito picked up Kenji's file thoughtfully. "This one's interesting. Smart but misguided. He's trying to help but doesn't understand he's actually hurting people by enabling them."
"Sounds familiar," Izuku said with a small smile. "Sometimes the people trying to help the most cause the biggest problems."
"Speaking from experience?" Neito shot back, but his tone was teasing rather than bitter.
Izuku felt warmth spread through his chest at the easy banter. "Yeah, actually."
Kendo pointed to several files. "We've got some kids who are acting out- Akira, Miki, Taro- and others who are withdrawing- Yuki, Emiko, Hana. Completely different approaches needed."
"The quiet ones might be harder," Shouto observed. "The disruptive children make their needs obvious. The withdrawn ones..." He trailed off, and Izuku caught something personal in his expression.
"Emiko especially," Izuku said, reading through her file again. "There is barely anything in her file at all- that tells me she doesn’t get much attention. That can be rough."
"So we need to make sure we see her," Neito said simply. "Make her feel noticed and valued."
Bakugo was still focused on his target group. "These three need to understand what actual hero training looks like. Real work, real effort, real consequences for fucking around."
"Language," Kendo warned automatically.
"They're not here," Bakugo pointed out. "And they're gonna hear worse than that if they keep acting like heroes owe them something."
"What about pairing strategies?" Izuku asked. "Do we each take primary responsibility for certain kids, or work as a team with all of them?"
Kendo considered this. "Probably a mix. Some kids might respond better to specific people, but we should all be involved so no one feels singled out."
"And we need backup plans," Shouto added. "If Shiketsu has different ideas about how to handle things."
"Speaking of which," Neito said, "what do we know about their approach? Are they going to try to take charge?"
"Probably," Bakugo said grimly. "But they can try. I'm not letting some extras screw up my grade because they think they know better."
"Our grade," Kendo corrected. "We succeed or fail together."
Izuku studied the files spread across the table. "I think our strength is going to be flexibility. We've all been through different struggles- we can connect with these kids on multiple levels."
"True," Neito agreed. "Between the five of us, we've got experience with perfectionism, anger issues, feeling overlooked, family problems, and thinking we know better than everyone else."
"Hey," Bakugo protested.
"I didn’t say I meant you." Neito stated innocently.
Bakugo glared at him but didn't argue.
"The question is whether Shiketsu will let us use that flexibility," Shouto said. "Or if they'll want everything structured and uniform."
"Then we'll have to show them why our way works," Izuku said with quiet determination. "These kids need individual attention, not one-size-fits-all solutions." Then he grinned. “No plans survive first contact with the enemy and all that.”
Kendo nodded approvingly. "Alright, let's start assigning primary focuses and backup strategies. And remember- we're representing UA, but more importantly, we're here to help these kids."
The planning continued, but for the first time since the group assignments were announced, Izuku felt genuinely optimistic about the week ahead. Whatever challenges Shiketsu brought, they'd face them together.
Omake:
Crisis Management! Senpai Steps Forward!
Kaito found Neito in the empty classroom they'd claimed as their unofficial meeting spot, slumped over a desk with his head in his hands. The sight was familiar but still concerning- this was how Neito looked when the mask finally came off and the weight of everything crashed down at once.
"Rough meeting?" Kaito asked quietly, settling into the desk across from him.
Neito's laugh was bitter. "You could say that. I walked out. Called them all names. Made a complete ass of myself." He lifted his head, and Kaito could see the exhaustion in his eyes. "Kendo's going to lecture me about representing Class B properly."
"Probably," Kaito agreed. "But that's not what you're really upset about."
Neito's jaw tightened. "No. It's not."
Kaito waited. He'd learned that Neito needed space to work up to saying what was really bothering him, especially when it involved admitting he'd been hurt.
"He looked so surprised," Neito said finally. "When I called him Mr. Perfect. Like he couldn't believe I'd say something that mean." His voice cracked slightly. "And maybe a month ago, I wouldn't have. But a month ago, I thought we were actually friends."
"And now?"
"Now I don't know what we were." Neito scrubbed his face with his hands. "Maybe I was just convenient. Someone to practice his people skills on before he moved on to his real friends."
Kaito studied Neito's posture, the defensive hunch of his shoulders, the way he wouldn't quite make eye contact. This wasn't just hurt- this was shame. Neito was spiraling into that familiar place where he convinced himself he'd been stupid to hope for anything better.
"What would it take for you to find out for sure?" Kaito asked.
Neito blinked. "What?"
"You're making assumptions about his motivations. What would it take to actually know whether your friendship was real or not?"
"I..." Neito faltered. "I can't just ask him. What if he lies? What if he tells me what he thinks I want to hear?"
"What if he tells you the truth?"
Neito was quiet for a long moment. "I'm scared," he admitted finally. "I'm scared that if I give him a chance to explain, he'll just... make it worse. Or I'll believe him and then get hurt again."
Kaito nodded. "That's a reasonable fear. But you're miserable now anyway."
"True." Neito's mouth twisted in a weak smile. "At least if I stay miserable, it's predictable miserable."
"Is that really what you want?"
"No." The word came out small and uncertain. "I want... I want my friend back. I want to believe that the person who told me I was amazing actually meant it." He looked up at Kaito with something raw in his expression. "But I can't handle being wrong about this again."
Kaito considered this. He'd been watching both boys for weeks now, had seen the way they'd gravitated toward each other, the genuine warmth in their interactions before everything went sideways. He'd also seen how Midoriya had been withdrawing from everyone, not just Neito.
"What if I told you that you could have a conversation with him, but if it goes badly, you don't have to live with the consequences?"
Neito's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"
"I mean, what if we arranged it so that if the conversation crashes and burns, you get moved to a different group? Quietly. No drama, no explanations needed. Just a paperwork error that needs correcting."
Hope flickered in Neito's eyes, quickly followed by wariness. "You could do that?"
"I could make some calls. Talk to the right people." Kaito leaned forward slightly. "The point is, you'd go into that conversation knowing you have an exit strategy. If he hurts you again, if it becomes clear that the friendship really was fake, you walk away and never have to deal with him in a group setting again."
Neito was quiet for a long time, clearly thinking it through. "And if... if it goes well?"
"Then you get your friend back. And you'll know for sure that what you had was real."
"But what if I'm too angry? What if I can't... what if I make it worse?"
Kaito studied the emotions playing across Neito's face- hope, fear, frustration, longing. All things he genuinely admired about his kouhai: the courage to hope despite being hurt, the self-awareness to recognize his own anger, the desire to do better even when he was in pain.
He let his quirk activate, borrowing just a touch of that brave honesty.
"Then you'll know you tried," Kaito said, feeling the borrowed courage settle into his voice. "And sometimes that's enough. But Neito... you're braver than you think you are. And you're better at reading people than you give yourself credit for. If Midoriya was really just using you, you would have seen it eventually."
Neito's eyes widened slightly. "You really think so?"
"I think you care about people too much to let yourself be fooled for long. And I think that caring is one of your greatest strengths, even when it hurts."
Neito took a shaky breath. "If... if I agree to this. If I try talking to him. What would that look like?"
"Lunch tomorrow. Neutral ground. I'll make sure Tamaki's there too- Midoriya trusts him, and you know I've got your back. If things start going badly, just say the word and we'll extract you."
"And the group reassignment?"
"Already taken care of, if you need it. All you have to do is tell me after lunch whether you want to stay or go."
Neito stared at the desk for a long moment. When he looked up, his expression was still scared but determined. "Okay. But I want to be clear about something- I'm not doing this to make everyone else more comfortable. I'm doing this because I need to know."
"Understood."
"And if he just brushes this off? Or acts like I'm being dramatic for caring this much?"
"Then you walk away," Kaito said firmly. "Your feelings are valid, and you don't have to convince anyone else that they matter."
Neito nodded slowly. "Okay. Set it up."
Later that evening, Kaito found himself in Aizawa's office, explaining the situation to a man who looked even more exhausted than usual.
"You're sure this is the right approach?" Aizawa asked after Kaito finished outlining the plan. There was something heavy in his voice, like he was carrying more weight than just this conversation.
"Neito needs to feel like he has control over the situation. If we force them to work together without giving him an out, he'll just shut down completely or lash out worse." Kaito shifted in his chair. "This way, he goes into the conversation knowing he's choosing to be there."
Aizawa ran a hand through his hair, looking older than his years. "I should have prepared them better for this kind of situation. Should have taught proper operational security protocols before throwing them into classified missions."
"Sensei- "
"No, it's my fault Midoriya didn't know how to handle the interpersonal side of operational security. I failed to give him the tools he needed, and now his friendships are paying the price." Aizawa's voice was flat, self-recriminating. "If this goes badly..."
"Then we'll deal with it," Kaito said firmly. "But beating yourself up won't help either of them right now. What they need is for us to create conditions where they can heal, if they choose to."
Aizawa was quiet for a long moment. "What if I've broken something that can't be fixed?"
"With respect, Sensei, that's not your choice to make. It's theirs." Kaito leaned forward slightly. "You made mistakes in preparation, yes. But these boys care about each other- that came through loud and clear when I talked to Neito. The foundation is still there, even if it's cracked."
"And if it's not enough?"
Kaito met Aizawa's tired gaze. "Then at least we'll know we gave them every opportunity to rebuild. Sometimes that's all we can do- create the space for healing and trust them to use it wisely."
Aizawa nodded slowly, though the guilt didn't leave his expression. "Set it up. And Kaito? Thank you. For stepping in when I couldn't figure out how to fix what I'd broken."
"That's what senpai are for," Kaito said simply.
As Kaito left the office, he found himself thinking about his own first year, about the sports festival that had given him a second chance at his dreams. Sometimes the most important victories weren't the obvious ones. Sometimes they were just helping scared kids find the courage to risk being hurt again, because the alternative was giving up on connection entirely.
And sometimes, it was helping guilty teachers remember that mistakes didn't have to be permanent damage- not if everyone was willing to do the work to heal.
He pulled out his phone to text Tamaki about lunch plans. Time to see if his intervention would work, or if more healing would be needed.
Either way, the choice would be the boys' to make.
Notes:
Remember Hikari Kaito from Tamaki's team in the sports festival in chapter 51? Remember Neito claiming "Some of us have had senpais from the start" back in chapter 32?
Meet Neito's Senpai, Hikari Kaito!
Yes I have been planning this for a while :)
Chapter 118: A Discussion Of Secrets
Summary:
Izuku discusses sharing secrets with Yagi
OR
Let's Be Honest- You're Really Here For The Omake
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku knocked on the faculty lounge door, his stomach churning with nervous energy. After everything that had happened with Neito, with his friends' intervention, with the realization of how badly his isolation had damaged his relationships, he knew this conversation was necessary.
"Come in," came Yagi-san's familiar voice.
He pushed open the door to find Yagi-san grading papers at a small desk, looking more tired than usual. The man glanced up with a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes.
"Young Midoriya! How was your day? I heard the joint exercise assignments went out."
"They did," Izuku said, settling into the chair across from him. "We're working with elementary school kids who are having behavioral problems. Should be... educational."
"Ah, excellent experience for future heroes," Yagi-san said, but his attention seemed divided. "Working with children requires patience and understanding."
Izuku studied his mentor's face, noting the slight confusion in his eyes as he looked down at the papers he'd been grading. The same expression he'd been wearing more often lately, like he was trying to solve a puzzle he couldn't quite grasp. Nothing like the confident, beaming hero from all those posters on his childhood bedroom wall.
"Yagi-san," Izuku began carefully, "I wanted to talk to you about something important. About One For All, and... and my support network."
Yagi-san's attention snapped to him immediately, the papers forgotten. "Oh? What about it, my boy?"
Izuku took a deep breath. "I've been thinking about what happened during the raid. How I shut everyone out, how I tried to handle everything alone. It nearly destroyed some of my friendships, and it made me less effective as a hero."
"Young Izuku..." Yagi-san started, then stopped, his pen clicking nervously against the desk.
"Please, just hear me out," Izuku said quickly. "I know the secret is important. I know it's dangerous. But I also know that trying to carry this alone is hurting me, and when I'm hurt, I make bad decisions that could hurt other people."
Yagi-san was quiet for a moment, his hands fidgeting with his pen. "More than just making bad decisions, being in a bad mental space is bad for your physical health... That said, the few people who know-"
"The safer everyone is, I know," Izuku interrupted gently. "But is that actually true? My friends have already been targeted by the League. Look at Tokoyami and Akari- they were in the same room as All For One- they saw him try to take Rag Doll's Spark. They're already targets because they're training to be heroes. And me trying to protect them by lying and withdrawing... it didn't make them safer. It just made me unstable."
The older man's expression was troubled, a shadow passing over features that had once commanded stadium crowds with unwavering confidence. "Young Midoriya, I understand your frustration, but-"
"When you were my age," Izuku said quietly, "did you have anyone you could talk to about this? Anyone who could help you process the pressure?"
Yagi-san went very still. The pen stopped clicking. For a long moment, the only sound was the ticking of the wall clock, each second stretching like a held breath.
"No," he said finally. "I didn't. Gran Torino knew, of course, but... it was different then. The world was different."
"And how did that work out?" Izuku asked, not unkindly. "Being alone with it?"
The laugh that escaped Yagi-san's throat sounded like it hurt. "Not well, as you can probably tell. I..." He trailed off, running a hand through his hair, the gesture so unlike the All Might from magazine covers that Izuku felt something cold settle in his stomach. "Young Midoriya, there are things about my past, about the choices I made, that I'm only now beginning to understand were... were mistakes."
Something in his tone- broken, hollow- made Izuku lean forward. "What do you mean?"
Yagi-san stared at the papers on his desk like they held answers he couldn't find. When he finally spoke, his voice was barely above a whisper.
"I had a conversation with David recently. David Shield- you remember, from I-Island?"
Izuku nodded, not trusting his voice.
"He showed me some of our old work together. Research we'd done, theories we'd developed, cases we'd..." Yagi-san's hands trembled as he set down his pen. "And I... I couldn't..."
"Couldn't what?" Izuku's heart was pounding.
"Understand any of it." The words came out flat, defeated. "The detective work, the technological innovations, the complex reasoning behind some of my most famous captures- none of it made sense to me. David had to explain my own thought processes back to me."
Izuku felt the blood drain from his face. "Yagi-san-"
"Apparently, I used to be... brilliant." Yagi-san's voice cracked on the word. "We were partners, equals. I designed support gear, solved impossible cases, could see connections that no one else could make. The Symbol of Peace wasn't just about strength, you see. It was about... about being better. Smarter. More than just-" He gestured vaguely at himself. "This."
The silence stretched between them like a chasm. Izuku stared at his mentor- this man he'd idolized, who he'd thought was perfectly heroic- and saw someone who had lost pieces of himself that he didn't even remember having.
"The fight with All For One..." Izuku whispered.
"Brain damage." The confirmation hit like a physical blow. "Significant enough that it changed who I am fundamentally. And because I was so isolated, because I had no one close enough to notice the changes, it went... it went undiagnosed. They were so focused on the missing lung, the missing stomach..."
Yagi-san's shoulders shook. "My brain healed wrong, and by the time anyone might have caught it, the damage was permanent."
"No." The word escaped Izuku's lips before he could stop it. "No, that's not- you're still-"
"I used to solve crimes that baffled entire police departments," Yagi-san continued, as if he hadn't heard. "Now I struggle to grade basic heroics essays. I used to design revolutionary support equipment with David. Now I can barely figure out how to work the coffee machine in the teachers' lounge."
Izuku felt tears burning behind his eyes. This couldn't be real. This broken man couldn't be All Might, couldn't be the hero who'd saved him in the underpass, who'd smiled so brilliantly from every poster-
"The worst part," Yagi-san said, finally looking directly at him, "is that I didn't even know what I'd lost. I thought this was just... who I was. A simple man who happened to have a strong quirk."
"But you're still amazing," Izuku choked out. "You're still the greatest hero-"
"Am I?" The question was raw, desperate. "Or am I just a shadow of who I could have been? How many people might I have saved if I'd had proper support? If someone had noticed the changes? If I hadn't been so determined to carry everything alone?"
The weight of it crashed over Izuku like a tide. All those years of isolation. All those decisions made in the dark. All those pieces of Toshinori Yagi- brilliant detective, innovative engineer, strategic mastermind- lost forever because no one was there to catch them when they fell.
"What if I'd trusted people?" Yagi-san's voice broke completely now. "What if I'd let David help me after the fight? What if I'd told someone about the headaches, the confusion, the way words sometimes... sometimes just slip away from me mid-sentence? What if-"
"Stop." Izuku's hands were shaking. "Please, just... stop."
But Yagi-san couldn't seem to stop, the words pouring out like blood from a wound. "And now I'm watching you make the same mistakes. Pushing people away, carrying burdens that are too heavy for one person, thinking that isolation equals strength when all it does is-" He pressed his palms against his eyes. "It hollows you out, young Izuku. Until you don't even recognize yourself anymore."
The room fell silent except for the sound of Yagi-san's ragged breathing.
"That's why," Izuku said finally, his voice thick with tears he was trying not to shed, "I can't do this alone. I can't risk losing pieces of myself because I was too scared to trust the people who care about me."
Yagi-san lowered his hands, and Izuku saw a man stripped bare of every pretense, every carefully constructed wall. Not All Might. Just Toshinori Yagi, damaged and grieving and human.
"And you believe your friends can handle this knowledge? The weight of it?"
"They've already been handling the weight of being my friends while I lie to them," Izuku pointed out. "They've been attacked repeatedly by villains. They have their provisional licenses. They've seen some of what this world is really like. And honestly? I think they're stronger than we give them credit for."
"It would put them in danger..."
"They're already in danger. We all are. The question is whether we face that danger together or separately." Izuku leaned forward. "And if something happens to me, if I get hurt or compromised like you did, wouldn't it be better if there were people who understood what was at stake? Who could step in to help?"
Yagi-san was quiet for a very long time, his expression cycling through uncertainty, fear, and something that might have been hope.
"I want to say yes," he finally admitted. "The loneliness of this secret... It's been crushing. And watching you struggle with it... it reminds me too much of my own mistakes."
"But?"
"But I'm not the only one this decision affects. And given what I've learned about my own... limitations..." He met Izuku's eyes. "I don't think I should be making it alone. I think we should consult with the others who already know. Aizawa-kun, your work study mentors, Detective Naomasa. People whose judgment I trust, who can help us think through the implications."
Izuku felt a surge of hope. "You're willing to consider it?"
"I'm willing to consider what's best for you, young Izuku. Even if that means admitting that my instinct to keep everything secret might be wrong." Yagi-san managed a small, genuine smile. "After all, if my judgment was perfect, I wouldn't have spent a decade not knowing I had brain damage."
"When?" Izuku asked.
"Soon. This weekend, perhaps. We'll call a meeting with Aizawa-kun and your mentors. Discuss the risks and benefits properly." Yagi-san's expression grew serious. "But Izuku, you need to understand- if we decide this is too dangerous, if the risk to your friends is too great..."
"I understand," Izuku said quickly. "I want their input too. This affects all of us."
Yagi-san nodded slowly. "Then we'll figure this out together. The way I should have done things from the beginning."
As Izuku left the faculty lounge, he felt lighter than he had in weeks. Not because the decision was made- it wasn't, not yet- but because for the first time since inheriting One For All, he wasn't facing the weight of it entirely alone.
Maybe that was what being a true hero meant. Not carrying everything yourself, but building something strong enough to carry everyone together.
Omake:
All Might’s First Case
Thirty-Four years ago
Toshinori Yagi stared at the crime scene tape stretched across the entrance to the university's nanotech lab, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. Beyond the yellow barrier, he could see police officers photographing evidence, their voices carrying through the hallway in hushed, serious tones.
"They won't let me see him," he said quietly to the figure beside him.
Principal Nezu adjusted his tiny suit jacket, his dark eyes sharp with concern. "The police are quite convinced they have their perpetrator, Toshinori. Mr. Shield was found with the body, his fingerprints are on the murder weapon, and several witnesses heard him threaten Professor Aramaki just hours before the murder."
"David didn't do this." Toshinori's voice was flat with certainty. "I know him. He's brilliant, but he's just eighteen years old. Hot-headed when his work is threatened, yes, but he's not a killer."
"Personal bias can cloud judgment," Nezu observed mildly. "Even for someone as analytically gifted as yourself. The young man is a foreign student under tremendous pressure..."
Toshinori turned to look at his mentor- the principal who had seen his potential and helped him balance his growing hero career with his graduate studies in social dynamics and crisis management. "Then help me prove I'm right. Or prove I'm wrong. But don't let an innocent man go to prison because everyone stopped looking for the truth."
Nezu was quiet for a long moment, studying Toshinori's face. Finally, he nodded. "Very well. But we do this properly. What do you need?"
"First, I need to talk to David and hear his version of events. Then access to the security footage- all of it, not just what the police have requested. And I need to examine the crime scene before they release it."
"I can arrange a meeting with Mr. Shield and his lawyer," Nezu said. "As for the rest..."
There was an odd glint in Nezu’s eye. Like it was a test."What makes you think you'll see something trained detectives have missed?"
Toshinori's jaw tightened. "Because they've already decided David is guilty. They're looking for evidence to support their conclusion, not evidence to find the truth."
An hour later, Toshinori sat across from David in a small conference room at the police station, David's lawyer taking notes beside them. His friend looked exhausted and young- so young to be facing murder charges. Despite his genius, David was still barely an adult, thrust into a graduate program where he was already facing discrimination as the lone American student.
"Tell me exactly what happened yesterday," Toshinori said gently. "Everything, even if it seems unimportant."
David ran his hands through his hair. "I went to confront Aramaki about the patent theft. He'd submitted my nanoparticle synthesis design under his own name- I had all my research notes to prove it was mine. But when I showed up, he just laughed. Said no one would believe an eighteen-year-old American over a tenured Japanese professor."
"The argument the witnesses heard?"
"I lost my temper. Told him I'd expose him, that I wouldn't let him steal my work." David's voice cracked slightly. "He said he'd make sure I failed out of the program before I could cause him any trouble. That I was too young and too foreign to understand how things really worked here."
"When did you leave?"
"Around 7:20. I was so angry I could barely think straight. Went back to my dorm to cool down and figure out what to do."
"And then?"
"Around 8:30, I realized I'd left my notebook in the lab. All my other research ideas were in there- I was terrified he'd steal those too if I waited until morning. This... this wasn’t the first time he’d done this. I’d filed complaints and they never went anywhere... So I went back." David's voice dropped to a whisper. "The door was locked, but I could see the lights were still on. I used my keycard and... and found him."
--
Later, when Toshinori met with Detective Inspector Watanabe at the crime scene, he came prepared to listen.
"Detective Watanabe," Toshinori said as they stood outside the lab, "could you walk me through what you know? I want to understand the evidence from your perspective."
"The door was locked from the inside when Mr. Shield 'discovered' the body," Detective Inspector Watanabe explained, his tone suggesting he thought Toshinori was wasting everyone's time. "Security logs show his keycard was used to enter at 7:15 PM, again at 7:35 PM during a system maintenance window, and finally at 8:30 PM when he claims he found the body. No other cards were logged."
Toshinori's pen paused over his notebook. "Three times? Are you certain about that middle entry?"
"Positive. 7:35 PM, right during the maintenance window."
"That's interesting," Toshinori said carefully. "Because David told me he went straight back to our dorm after the argument and didn't return until 8:30. I was out on patrol, but David said he was studying the whole time."
Detective Watanabe's expression hardened. "So now he's claiming someone else used his card? Convenient."
But Toshinori was already thinking. Someone had access to duplicate David's keycard signature without having the physical card. That requires administrative privileges. And also... “This system maintenance at 7:35- who ordered that?"
"Administrative request from the Dean's office that afternoon."
Toshinori frowned thoughtfully. "Convenient timing. Can we see the other camera angles for that time period?"
In the lab itself, Toshinori took in every detail. The space was small but packed with expensive equipment- electron microscopes, spectrometers, computers displaying complex molecular models. A pool of dried blood marked where the body had been found, near an overturned chair and a heavy calibration weight that had served as the murder weapon.
"Professor Aramaki was struck from behind with this calibration weight," Detective Watanabe explained. "Single blow to the base of the skull."
Toshinori knelt beside the bloodstain, careful not to disturb the marked evidence. Something felt wrong about the scene- not just morally, but logically. "Professor Aramaki was struck from behind while sitting at his computer, correct?"
"That's right," Detective Watanabe confirmed. "Single blow to the base of the skull."
"But that doesn't make sense," Toshinori said, standing. "David had just confronted him hours earlier about patent theft. They'd had a heated argument where Aramaki threatened to get David expelled. Why would Aramaki turn his back on David if he returned? A professor who'd just had a confrontation with an angry student wouldn't casually sit with his back to the door when that same student walked in."
Detective Watanabe frowned. "Maybe he didn't hear him enter-"
“Can I borrow a keycard for a moment?” Toshinori interrupted.
“Sure?” The Detective was hesitant, but held the card out anyway.
Toshinori left the lab and engaged the lock before swiping the card.
A loud beeping noise was heard in the room. “I thought so- these labs are usually equipped with an alarm for when the doors open to prevent accidents- we run a lot of experiments and it can be dangerous for researchers to get startled.
“Well maybe he was just too focused and thought David wouldn’t come back.”
Toshinori frowned. “That’s a lot of maybes...” but he was already focused on the murder weapon that they had brought back out for his investigation.
Nezu-sensei really does have pull.
He caught something else- a faint, acrid smell that was very familiar.
"I worked with this stuff when I was cleaning buildings to pay for school. It's not used in research labs- it would contaminate sensitive equipment. But administrative offices use it constantly for maintaining printers and copiers." He muttered to himself.
“What was that?” The detective asked but Toshinori shook his head. “I need to investigate something.”
It took another hour of reviewing footage from multiple camera angles, but finally Toshinori found what he was looking for- a glimpse of a figure in dark clothing entering through a maintenance corridor that connected to the administrative building during the security gap. The camera angle was poor and the lighting terrible, but the build and gait were definitely wrong for David.
"That could be anyone," Watanabe protested.
"Yes," Toshinori agreed. "But it proves someone else had access to the lab during the gap in the main hallway footage. Someone who knew about the maintenance window and had access to the administrative building."
I need to look into Aramaki's personal life. The killer had to have personal motive- this wasn't random.
While examining Professor Aramaki's office, Toshinori discovered a photograph partially hidden beneath research papers on his desk. It showed Professor Aramaki and another man, one with short black hair and a wedding band, cuddling together on a love couch.
Reviewing security footage from the faculty mixer just prior to the murder, he found the man. He was standing by Dean Sato who had a matching band. Toshinori noted how the man seemed unusually nervous, his eyes darting away whenever Professor Aramaki appeared in frame. He rewound the footage twice, studying the body language of both the Dean and her husband. They were both tense- like they both knew the secret.
He decided to investigate Dean Sato's office. Behind her meticulously organized filing cabinet, stuffed into the narrow gap between the furniture and the wall, Toshinori found a stack of unfiled paperwork. Among the forgotten documents were three formal complaints David Shield had submitted about Professor Aramaki's patent theft- each one detailed, documented, and damning. Yet none had made it into the official grievance system.
Toshinori stared at the complaint forms, David's careful handwriting outlining his allegations with precision. The Dean had buried them completely, creating the perfect motive for a desperate student to turn violent.
The final piece of evidence came from an unexpected source: the campus printer system. While checking which administrative computers had accessed security protocols that week, All Might discovered an old print job still queued from three days before the murder. A keycard authorization for David Shield- but when he cross-referenced the records, he found that the same authorization had been printed twice within minutes of each other.
When he pulled up Dean Sato's computer activity. The digital file had been deleted from her hard drive, but she'd missed the duplicate print job lingering in the system like a digital fingerprint.
Toshinori leaned back in his chair, the pieces of the conspiracy finally forming a complete picture. Dean Sato had discovered her husband's affair, buried David's legitimate complaints to frame him, and used her administrative access to commit the perfect crime.
Almost perfect.
The security maintenance records confirmed his suspicions- the camera servicing had been moved last-minute on Dean Sato's authorization, creating exactly the window she needed. When All Might called the facilities manager, the man mentioned how unusual it was for the Dean to care about such specific timing for routine maintenance.
All Might closed the files and reached for his phone. It was time to make some arrests.
Of course all the evidence was very circumstantial- but being an up and coming hero was good for something and Dean Sato folded like a pack of wet napkins when confronted.
Thank goodness- I don’t think Detective Watanabe was very receptive to my theories... he might have pushed for David to be prosecuted anyway.
"She almost succeeded," Toshinori told David as they walked out of the police station, charges dropped and apologies issued. "If we hadn’t been roommates... If I didn’t personally believe you would never do that...”
David ran a hand through his hair, still shaken by how close he'd come to prison. "How did you figure it out? The police were so sure..."
"They saw what they expected to see," Toshinori said simply. "Sometimes the truth requires looking at things from a different angle. Questioning assumptions. Paying attention to details that seem unimportant."
"Like the smell of cleaning solution."
"Like the smell of cleaning solution," Toshinori agreed. "My mentor always taught me that every piece of information matters, even the ones that seem irrelevant. You just have to be willing to put them together in new ways."
David was quiet for a moment, looking older than his eighteen years after everything he'd been through. "You know, with your analytical mind and my engineering skills, we could accomplish incredible things together someday."
Toshinori smiled, bright and confident. "I'd like that, David. I think we're going to do great things."
As they walked across campus together, neither of them could imagine that decades later, one of them would struggle to remember this conversation at all- or that the brilliant detective mind that had saved David's future would become a mystery even to itself.
But for now, in this moment, Toshinori Yagi was exactly who he was meant to be: a young man with the intellect to see truth through deception, the integrity to fight for justice even when it was difficult, and the compassion to use his gifts in service of others.
Notes:
Notes:
All Might / Toshinori and David Shield are college roommates but in Japan not America
David is 18 but in the masters program alongside 22 year old All Might
David was an early graduate- he got his undergrad at 18 this is his first year in the grad program
Yes, All Might was Nezu's personal student. However it was when the Personal Student program was new and the contract didn't have a specific timeline for when All Might needs to teach..
Nezu rectified that going forward and unfortunately eventually All Might forgot about the program then discovered the contract that said he had to teach at UA and went "perfect! I can find a successor!"
Because of Nezu's lack of foresight in his early contract making days they are now both locked into a 3 year teaching plan with no buy out clause like Nezu later puts in. This is unfortunate because All Might is not the same as he was when he signed the contract and both of them are now painfully aware of it.
Yagi is trying though- especially now that he is aware of his brain damage.
Chapter 119: A Heroic Discussion
Summary:
All Might hosts a seminar! Then Izuku gets called away from his afternoon seminar?!
OR
Izuku Has A Very Heroic Discussion!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku arrived at the Crisis Communication and De-escalation seminar fifteen minutes early, notebook already open and pen at the ready. The classroom was packed- students from all departments had signed up for the rare chance to learn from All Might himself, even if he was technically retired now.
The room buzzed with excited whispers as students filed in. Izuku spotted familiar faces from general education, support, and business courses mixed in with his usual heroics classmates. Mei Hatsume was in the front row, practically vibrating with energy, while a cluster of business students including Hoshino and Kaito Rin discussed "crisis management in corporate settings" behind him.
No relation to Kaito-senpai- Izuku noted. Rin-san’s last name used the kanji for ‘Soaring Leader’ while Kaito-senpai was ‘phantom thief.’
"Quite the turnout," Shouto observed, settling into the seat beside him.
"Can you blame them?" Kirishima said from his other side. "It's All Might teaching civilian interaction. That's like... the dream seminar."
At exactly 9 AM, the door opened and All Might strode in, his familiar buff form commanding immediate attention. The excited chatter died instantly.
"Good morning, young citizens!" his voice boomed across the room, that trademark smile beaming at them all. "Welcome to Crisis Communication and De-escalation. I am here!"
A few students actually applauded. Izuku felt that familiar flutter of awe, even though he knew the man behind the symbol better than most.
"Now then," All Might continued, his expression becoming more serious, "you might wonder why a retired hero is teaching you about communication instead of combat. The truth is, in my years as the Symbol of Peace, I learned that words can be just as powerful as any quirk- sometimes more so."
He gestured to the diverse crowd. "Whether you become heroes, support engineers, business leaders, or pursue any other path, you will encounter people in crisis. Family disputes, workplace conflicts, emergency situations, mental health crises- the ability to communicate effectively in these moments can save relationships, careers, and even lives."
Izuku found himself leaning forward, pen moving rapidly across his notebook.
"The first principle," All Might said, moving to the whiteboard, "is that crisis communication is not about being right. It's about being helpful."
He wrote "HELPFUL" in large letters, then began breaking it down:
"H- Hear the person completely before responding. Don't interrupt, don't assume you know what they're going to say, don't start formulating your response while they're still talking."
A business student raised her hand. "But what if they're being irrational?"
All Might's smile softened. "Ah, young Haruichi, that brings us to our second point. People in crisis are not thinking with their usual logic. Their emotional brain has taken over. Your job is not to logic them out of their feelings, but to help them feel heard so their rational mind can engage again."
He continued down the list:
"E- Empathize without taking on their emotions. You can understand someone's pain without drowning in it yourself.
L- Listen for the need behind the words. Someone screaming 'You never listen to me!' isn't really asking you to defend your listening skills. They're asking to feel valued.
P- Pause before responding. Take a breath. Ask yourself a question. Will what I'm about to say help this person or help my ego?
F- Focus on solutions, not blame. 'How can we fix this?' is always better than 'Who's fault is this?'
U- Use their name and acknowledge their experience. 'Tanaka-san, I can see this is really frustrating for you.'
L- Lead them to their own solutions when possible. People are more likely to follow through on ideas they help create."
Izuku's hand was starting to cramp from writing so fast. Around him, other students were equally absorbed.
"Now then," All Might said, clapping his hands together, "let's practice. I need volunteers for some role-playing scenarios."
The next hour was a series of increasingly complex scenarios- everything from calming a panicked civilian during a villain attack to mediating a dispute between coworkers to talking someone down from a panic attack.
Izuku found himself partnered with a general education student named Nakamura for a scenario where they had to de-escalate a "family argument during an evacuation."
"You're not listening to me!" Nakamura said, playing his role with impressive conviction. "You never listen! You just want to be the hero!"
Izuku felt his instinct to defend himself kick in, but All Might's words echoed in his mind. Pause. What's the need behind the words?
"Nakamura-san," he said carefully, "it sounds like you're feeling unheard and maybe like your concerns aren't being taken seriously. That must be really frustrating, especially in a scary situation like this. Can you please help me understand what you need from me?"
Nakamura blinked, momentarily breaking character. "Oh. That's... actually exactly how I'm feeling. Even though we're pretending."
"The techniques work because they address real human needs," All Might observed, having been watching their exchange. "Well done, young Midoriya. You listened for the emotion behind the words."
As the seminar wound down, All Might's expression grew more contemplative.
"Before we finish, I want to share something personal," he said, his voice losing some of its usual boom. "In my career, I made many mistakes in how I communicated with people. I thought that being strong meant handling everything alone, that admitting uncertainty would make people lose faith in me."
The room was completely silent now.
"I was wrong. The strongest thing you can do is admit when you need help, when you've made a mistake, when you don't have all the answers. True strength comes from connection, not isolation."
Izuku felt those words hit him like a physical force.
"Your assignment for next week is to practice one of these techniques in your daily life. Not during a crisis- just in normal conversation. Listen completely before responding. Ask someone about their needs instead of arguing about their words. Use someone's name when you're talking to them."
The bell rang, and students began gathering their things.
"And remember," All Might called over the noise, "communication is a skill like any other. It takes practice, and you will make mistakes. The goal is not perfection- it's connection."
Lunch found Izuku at his usual table with Kirishima, Ochako, Tokoyami and Shinso, his mind still buzzing from the morning seminar.
"That was incredible," Ochako said, taking a bite of her rice. "I never thought about crisis communication applying to everyday stuff too."
"Right?" Kirishima agreed enthusiastically. "Like, I could totally use that stuff when Bakugo gets worked up about something."
“I wish Akari was here, I think it would have helped her too. Although I believe she is having a tea party with our Principal." Tokoyami intoned.
"The name thing was interesting," Shinso observed. "Makes sense though. Nothing gets someone's attention like hearing their own name."
Izuku nodded absently, turning over All Might's words in his mind. True strength comes from connection, not isolation.
"You okay, Midoriya?" Ochako asked, studying his face. "You look like you're thinking really hard about something."
"Just processing the seminar," he said, which was true enough. "It made me think about... about how I handle difficult conversations."
"Speaking of which," Kirishima said, "how are things going with your group for next week? Last I heard, Monoma was still pretty upset."
"Better," Izuku said, feeling genuine relief as he said it. "We talked things out. It's not perfect yet, but... we're working on it."
"That's good, man," Shinso said. "Communication is hard, but it beats the alternative."
“Who is looking forward to Personal Finance & Life Skills this afternoon?” Ochako asked with glee. “Thirteen will be hosting.”
Tokoyami shook his head. “I will be attending Yamada-sensei’s Creative Problem Solving Through Games”
Izuku was about to respond that he would be joining Tokoyami when his phone buzzed.
Aizawa-sensei: Need to see you in my office. Now.
His stomach dropped slightly. "I have to go," he said, standing and gathering his things. “Aizawa-sensei wants to see me."
"Uh oh," Kirishima said with a grin. "What did you do now?"
"Nothing! I think." Izuku waved goodbye and headed for the door, his mind racing through possibilities.
Aizawa's office was more crowded than Izuku had expected. In addition to his homeroom teacher behind the desk, Yagi-san sat in one of the chairs, looking unusually serious. Kamui Woods and Edgeshot stood near the window, and Detective Naomasa leaned against the wall, his expression unreadable.
"Sit down, Midoriya," Aizawa said without preamble.
Izuku took the remaining chair, his pulse quickening. "Is everything okay? Did something happen?"
"Nothing happened," Yagi-san said quickly. "This is about our conversation the other day. About your support network."
Understanding dawned. "You're here to decide about telling my friends."
"We're here to make an informed decision together," Detective Naomasa corrected gently. "We all care about you, so we want to consider every aspect."
Aizawa pulled out a file folder, opening it to reveal several sheets of paper. "We've been discussing the pros and cons since Yagi called us yesterday. Let's start with the risks."
He consulted his notes. "Increased exposure of the secret. More potential leak points. Putting additional targets on your friends' backs. The possibility that one of them might not handle the information well."
"And the benefits?" Izuku asked, though his stomach was churning.
"Improved mental health and decision-making for the current holder," Edgeshot said smoothly. "Established support network in case of emergency. Reduced likelihood of isolation-related mistakes."
Kamui Woods stepped forward. "We've also been watching how your current isolation is affecting your hero work. During the raid, your emotional state made you less effective, not more. A hero who's struggling psychologically is a danger to everyone around them."
"The question," Detective Naomasa said, "is whether the benefits outweigh the risks. And whether your specific friends can handle this responsibility."
Aizawa's expression was carefully neutral. "Tell us about them. Not as your friends, but as potential bearers of classified information. What are their strengths and weaknesses?"
Izuku took a deep breath, organizing his thoughts. "Tokoyami is incredibly loyal and has already proven he can keep secrets- he was targeted by the league and told them nothing. He's thoughtful and strategic. His weakness might be that he can overthink things, but that's also a strength when it comes to operational security."
He continued down the list. "Akari is... she's been through trauma herself. She understands the weight of difficult information. And she's been getting better at knowing when not to share things. Her weakness is that she's still learning social boundaries, but she's been working on that with her therapist."
He continued down the list. "Ochako has been involved in classified operations already. She's pragmatic and understands operational security. She's also incredibly empathetic but knows how to compartmentalize when necessary. Her weakness might be that she worries about others more than herself, but that also means she'd be protective of this information."
He took a deep breath, trying to separate his emotions from his description. "Kirishima has proven himself in dangerous situations- and classified situations- and has a strong moral code. He's loyal to a fault and genuinely understands what it means to keep someone's secrets. His weakness is that he can be impulsive, but when something really matters to him, he's incredibly focused and reliable."
"Shinso also has been involved in classified operations already. He knows how to compartmentalize. He's also naturally cautious about trust. His weakness is that he can be pessimistic, but that might actually be helpful here."
"And Monoma?" Aizawa asked, his tone carefully neutral.
Izuku considered carefully. "Neito understands what it feels like to carry something that makes you different, that you can't easily share with people. His quirk requires him to be observant and analytical. His weakness is that he can be dramatic, but... he's been getting better at knowing when to be serious."
"These are the people who have already been targeted by the League of Villains?" Detective Naomasa asked.
"Yes. Multiple times. They're already at risk because of their association with me and their provisional licenses." He hesitated for a second. “Technically Monoma was only targeted once though. And more as collateral. But I won’t cut him out again. If I can’t tell him I won’t tell anyone.”
Yagi-san cleared his throat. "There's something else to consider. During the raid, when young Midoriya was... when he was being affected by Overhaul's quirk, he had what might have been contact with previous holders of One For All."
The room went very quiet.
"We don't fully understand the psychological aspects of this quirk," Yagi-san continued. "If something similar happens again, if Izuku needs support that goes beyond what we can provide... having people his own age who understand the situation could be crucial."
Aizawa leaned back in his chair. "There's also the practical consideration. We can't keep expecting Midoriya to lie to his closest friends without it affecting his relationships and his performance."
Kamui Woods nodded. "The current system isn't sustainable. Either we find a better way to manage this, or we accept that the secret will cause ongoing damage to his support network."
Detective Naomasa straightened up. "I failed Yagi by not knowing him sooner-" Yagi started to talk but Naomasa just held up a hand. “No I did- it matters not that I couldn’t have known you sooner. The fact is you had brain damage and I didn’t notice. I don’t want that for our kid.”
Aizawa cast a quick glance at the words ‘our kid’ and Izuku nearly missed it as he looked around the room, hope building in his chest.
"There would be conditions," Aizawa said sternly. "This information doesn't get shared with unauthorized personnel. We need to discuss anyone else you wish to bring in carefully. You and your friends don't discuss it in unsecured locations. Never put it in writing. And if any of them proves unable to handle the responsibility, we revisit this decision immediately. I do know someone with a selective memory-wipe quirk if necessary."
"I understand," Izuku said quickly.
"They would also need to be briefed on the broader security implications," Edgeshot added. "This isn't just about keeping your secret, Midoriya. It's about understanding that there are people who would kill to get this information."
Yagi-san leaned forward. "Young Midoriya, are you certain these are people you trust with your life? Because that's what this decision means."
Izuku didn't hesitate. "Yes. I trust them completely."
The adults exchanged glances. Some kind of silent communication passed between them.
"Alright," Aizawa said finally. "You have permission to tell them. But not all at once, and not without careful consideration of timing and circumstances."
"What do you mean?"
"Start with one," Detective Naomasa advised. "See how the conversation goes, how they handle the information. Learn from that experience before you tell the others."
"That makes sense," Izuku agreed. "I was thinking... maybe I'd tell Neito first. During the joint exercise. He was the most hurt by the secrecy, so..."
"That's thoughtful," Yagi-san said approvingly. "Repairing that relationship first, then building from there."
Aizawa's expression softened slightly. "Midoriya. This is the right decision. Not just for your mental health, but for your development as a hero. You can't protect people effectively if you're isolated and struggling. But... don’t you dare tell Neito in a room full of unruly first graders."
Izuku blushed and denied the accusations. “I’ll wait until we are in a secure spot- I promise.”
Then he bowed. "Thank you," Izuku said, feeling a weight he hadn't realized he was carrying begin to lift. "All of you. For trusting me with this."
"We're trusting them too," Kamui Woods pointed out. "Don't make us regret it."
As the meeting dispersed, Yagi-san hung back.
"Young Midoriya," he said quietly, "remember what I told you about communication. The goal isn't perfection- it's connection. Take your time with this. Be honest about what you can and can't share. And remember that their reaction doesn't define your worth."
Izuku nodded, feeling more hopeful than he had in weeks.
For the first time since inheriting One For All, he wasn't going to face its challenges completely alone.
Omake:
Background Checks and Bitter Tea
Principal Nezu sat in his office at 3 AM, surrounded by files and empty teacups, his small paws moving across keyboard keys with mechanical precision. The glow of multiple monitors cast eerie shadows across his face as he reviewed data that would never see the light of day.
Spark student psychological profiles. Medical records. Family histories. Financial records going back three generations.
It had started as a practical matter- students with sparks came with more complex trauma histories than typical quirk users. Understanding their backgrounds helped him provide better support services.
But after the USJ attack, after the training camp, after every security breach that seemed to anticipate their moves, the background checks had taken on a different purpose.
He pulled up Shinso Hitoshi's file. Bullied relentlessly from age four for his quirk's perceived villainous nature. Teachers who suggested he "stay quiet for everyone's peace of mind." Classmates who tried to put a muzzle on him. Parents who tried to be supportive but seemed to see a future version of him rather than who he actually was.
The entrance exam report was particularly illuminating- eleven villain points, but sixty-seven rescue points for sacrificing his own score to save a female student from sexual assault. He'd named his own spark "Verbal Seal" instead of accepting the medical designation of "Brainwashing."
A child who'd been called a villain his entire life, who'd chosen heroism anyway.
No connections to known villain organizations. No unexplained financial transactions. No gaps in his timeline that couldn't be accounted for.
Tokoyami Fumikage and Tokoyami Akari's joint file told a story that infuriated Nezu. The death of four-year-old Akari in a tragic accident. Her spark manifestation at the moment of death, creating a shadow-based body that became intertwined with her brother's emotional bonding spark. And then years- years- of so-called specialists dismissing the genuine Akari as nothing more than her brother's trauma-induced delusion.
Nezu had been working on her personhood case for months now, determined to see Akari legally recognized as the individual she had always been. The girl deserved her own identity documents, her own legal protections, her own choices about her future- including the choice to leave heroics and simply be a child.
Both siblings had clean records stretching back to before the tragedy. Akari's memories and personality were consistent with the child she had been before her death. Their bond was genuine familial love, not psychological dependence.
Monoma Neito- the file on this one was thicker, and significantly more concerning in terms of family dynamics. Emotional abuse, rejection, isolation. A mother who cried when she looked at him, a father who called him worthless.
But also no villain connections. If anything, his family's obsession with social status would make them violently opposed to villain associations.
He moved on to Uraraka Ochako's file. Born quirkless to struggling parents who worked multiple jobs to make ends meet. At age eight, watching her parents' exhaustion and financial stress, she'd sparked with gravity manipulation- literally wanting to "lift the weight" off her family both physically and emotionally. A textbook case of spark manifestation driven by empathy and protective instincts.
Clean record. Strong moral foundation. Parents who supported her dreams despite their own hardships.
Kirishima Eijiro followed a similar pattern. Quirkless until age twelve, when witnessing another student heroically stand up to bullies had inspired him to act. His hardening quirk manifested the first time he stepped in to protect someone else, driven by a desire to be the kind of hero who could shield others from harm.
Another clean record. No concerning associations. A history of putting others before himself.
Nezu leaned back in his chair, whiskers twitching thoughtfully.
Students with tragic backgrounds, complex trauma histories, and absolute zero connection to Japan's villain networks.
Meanwhile, somewhere in the school, there was almost certainly a traitor. Someone with access to their plans, their schedules, their security protocols.
The math was simple. It wasn't any of the spark students. He’d have to run checks on the other students- but checks this thorough took months to complete. The only reason he had them for the Sparked kids is he always ran them for those students- just to make sure they weren’t missing something big that could get his students killed.
His computer chimed softly- a message from Aizawa about the meeting with Midoriya and the decision to allow him to share his secret with his closest friends.
Nezu typed back quickly: "Approved. The spark students are clear for sensitive information."
He didn't elaborate. There was no need to burden anyone else with the knowledge that he'd been conducting security investigations on children.
But as he finally closed the files and prepared to catch a few hours of sleep, Nezu felt something he hadn't experienced in months: certainty.
The traitor was still out there. But at least now he knew where not to look.
The spark students were exactly what they appeared to be- traumatized children who'd found each other and were slowly learning to heal.
And perhaps, Nezu thought as he turned off the monitors, that was exactly the kind of people young Midoriya needed in his corner.
Notes:
Secondary Omake?!:
Mandala’s Nudge
Mandala often didn’t understand the why of what he did. But the potential told him leaving too soon could spell disaster. So late he stayed.
Grading papers and looking over proposed contracts. Nothing that couldn’t have been done in the comfort of his own home. But the threads told him to stay so he stayed.
Then he passed Eraserhead on his way out of school, a frown marring the hero's face.
He saw a glimpse of the frown deepening, a head shaken, and at the end of it a student dead.
He didn’t know what troubled his fellow employee but he knew what was demanded of him.
He flipped his quirk around to see effect and cause. To see what could cause that hero student to live.
Thankfully it would only take the smallest of nudges...
“Hey Eraserhead.” He intoned gravely. “You should check in with the rat.”
Not saying another word Mandala walked away- having seen the future threads shift, a smile blooming on the not-dead students face, and the future looking just a bit brighter.
So he didn’t stay to notice the worry lines leaving Eraserhead’s face. Nor to see the relief that filled it as the hero’s phone chimed once.
He nudged the threads as they told him to, and that was all there was to it.
It’s just the type of hero The Strategy Hero: Mandala was.
Chapter 120: Arcade Redux: Eri Edition
Summary:
Eri goes to the arcade!
Or
Operation Giant Green Cat
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Zumies: So... arcade this Sunday? I owe Monoma after our heart-to-heart
Drama Bean: Good to see you’re keeping your commitments. I’ll let Senpai know.
Shield-Nii: Count me in! 💪
Fumi-Nii: I suppose I can spare the time after I get back from my work studies.
Upsy-Daisy: Yes! I want a rematch at DDR!
Akari✨: Um... can I bring a friend?
Izuku paused mid-type, blinking at his phone. He wondered who Akari wanted to bring- maybe Yui from 1-B?
Zumies: Of course! Who is it?
Akari✨: ...Eri-chan
The group chat went silent for a full minute. Izuku stared at his phone, processing.
Upsy-Daisy: WAIT that's so sweet! Of course she can come!
Drama Bean: A child? At our competitive arcade domination session?
Akari: Drama-mama you do know that I’m a child too... right?
Command-Z: Drama Mama? I’m saving that one.
Akari✨: Besides, she's never been to an arcade! Please?
Shield-Nii: Never been to an arcade? Bro She HAS to come!
Zumies: Absolutely she can come. But only if Aizawa-sensei agrees.
Akari✨: I'll ask!
Twenty minutes later, Izuku's phone buzzed with a new message.
Aizawa-sensei: Heard you want to corrupt my ward with arcade games and junk food. I'm coming to supervise.
Zumies: Sorry sensei! We just thought she might have fun
Aizawa-sensei: She needs normal experiences. You're doing fine, Midoriya. Just don't let her eat too much sugar or I'll make you all run laps Monday. Also make sure you come ready to film- Yamada will kill you if he doesn't get to see her reactions.
Sunday afternoon found Izuku standing in the mall- thankfully not the same mall as that time with Shigaraki, he wasn’t sure he could ever feel safe at that mall again.
He was just outside the arcade entrance, across from the food court, bouncing slightly on his toes as he waited for everyone to arrive. Kirishima and Ochako had beaten him there, both carrying small bags of what looked suspiciously like backup snacks.
"Think she'll like it?" Ochako asked, peering through the glass doors at the flashing lights and crowds inside.
"She's gonna love it," Kirishima said confidently. "What kid doesn't love arcades?"
Fumikage arrived next with Akari practically vibrating with excitement beside him. "I’m so excited to play games with Eri! Coloring is fun but we can win prizes!”
"Any prize in particular?" Izuku asked.
"I’ll let Eri pick!" She exclaimed.
“Hello sparklets.” came Aizawa's tired voice from behind them.
They turned to see their homeroom teacher approaching with a small figure practically hidden behind his legs. Eri peered out at them with wide red eyes, one tiny hand clutching the edge of Aizawa's capture weapon.
"Hey Eri-chan," Dark Shadow said gently, floating down to the little girl's eye level. "These are my friends I told you about."
Eri's gaze moved between them all before settling on Izuku. "Hi Felis," she said quietly. "You should visit more often."
Izuku's heart clenched. "Yeah, I should. I’m the kitten and you’re the unicorn right?"
Eri nodded with a small smile.”And Akari’s the duck!”
"It’s nice to meet you Eri-chan," Ochako cut in with a warm smile. "I heard you like apples?" She held out a small baggie of sliced apples.
Eri nodded shyly, still pressed close to Aizawa's side. Aizawa took the bag as they walked through the entrance.
Eri’s eyes went impossibly wide at the explosion of lights, sounds, and colors surrounding them.
"It's so bright," she whispered in wonder. Then she winced. “And loud.”
Aizawa had apparently prepared for this because he plopped a cute pair of noise dampening fuzzy headphones on her head.
"Wait until you see the games," Kirishima grinned.
They made it about ten steps inside before Eri stopped dead, staring at something across the arcade. Following her gaze, Izuku spotted the prize counter- and specifically, the massive plushie displayed prominently behind the glass.
It was easily three feet tall, emerald green, and undeniably cat-shaped with the most ridiculously oversized eyes Izuku had ever seen.
“I like it” Eri whispered in a tiny voice.
“Then we’ll get it for you!” Izuku exclaimed.
"Ten thousand tickets," Aizawa said dryly, reading the price tag. "It won’t be easy to earn it.”
"Ten thousand?" Ochako squeaked.
"That's... a lot," Fumikage said diplomatically.
Eri looked up at them with those impossibly large eyes. "It's okay. I know it's too much. I just like looking at it."
The resignation in her tiny voice made something fierce and protective rise in Izuku's chest. Around him, he could see similar expressions forming on his friends' faces.
"Well," Neito’s voice carried across the arcade as he approached with Kaito in tow, "that sounds like a challenge."
Thirty minutes later, they'd established a base camp at a table on the food side of the arcade, armed with pizza slices, fries with ranch, fizzy drinks, and a battle plan worthy of a military operation.
Tamaki-senpai had arrived and volunteered to watch the table.
Izuku suspected it was half nerves, half desire to snack on some of his cursed food. He noticed the bag of candied crickets poking out of Tamaki-senpai’s bag.
"Okay," Izuku said, having taken charge. "Let's assess our strengths. Neito dominates DDR and rhythm games, but those don’t give you tickets. Do you think you could pull off your jackpot trick?”
Neito looked at the machine consideringly, before shaking his head. “Jackpots too low, it’s in rigged mode. Maybe in a couple hours?”
Izuku nodded as he passed over a bag of tokens. “Just have fun for now then. Akari has supernatural accuracy with skee ball- here’s a bag of tokens for you Akari-chan.” He handed over the bag easily.
Thank goodness for my emergency money from All Might, I could never afford to pay for everything otherwise.
“Kirishima can just about break the punching machine and there is a jackpot for that-” Izuku started before being cut off.
"Legally!" Kirishima protested. "I'll break them legally! No Quirk!" He cast a nervous glance at Aizawa who was more focused on getting Eri to try a french fry dipped in ranch.
It was adorable. It also reminded him to set up the camera he had on its tiny tri-pod to catch her reactions to food.
"Kaito-senpai what are your strengths?” Izuku asked holding out another bag of coins to the older boy.
Kaito-senpai grinned easily. “I rock those claw games and I think this arcade has one with a big ticket prize. I’ll get back to you.”
Izuku nodded in acceptance. “Tamaki-senpai are you going to play anything?” He offered a jingling bag.
“N-n-no t-t-t-hanks! I’ll s-stay by the food!” He stuttered out quickly and Izuku respected his wishes, tossing the tokens to Ochako instead.
“I’m going to rock that basketball game!” She said with her competitive grin on her face- the same scary one she put on just before she demolished Bakugo in the sports festival.
Shinso silently held his hand up and Izuku wordlessly tossed him a bag. “I know what to do.” Shinso said before turning and leaving before anyone could question him.
Tokoyami appeared next to Izuku suddenly. “I am afraid I am not good at earning tickets, but there is a game I would like to try in the corner.” Izuku handed a bag to Tokoyami easily.
“Of course! We are here to have fun, too!”
Izuku’s eyes pivoted back to Eri who was taking her first tentative bite of arcade pizza. Her eyes went comically wide, and she made a small sound of amazement.
"This is the best thing I've ever tasted," she declared solemnly.
The table went quiet. Izuku's heart broke a little more.
"Eri-chan," he said gently, "this is... well, it's pizza, but we should take you for real pizza sometime. Like, actual good pizza."
She blinked at him in confusion. "There's pizza that's even better than this?"
"Oh, you sweet summer child," Tamaki murmured quietly.
Beside her, Akari was having her own revelation as Eri took her first sip of an apple-flavored fizzy drink. The carbonation made her sneeze, then giggle, then sneeze again.
"It's fizzy!" she announced, delighted. "And apple! Why is it fizzy? And so sweet!"
Aizawa, who had been silently nursing his coffee in the corner, shot them a look. "She's going to be bouncing off the walls in twenty minutes."
"Worth it," Kaito-senpai said firmly. "Look at that smile."
He wasn't wrong. Eri's face was lit up with pure joy in a way that made them all want to protect that expression forever.
"Alright," Neito said, standing up with theatrical flair. "Operation Green Cat is a go. Everyone to your stations!"
The next hour was a whirlwind of flashing lights, electronic beeps, and the steady accumulation of tickets. But more importantly, it was Eri discovering that games were even more fun when you had people to play them with.
She started by following Akari to the skee ball lanes, where her friend proceeded to demonstrate what Izuku was beginning to suspect might be an actual supernatural ability.
"How do you do that?" Eri asked in wonder as Akari sank her tenth consecutive shot into the 100-point hole.
"I just... aim?" Akari said, looking genuinely confused by the question. "Want to try?"
Eri's first ball went straight into the gutter. Her second bounced off three different bumpers before somehow ricocheting into the 50-point slot Her third attempt was interrupted by Kirishima shouting from across the arcade.
"JACKPOT! I NEED BACKUP!"
Izuku grinned as Eri abandoned the Skee ball machine to head over to where Kirishima was drowning in a seven-hundred ticket payout. They got it shuffled over to Tamaki to deal with where Eri stole another small bite of pizza.
“Still the best!” She shouted, eyes sparkling. Then she dragged them back to the machine where she took a shot at the low-hanging one. “Three! Is that good?” She asked with a smile.
Kirishima laughed and showed her the proper way to punch.
Before too long Eri lost interest and started dragging Izuku off again. Izuku laughed and tried to keep the camera steady on the little unicorn girl.
"PERFECT COMBO!" Neito shouted from nearby, drawing Eri in.
Neito was absolutely demolishing a DDR machine, his movements precise and almost dance-like as he hit every step perfectly. Eri stared in fascination.
"Is he dancing?" she asked.
"Yes!" Ochako called back, currently engaged in mortal combat with a basketball game that was clearly not prepared for someone who understood physics very well due to her gravity-altering quirk. "It's a rhythm game! You move your feet to the music!"
The basketball swished to the buzzer as tickets started churning out.
"I want to try dancing," Eri declared.
Twenty minutes later, she was standing on the easier difficulty setting, earnestly trying to hit the glowing arrows while Neito provided encouraging commentary from the machine next to her.
"There you go! Feel the beat- no, don't think about it, just feel it. Much better!"
She wasn't scoring very high, but her delighted giggles every time she managed to hit a sequence made it clear that wasn't the point. This was pure fun, not ticket-earning strategy.
"This is harder than it looks," she said seriously during a break between songs.
"Most fun things are," Shinso said, appearing beside them. Izuku wasn’t sure what his strategy was, but he clearly had one as there was a big plastic bag full of tickets tied to the purple haired boy's waist.
Eri dragged Izuku off again. “I want to find Akari’s brother! We haven’t seen him in a while!” She smiled.
They found him in the same corner he had indicated he’d be at about an hour ago.
"What game are you playing, Fumi-nii?" Eri asked, clearly having picked up the nick-name from Akari.
"It's... educational," Tokoyami said carefully, glancing at the horror-themed word game in the corner. "Would you like to see?"
The game was called "Synonym Survival." Players had to quickly type synonyms for words that appeared on screen while realistic zombies and other horror monsters slowly approached.
Get enough synonyms right, and you'd progress to the next level of what appeared to be a surprisingly elaborate story about a scholar trapped in a haunted library.
Izuku hesitated for a moment- perhaps the monsters were too much for a child her age?
"What's a synonym?" Eri asked, peering at the screen where a ghost was slowly floating toward a character frantically typing at a desk.
"It's a word that means the same thing as another word," Tokoyami explained, settling into the chair. "Like 'big' and 'large' mean the same thing."
"Oh! Like how Felis and Izuku are both your name?" she asked, looking at Izuku.
"Sort of like that," Izuku confirmed, his heart doing something complicated at being compared to a synonym. “But Izuku actually means long-lasting emergence and Felis is Latin for cat. Synonyms are more like big and large- two words that always have similar meanings. Or almost always.”
Eri looked at him for a minute with a frown. “What does Midoriya mean? And Eri?”
Izuku grinned at her. “Eri means blessing and principle- in other words, in principle you are our little blessing.” He hugged her.
“I like being a blessing more than a curse,” she whispered. “And Midoriya?”
He hesitated for a second then sighed. “It means green valley.”
She beamed. “So that plushie is a synonym for you!”
I just knew that was where this was going.
“Not exactly, but close enough.” He sighed with defeat.
Tokoyami started a new game, and Eri watched with rapt attention as he typed rapidly. The first level was simple- "happy," "sad," "fast," "slow." But as the levels progressed, the words got more complex and the monsters more detailed.
"What does 'ominous' mean?" Eri asked as a rather well-drawn zombie shambled across the screen.
"It means something feels scary or like something bad might happen," Izuku explained helpfully.
"And 'foreboding'?"
"Same thing, basically. That's why it's a synonym."
Eri nodded thoughtfully, then tilted her head as a new monster appeared, with detailed shadows and genuinely unsettling movement.
"That one looks..." she started, then went quiet.
Tokoyami turned away from the game, focusing on Eri. "What's wrong?"
Eri studied the screen for a long moment, her expression more analytical than frightened. "It's trying to be scary, but it's not very good at it."
"What do you mean?" Izuku asked gently, crouching down to her level.
"The bad man's people were actually scary," she said matter-of-factly. "These just look... fake scary. Like they're pretending."
The casual way she said it made Izuku's stomach clench, but before he could figure out how to respond, Eri had already moved on.
"I don't think I like this game very much," she decided. "The words are fun, but the monsters are boring. Can we go see what Akari is doing instead?"
Izuku ruffled her hair gently. "That sounds like a much better plan."
They found Akari locked in an intense staring contest with an eight year old kid. “I need to keep playing! I have to earn tickets for Eri!” Akari said.
“But I want a turn! You’ve been here for an hour!” The boy replied.
“Akari! It’s okay to give others turns.” Izuku called out, defusing the tension.
“Yeah!” Eri replied with a smile. “Let’s go eat more pizza!”
The little boy turned, blushed immediately then looked away. “You didn’t say it was for such a cute kid.” He muttered before walking away.
Eri blinked. “What’s cute mean?”
They reconvened at the table to eat more pizza. Tamaki-senpai gathered up their massive pile of tickets and headed to the counting machine to get them loaded onto a plastic card.
"Not sure why they're so retro with the coins and tickets anyway," he muttered as he walked away.
Eri continued to demolish a slice of pizza while they waited. When Tamaki returned, his expression was solemn.
"Neito came through with his jackpot winnings, but we're still about three thousand tickets short."
Izuku frowned. All that effort and they were still only two-thirds of the way to their goal.
"We've hit all the jackpots we can," he said, running calculations in his head. "Do we have to grind out the rest?"
"Guess who's the MVP?"
They turned to see Shinso approaching with what could only be described as a massive bag of tickets slung over his shoulder.
He dropped it onto the table with a satisfying thunk. Izuku stared at it in disbelief- how on earth had he gotten so many?
Tamaki eyed the bag with something approaching awe. "That... that might actually be enough." He sighed and picked up both the card and the new bag. "Back to the counter I go."
Izuku stared wordlessly at Shinso for a long moment.
"How?" he finally managed.
Shinso smirked and tapped his nose. "Trade secret."
Aizawa snorted from his corner. "Little shit was trading his tokens to kids for their tickets. Most kids would rather have extra game time than whatever trinket they can get at the prize counter."
The look of pure betrayal Shinso shot at their teacher made Izuku burst out laughing.
"Dude, you're supposed to be having fun too!" Izuku grabbed the extra bag of tokens from his pocket- the one Tamaki had declined. "Go actually play some games this time!"
Shinso mock-saluted. "Will do, cat-man!"
Eri, who had been listening intently, suddenly perked up. "I like that! I'm going to call him cat-man!"
Izuku could only pray she meant the giant stuffed cat, and not him.
Tamaki-senpai came back shortly after that, with an odd look in his eyes. Neito approached the table just behind him.
"Final count?" Izuku asked, his heart pounding.
"Nine thousand, nine hundred, and sixty-two!"
"Thirty-eight more," Izuku calculated quickly.
Eri looked between them with those impossibly large eyes. "It's okay," she said quietly. "I can just look at cat-man through the window-"
Oh thank goodness she didn’t mean me.
"Like hell," Neito interrupted. He stalked over to the nearest game- a simple whack-a-mole and put in the last of his tokens.
What followed was the most aggressive whack-a-mole session in arcade history. Neito’s analytical skill and quick reflexes turned him into a mole-whacking machine, his competitive spirit fully unleashed.
"Forty-two tickets!" Neito shouted as his final score registered.
"Ten thousand and four!" Izuku announced, his voice cracking slightly. "We did it!"
Eri just stood there for a moment, staring at them all with wonder.
"You really got enough tickets?" she whispered. "For the cat?"
"For the cat," Akari confirmed, scooping what must be half the ranch on her slice of pizza before devouring it in a single bite. "Let's go claim your prize."
Izuku grinned as he held out the card at the prize corner.
The teenager working it swiped the card, his eyes widening for a second before he smirked.
"Let me guess," he said. "Giant green cat?"
"Giant green cat," Izuku confirmed.
It took two people to lift the massive plushie down from its display shelf. Up close, it was even more ridiculous- soft and squishy and absolutely enormous, with those oversized eyes that seemed to sparkle under the arcade lights.
"Here you go, little miss," the counter worker said, carefully placing the cat in Eri's arms.
The plushie was bigger than she was. She could barely wrap her arms around it, but she hugged it with all her might, her face buried in its soft green fur.
"Thank you," she whispered, her voice muffled. "Thank you all so much."
There wasn't a dry eye in their group.
"What are you going to name it?" Ochako asked gently.
Eri pulled back just enough to look at them all, her red eyes bright with unshed tears of pure happiness.
"Cat-man." she said simply. "Because he’s a synonym for Felis."
The group just about died laughing at Izuku’s blush.
The walk back to UA was quieter than usual, Eri having crashed from her sugar high and fallen asleep against Aizawa's shoulder, still clutching her giant cat. The rest of them followed behind, tired but satisfied.
"Best arcade trip ever," Kirishima declared softly.
"Agreed," Neito said, for once without any dramatic flair. "Though my DDR scores are definitely going to be legendary after today."
"Your crane game skills were pretty legendary too, Kaito-senpai," Izuku said.
"Misspent youth," Kaito repeated with a grin. "But I'd say it was worth it for this."
Tamaki was quiet, as usual. But he looked somehow more content in his skin. Like the social interaction hadn’t been as deadly as he feared.
"We should do this again sometime," Ochako said. "I mean, maybe not the ten-thousand-ticket quest, but... normal arcade trips. With Eri."
"She'd like that," Akari said thoughtfully. "So would I." she whispered. “You won’t forget me when I’m in school with Eri, right?”
The group went quiet at that. Izuku smiled gently. “Akari you could never be forgotten.”
Everyone nodded, and Tokoyami hugged her tightly. “I’m so happy you’re alive, dear sister.” His whisper was just barely audible to Izuku’s ears.
As they reached the UA gates, Eri stirred slightly, blinking up at them with sleepy eyes.
"Did I dream Cat-man?" she asked quietly.
"Nope," Izuku said, gently touching one of the plushie's oversized ears. "Cat-man is real."
"Hero," she repeated softly, hugging the cat closer. "My first friend."
"Hey now," Akari protested gently. "What about me?"
Eri giggled, the sound light and musical. "My second friend then. And Felis is my brother. And Ochako is my sister just like you call her big sis..."
She continued counting off on her tiny fingers as they walked, naming each of them in turn. By the time they reached the dorms, she'd fallen asleep again, still whispering roles and names.
"Same time next week?" Monoma asked quietly as they prepared to part ways.
"Same time next week," Izuku confirmed. "Though maybe we'll start with actual good pizza this time."
"And ice cream," Kirishima added. "Real ice cream, not vending machine stuff."
"A whole food education tour," Ochako agreed. "She has so much to catch up on."
Aizawa sighed with exhaustion. “If you are all going to just keep planning these I’ll have Yamada supervise next time.”
As they said their goodbyes and headed to their respective dorms, Izuku felt that familiar warmth in his chest- the feeling of being part of something good, something important.
Behind him, he could hear Aizawa's quiet voice as he carried Eri toward the faculty building.
"Yes, you can bring Cat-san to breakfast tomorrow. But he stays in your room during lessons."
"Okay, Papa," came Eri's sleepy reply.
Izuku's heart clenched with a different kind of warmth at that. Family. She was starting to understand what that meant too.
As he reached his dorm room, his phone buzzed with a new message in their group chat.
✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨
Akari✨: Thank you. All of you. Today was perfect.
Zumies: Anytime. That's what friends are for.
Izuku smiled as he set an alarm for five am on his phone. We have to get up early to catch the train to Sakura Elementary School. Next week was going to be full of new challenges, but at the end of it his friends would be ready to be friends once more.
Omake
Eri’s First Arcade Trip: Yamada Reaction Edition!
‘Zashi sat on their loveseat, practically vibrating with excitement as Shouta reluctantly pulled out his laptop.
"Alright, alright, I had Midoriya record everything and he just sent over the video. Calm down.” Shouta grumbled, setting the device on the table. "But I'm warning you now- keep the volume down or I'm deleting it."
"YEAH! Let's see our little girl’s first arcade ADVENTURE!" ‘Zashi pumped his fist, then caught Shouta’s glare and lowered his voice to what he probably thought was a whisper. "I mean... let's see our little girl’s first arcade adventure, Sho!"
The video started with Eri taking her first bite of arcade pizza. Her eyes went wide, and she made a small sound of pure amazement.
"Oh my god, her FACE-" ‘Zashi started to exclaim.
Shouta’s capture weapon immediately shot up, blocking his view of the screen. "What did I say about volume?"
"Sorry, sorry!" ‘Zashi whispered frantically, trying to peer around the fabric. "Just... look at those little cheeks! She's so happy!"
The capture weapon lowered just in time for them to see Eri's first encounter with carbonated soda. She took a sip, sneezed, giggled, then sneezed again.
"It's fizzy!" came her delighted voice from the phone speaker.
‘Zashi’s hands flew to his mouth to physically hold back the squeal that was trying to escape. His eyes were already getting suspiciously shiny.
"And apple! Why is it fizzy? And so sweet!"
"She doesn't know why soda is fizzy," ‘Zashi whispered in wonder. "SHO, SHE DOESN'T KNOW WHY-"
Shouto cut him off with a quirked glare.
"I could hear you perfectly fine the first time." Shouto said dryly.
"I'm whispering!"
"That's not whispering, that's just yelling quietly."
The next scene revealed Eri standing in front of the DDR machine, watching Neito with pure fascination.
"Is he dancing?" she asked on screen.
"YES, SWEET LISTENER, IT'S DANCING AND-"
Another glare.
"’Zashi."
"Sorry! I'm sorry! I just- she's so PURE, Sho! Look at her little face!"
Shouta sighed and let his quirk fall. On screen, Eri was now attempting DDR herself, missing most of the arrows but giggling every time she managed to hit one.
‘Zashi had both hands pressed firmly over his mouth, but tears were definitely forming in his eyes.
The video cut to Eri explaining the difference between "fake scary" and real scary monsters, her voice matter-of-fact and analytical.
"The bad man's people were actually scary. These just look... fake scary. Like they're pretending."
The apartment went completely silent. Even ‘Zashi’s barely contained excitement dimmed for a moment.
"She's... she's so strong," ‘Zashi whispered, and this time it actually was a whisper.
Shouta nodded quietly, then fast-forwarded through that section to Eri's reaction to being called cute.
"What's cute mean?" she asked with genuine confusion.
"OH NO," ‘Zashi yelled. "OH NO, SHOUTA, MY HEART CAN'T-"
"If you wake up the entire school, I'm confiscating your speakers for a month."
‘Zashi made a visible effort to contain himself, practically bouncing in his seat as the video continued to Shinso declaring Izuku "cat-man" and Eri announcing she was going to call the plushie that.
When the video finally ended, ‘Zashi sat in stunned silence for exactly three seconds before exploding.
"SHO! WE HAVE TO TAKE HER EVERYWHERE! THE ZOO! THE AQUARIUM! SHE NEEDS TO EXPERIENCE ALL THE THINGS! DID YOU SEE HER LITTLE HANDS WHEN SHE WAS TRYING TO DANCE? AND THE WAY SHE-"
Shouta calmly deleted the video.
It wasn’t like it was the original- he could get Midoriya to send him another copy that he’d keep secret from ‘Zashi. Until the man earned the rights back.
"NOOOO! I WASN'T FINISHED WATCHING!"
"Should have thought of that before you started shouting again."
"But... but what about her first time seeing cotton candy? Her first movie? What if she's never seen fireworks?!"
Shouta paused, considering. "...We might be able to arrange something for the summer festival."
‘Zashi’s grin could have powered the entire school. "YEAH! Wait, no, inside voice. Yeah! Our little listener's first fireworks show!"
"And ‘Zashi?"
"Yeah?"
"You're supervising next week."
‘Zashi’s face went through several expressions before settling on pure joy. "Best. Assignment. Ever."
Notes:
I promised you guys fluff chapter here :D
I hope its everything you were dreaming of and more! ❤️
Chapter 121: First Meetings and First Impressions
Summary:
Izuku and co. go to an elementary school!
OR
Wait... Isn't This Sort Of Like Remedial Hero Lessons From Canon?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sakura Elementary School looked exactly like what Izuku imagined when he thought of a typical Japanese elementary school- low buildings with large windows, a small playground with swings and slides, and cherry blossom trees that would be beautiful in spring but were now bare in the autumn air. What he hadn't expected was the sheer volume of noise coming from the building even before 8 AM.
"Sounds like chaos in there," Neito observed as their group approached the main entrance. Despite the early hour, he looked perfectly put-together, his uniform crisp and his hair styled to perfection.
"Controlled chaos, hopefully," Kendo said, adjusting the strap of her bag. She'd packed what looked like enough supplies to last a month rather than a week.
And that’s with her overnight bag being in the car with Hound Dog-sensei.
Each group had been given a different sensei to oversee their week long trip- with students having to stay in hotels for the week and their class in particular always being a target it had been deemed prudent to have adult supervision.
Bakugo scoffed. "Chaos is chaos. These brats better learn some discipline fast."
"Maybe we should see what we're dealing with before making battle plans," Shouto suggested mildly, though Izuku noticed the way his friend's eyes were already scanning the building like he was assessing potential threats.
They were met at the entrance by a harried-looking woman in her fifties with graying hair pulled back in a practical bun and paint stains on her cardigan.
"You must be the UA students!" she said with obvious relief. "I'm Tanaka-sensei, the vice principal. Thank goodness you're here early- the Shiketsu students arrived about ten minutes ago and they're already..." She paused, searching for the right word. "Making an impression."
Izuku exchanged a look with his teammates. That didn't sound promising.
"Where are they?" Kendo asked in her practical class president voice.
"Conference room down the hall. Fair warning- they're very... enthusiastic about their approach." Tanaka-sensei led them through corridors lined with colorful student artwork and motivational posters. "The children don't arrive until 8:30, so you'll have time to coordinate before the chaos truly begins."
Wait- that noise is the Shiketsu students?!
The conference room door was closed, but even through the walls they could hear animated voices. Tanaka-sensei knocked twice before opening the door.
"Your UA partners are here," she announced.
Three students in Shiketsu uniforms looked up from where they'd been arranging papers and materials across the conference table. Izuku recognized two of them from the Provisional License Exam- he'd hoped he wouldn't have to work closely with Inasa again, though Camie had been pleasant enough.
"UA!" Inasa Yoarashi started to launch himself across the room with his characteristic overwhelming enthusiasm, then stopped mid-stride. His expression shifted, becoming more serious. "Actually, before anything else, I need to say something."
He turned to face Shouto directly. "Todoroki-san, I owe you a sincere apology. My behavior during the licensing exam was completely unacceptable. I let my personal issues cloud my judgment and endangered innocent people because of it."
The room went quiet. Even Camie sat up straighter from where she'd been sprawled across two chairs, sensing the gravity of the moment.
"I was angry about something that had nothing to do with you personally," Inasa continued, his voice earnest but controlled. "And I took that anger out on you during a rescue operation. I failed as a hero that day, and I failed those civilians who needed us to work together."
He took a breath, clearly struggling with the weight of his words. "My therapist helped me realize that... I wrote letters to every single mock civilian whose safety I compromised that day. Twenty-three people whose lives I put at risk because I couldn't control my emotions. That's not the kind of hero I want to be."
Shouto was quiet for a moment, then nodded slowly. "I appreciate your apology, Yoarashi-san. Please..." A flash of hesitancy entered his eyes. “Call me Shouto- I am not a fan of my father either.”
"Ah..." Inasa said quietly. "I am doubly sorry to have taken it out on you."
Then, louder. "Can we work together this week?" Inasa asked simply.
"Of course," Shouto said with a small smile.
The tension that had been building in Izuku's shoulders finally released. This was going to work.
"Well damn," Camie said, breaking the moment. "That was like, totally mature and stuff. Didn't expect to see you guys again so soon, but this is gonna be like, totally wild."
The third student remained seated, his long hair shifting slightly around his shoulders as he looked over the UA group with a measured expression. "I suppose we must work with what we've been given," he said in a calm but slightly condescending tone. "My name is Mora Nagamasa. Please refer to me as Mora or my hero name Chewyee. I am in your care."
Izuku bowed in return. “Midoriya Izuku, Hero name Felis. I'm looking forward to working together this week."
"The feeling is mutual!" Inasa said, his enthusiasm returning but more controlled than before. "I have prepared extensive plans for building passionate connections with these young souls!"
"We've prepared plans too," Kendo said diplomatically, gesturing to their own materials. "Perhaps we could compare approaches?"
Camie nodded approvingly. "Oh, this is gonna be like one of those reality shows where two teams compete, isn't it? Sick."
"This is not a competition," Mora said stiffly. "This is about proper moral guidance for children who have clearly been failed by insufficient discipline in their current environment."
"They're elementary kids," Shouto said, his voice carefully neutral. "Not criminals."
"Poor behavior uncorrected in youth becomes poor character in adulthood," Mora replied. "These children require firm structure and clear expectations."
Izuku watched Neito's eyebrow twitch at the word 'firm' and decided intervention was needed. "Why don't we review the student files together? Make sure we're all on the same page about each child's specific needs?"
"An excellent suggestion!" Inasa declared, moving to the table with enough force that his chair scraped loudly against the floor. "Passionate understanding is the foundation of passionate mentorship!"
The next twenty minutes were... educational. Inasa's approach seemed to involve meeting every problem with overwhelming enthusiasm and "passionate" energy. Camie's suggestions were creative but often impractical ("What if we just, like, made them think they were in a video game?"). And Mora had opinions about discipline and moral instruction that made Izuku think of old-fashioned boarding schools.
"So for Taro," Inasa was saying, consulting his notes, "we channel his fighting spirit into passionate physical challenges!"
"Or we teach him that violence has consequences," Mora countered. "Firm boundaries and clear punishment for aggressive behavior."
"What if we just figure out why he's angry first?" Izuku suggested. "The file says he escalates conflicts, but maybe if we understand what triggers him..."
"Exactly," Neito agreed. "He's nine years old. There's usually a reason when kids act out like that."
Camie nodded slowly. "Yeah, like maybe he's not getting enough attention at home or something? Kids do wild stuff when they feel ignored."
"That's... actually insightful," Kendo said, looking surprised.
"I can be deep," Camie said with a grin. "Sometimes."
Before anyone could respond, the sound of children's voices echoed from the hallway- high-pitched chatter, running footsteps, and what sounded like someone crying. Tanaka-sensei's voice could be heard trying to restore order.
"Showtime," Bakugo muttered.
"Remember," Kendo said quickly as they gathered their materials, "we need to present a united front. Whatever differences we have in approach, the kids shouldn't see us arguing."
"Agreed!" Inasa boomed. "United passionate purpose!"
"Let's just try not to traumatize anyone," Neito said under his breath.
They filed out of the conference room and toward the main classroom where the children would be gathering. Izuku's stomach was doing flips, but it was the good kind of nervous energy- the kind he got before hero work, not the paralyzing anxiety he'd been feeling about his personal relationships.
The classroom was exactly what he'd expected from an elementary school- tiny desks arranged in groups, alphabet charts on the walls, and a reading corner with colorful cushions. What he hadn't expected was the immediate chaos that erupted the moment ten children ranging from six to eleven entered the room.
A boy with spiky brown hair immediately started showing off what looked like a small earthquake, making his desk shake. A girl with crackling fingers was arguing loudly with another student about who got to sit where. In the back corner, a small girl with white hair had already curled up under a desk.
"Welcome to your special program!" Tanaka-sensei called out over the noise. "These are your mentors for the week- heroes-in-training from UA and Shiketsu!"
The earthquake stopped. The arguing paused. Every child in the room turned to stare at them with expressions ranging from awe to suspicion to outright defiance.
"This is going to be interesting," Shouto murmured.
Inasa stepped forward with arms spread wide. "Greetings, young heroes! We are here to help you discover your passionate potential!"
A small boy in the front row- Kenji, according to his file- raised his hand. "How do you know you can help us if you're not heroes yet?"
"That's fair. We can't promise we'll have all the solutions, but we've learned some things about working through challenges that might help.” Izuku said, stepping forward with what he hoped was a reassuring smile. “And if we can't help with something, we know who to ask."
"Whatever. When do we get to the real hero stuff? I don't need help with 'challenges'" declared a girl with lightning dancing around her fingers- definitely Rina. "I need to learn how to fight villains."
"Heroes do a lot more than fight," Kendo said calmly. "They help people, solve problems, work as a team..."
"BORING!" shouted a boy who he recognized from the photographs as Akira. He was going to be a problem judging by how he immediately started making exaggerated snoring sounds that got several other kids laughing.
Mora stepped forward with a stern expression. "You will show proper respect to your instructors and-"
"Who died and made you the boss?" This from Taro, who was already standing up from his desk with his hands clenched into fists.
And that's when Miki, the six-year-old, threw herself on the floor and started screaming because someone had taken the purple crayon she wanted.
Izuku looked around at his teammates and their Shiketsu counterparts. Neito was covering his mouth to hide what was definitely laughter. Bakugo looked like he was reconsidering every life choice that had led him to this moment. Inasa's enthusiasm hadn't dimmed, but his eyes were wide with surprise.
"So," Camie said cheerfully over the sound of Miki's tantrum and Akira's renewed disruptive sound effects, "anyone got a plan B?"
In the back corner, barely visible under her desk, the small girl with white hair- Emiko- watched everything with large, solemn eyes. She was the only child who hadn't made a sound.
Izuku took a deep breath, stepped toward her corner, and decided to start there.
"Hey," he said, crouching down near Emiko's desk but not too close. "This is pretty overwhelming, huh? I'm Midoriya. What's your name?"
For a moment, her eyes widened as if she couldn't believe someone was actually talking to her. Then, in a voice so quiet he had to strain to hear it over the ongoing chaos: "Emiko."
"Nice to meet you, Emiko. Think you could help me figure out how to help everyone calm down? You seem like you're really good at watching and understanding what's going on."
And for the first time since they'd entered the classroom, someone smiled.
It was small, and hesitant. But real.
"What if you have everyone write down something they want to do this week, and we pick an option from a hat? But..." She bit her lip. "Promise to do everyone's eventually?" She fidgeted some. "That way we could get what people really want but in a fair way? Some of the kids might still push back so maybe we can split the class and do two activities at once?"
The stunned silence that followed Emiko's suggestion stretched for several heartbeats. Nine pairs of young eyes stared at the girl who had been metaphorically invisible moments before, processing the fairness of her idea.
"Tch," Taro muttered, his fists slowly unclenching. "Not bad."
Understanding lit up Bakugo's face as he watched the angry kid's grudging approval. Izuku wondered what exactly Bakugo was understanding.
"Right!" Camie said brightly, pulling a purple crayon from the supply box and handing it to the still-sniffling Miki. "Let's get everyone's ideas down so we can make this fair and square."
Miki's tears slowed as she clutched the crayon. "I... I get to write mine?"
"That's the point," Emiko said quietly, and Izuku noticed how her small smile grew a little brighter when Miki nodded eagerly.
The next few minutes were surprisingly organized chaos as children scattered to grab paper and write down their ideas.
"All right, everyone ready?" Kendo asked, producing a small bag from her supplies. "We'll draw two for today, and like Emiko said, we'll make sure everyone's idea gets picked eventually."
Papers rustled as they went into the bag. Inasa stepped forward with appropriate ceremony. "The first activity chosen by fate is..." He reached in, pulled out a slip, and unfolded it with a flourish. "Building a blanket fort!"
Miki actually clapped her hands together.
"And the second is..." Another slip emerged. "Learning real hero moves!"
"YES!" Rina pumped her fist in the air while Daichi started making excited earthquake gestures until Mora's sharp look made him stop.
The room buzzed with energy as the children sorted themselves out. Miki had immediately claimed a corner for fort construction, with Emiko quietly joining her. Kenji nodded decisively and followed, while Yuki hesitated a moment before moving toward the blankets as well. Meanwhile, Taro, Rina, Daichi, and Sota gravitated toward the hero training area, and Hana surprised everyone by tagging along.
"One of the first things we learned," Izuku said, stepping forward as an idea formed, "is when not to use our quirks for hero work! Take the blanket fort being built over there - if you were to fight a villain in there, Daichi, you would make the entire thing collapse on you, the villains, and any nearby civilians."
Daichi's excited expression faltered as he processed this.
"We're going to focus on how to take down a target without the use of your quirks," Shouto added, understanding immediately where Izuku was going.
"That's... actually harder than it sounds," Rina said slowly, her lightning crackling less enthusiastically around her fingers.
"Exactly," Neito grinned. "So who wants to learn why heroes spend so much time training their bodies and not just their quirks?"
Izuku nodded at Bakugo and Inasa who were somehow at the fringe of the group and subtly gestured for them to handle the fort building group.
Bakugo scoffed but followed Inasa anyway. He muttered something and Izuku would bet his allowance it was about Inasa messing up if left alone... but with more colorful language.
Izuku could hear Kenji over the grumbling of his group "No, no, you need to make the foundation more stable first! The supports should go-"
He focused back on his group and started teaching them how to throw a punch like All Might had taught him so long ago.
Beside him other students were doing similar instruction.
"Your brain matters more than your muscles in a real fight," Mora was saying. "Anyone can throw a punch. Heroes think three moves ahead."
Kenji had clearly tired of the fort building because suddenly he was in front of Izuku, eyes lit up. “Strategic thinking. Problem-solving. Teach me!” Kenji shouted with passion.
Izuku didn’t mean to get distracted from Akira who had been so enthusiastically learning to punch- but Kenji had startled him.
And Akira, who did not take well to having attention taken from him, shifted his focus to the fort builders across the room.
Izuku realized his mistake and looked over just in time to see a mischievous grin spread across Akira's face.
He sidled away from the training group, moving toward the fort where Miki was directing Emiko on blanket placement. Izuku could see the disaster coming in real time- could see the kids muscles tense with a sabotage plan written clearly across his face.
"Oi." Bakugo's voice stopped the kid mid-approach. "Where you going, brat?"
"Outside. Now." Bakugo jerked his head toward the door. "You and me need to talk."
As they left, Izuku wondered if Bakugo was seeing himself in the kid, or if Bakugo had blinders up. Blinders like the ones Izuku was starting to realize he also had- in the way he spiraled about his own guilt instead of addressing the real issues.
"This is fascinating," Kenji murmured to himself as he watched Shouto demonstrate how to disable an opponent without causing permanent damage. "It's like a puzzle where every piece has to consider the other pieces."
In the fort corner, Emiko was quietly suggesting structural improvements that Miki actually listened to, while Yuki carefully tested each support beam. The atmosphere was calm, focused, and collaborative.
"Looking good over there," Camie observed, lounging against a desk as she supervised both groups. "Think this is actually gonna work?"
Izuku glanced around the room- at the focused hero training group, the peaceful fort builders, and the empty space where Bakugo was presumably having a heart-to-heart with Akira about better ways to get attention.
"Yeah," he said, watching Emiko explain something to Miki with growing confidence. "I think it might."
He realized there was an imbalance in supervision, though. So he headed over to the fort kids. Just to help for a bit.
Ten minutes later, Bakugo and Akira returned. The boy's shoulders were set differently- less manic energy, more purposeful movement.
"Sorry," Akira said quietly to the fort group. "I was gonna mess with your stuff, but that was stupid. Can I... can I help instead?"
Miki looked up from where she was adjusting a blanket wall. "You have to listen to the plan though. Emiko has good ideas."
"I can do that," Akira said, and meant it.
All too soon, the hour designated for Heroic Students to interact independently with the children was over and Tanaka-sensei returned, clapping her hands twice to get everyone's attention.
"Clean-up time, everyone! Put the blankets back in the supply closet and push the desks back into their rows. It's time for our first real class of the day- math!"
The transition was... chaotic. Daichi immediately started using his quirk to shake the ground under the desks until Mora stepped in with a sharp "Young man, we use our hands for classroom tasks." Meanwhile, Sota tried to lift an entire stack of chairs by himself to show off his strength, nearly toppling them onto Yuki, who squeaked and darted out of the way.
"This is gonna be a long day," Neito muttered under his breath, but Izuku noticed he was already moving to help Emiko fold blankets properly.
Tanaka-sensei took her place at the front of the classroom while the hero students arranged themselves around the room's perimeter. "Today we're working on addition and subtraction word problems. I want everyone to take out their math workbooks."
Immediately, three hands shot up.
"Tanaka-sensei," Daichi called out without waiting to be called on, "heroes don't need math. When do I get to practice my quirk properly?"
"Math is boring," Rina added, sparks dancing around her fingers. "Can't we do something more hero-like?"
Hana was frantically digging through her perfectly organized bag. "I can't find my pencil sharpener and my pencil tip is broken and I can't do math without a pencil and-"
"Hana-chan," Kendo said gently, crouching beside the girl's desk. "Would you like to borrow one of mine? I have several."
Meanwhile, Taro was already scowling at his workbook. "This is stupid. Why do we have to do baby math?"
Izuku watched Tanaka-sensei's expression and realized she was looking a bit overwhelmed - probably not used to having an audience of teenage observers while managing classroom chaos.
"You know what?" Izuku stepped forward, an idea forming. "Daichi-kun, Rina-chan, heroes use math constantly. Want to see how?"
Both kids looked skeptical but intrigued.
"Shouto," Izuku called to his friend, "if you create an ice wall that's 3 meters tall, and villains are throwing projectiles that arc 2 meters high, how much clearance do the civilians behind your wall have?"
Shouto caught on immediately. "One meter of protection. But if there are three civilians who each need half a meter of space to duck safely..."
"That's..." Daichi's eyes widened as he started counting on his fingers. "That's only enough space for two people!"
"Exactly! So what do you do?"
"Make the wall higher!" Rina said excitedly. "Or wider so more people can fit!"
"Both good solutions that require math to figure out," Kendo said approvingly. "Every hero has to calculate angles, distances, timing..."
Tanaka-sensei looked relieved as the kids' attention focused. "Wonderful! Let's practice with some rescue scenarios then. Everyone open to page fifteen."
The next twenty minutes were significantly more manageable. Shouto demonstrated ice formations while kids calculated volumes. Inasa created small whirlwinds to show how wind speed affected trajectory calculations. Even Mora grudgingly admitted that practical applications made the mathematics more engaging.
Izuku found himself circulating between desks, helping where needed. He watched as Tanaka-sensei moved methodically around the room - stopping to encourage Miki when she got frustrated, redirecting Daichi when he started showing off his quirk instead of working, even pausing at Kenji's desk to quietly reinforce the lesson about letting others do their own work.
But as Izuku's eyes swept the classroom, he frowned. Emiko sat in the middle of the room, working steadily and quietly on her math problems. Her pencil moved across the paper in careful, measured strokes. She was clearly engaged with the work, doing exactly what she was supposed to be doing.
And Tanaka-sensei had walked right past her table without stopping.
Izuku realized that in all the circulation around the room - helping the struggling students, redirecting the disruptive ones, checking on the ones who needed encouragement - no one had checked on the girl who was simply... doing fine. The squeaky wheel got the grease, but the wheel that ran smoothly got ignored entirely.
He made his way over to her desk and crouched down beside her chair. "How's it going, Emiko-chan?"
She looked up, startled, as if she hadn't expected anyone to notice her. "Oh! Um, it's going okay. I think I got most of them right." Her voice was soft, uncertain despite the neat rows of completed problems on her paper.
"These look really good," Izuku said, glancing at her work. "Do you have any questions about the problems?"
Emiko hesitated, then shook her head quickly. "No, I'm fine. Thank you for checking though." She gave him a small, grateful smile that made something twist in Izuku's chest - like she was surprised anyone had bothered to ask.
Across the room, Akira was actually raising his hand to answer questions instead of making disruptive noises. When Tanaka-sensei called on him, he sat up straighter with obvious pride.
"If three heroes need to rescue five civilians each, how many civilians total?"
"Fifteen!" Akira said confidently. "Because three times five equals fifteen!"
"Excellent work, Akira-kun!"
The positive attention made Akira beam, and Izuku caught Bakugo nodding approvingly from his position near the back wall.
Of course, not everything went smoothly. Hana had a small panic attack when she made an multiplication error and tried to erase her entire worksheet. Camie managed to calm her down by pointing out that "even pro heroes make mistakes and have to try again- that's like, totally normal and stuff."
And Taro was still grumbling about the problems being too easy, until Neito sat beside him and casually mentioned that these were the same kinds of calculations UA entrance exam applicants had to do under pressure in seconds.
Suddenly Taro was very interested in getting every problem right.
When math time ended, Tanaka-sensei looked genuinely pleased. "That went much better than usual! Now, let's transition to reading time. Everyone get your chapter books."
"Reading?" Sota groaned. "More boring stuff?"
"Actually," Izuku said, getting another idea, "reading is how heroes study villain patterns, understand emergency protocols, and learn about new rescue techniques. Plus, the hero license exam has a written portion that's all reading comprehension."
That got their attention.
As the kids dug out their books, Izuku noticed the range of reading levels was enormous. Kenji was already deep into what looked like a chapter book meant for middle schoolers. Miki was still learning to sound out simple words.
"Reading partners today," Tanaka-sensei announced. "Older students can help younger ones, and everyone should be reading at a comfortable level."
This was where the hero students really shined. Inasa's enthusiasm was perfect for reluctant readers - he made every story sound like the most exciting adventure ever. Kendo paired with Hana and showed infinite patience when the girl wanted to restart sentences that weren't "perfect." Shouto ended up with Yuki, and his calm, quiet reading style helped the shy girl relax enough to actually participate.
Izuku found himself working with both Emiko and Miki, helping them take turns reading from a picture book about community helpers. Emiko read steadily, her voice clear and confident with the words she knew.
"You're doing great," he told her when she successfully read a particularly challenging sentence. "Reading takes practice for everyone."
"Even heroes?" Emiko asked hopefully.
"Especially heroes," Izuku said with a smile. "Some of the smartest people I know had to work really hard to get good at reading."
Meanwhile, Bakugo had somehow ended up reading with Akira and Taro together, and his blunt commentary on the adventure story they'd chosen was keeping both boys engaged. "That's a stupid plan. The hero should have checked for backup exits first. What would you do?"
By the time reading period ended, the classroom felt different - calmer, more focused. The kids were actually disappointed when Tanaka-sensei announced it was time for recess.
"Can we keep the books?" Kenji asked hopefully.
"Can we read more hero stories tomorrow?" Miki wanted to know.
"If you promise to actually try during math time," Tanaka-sensei said with a smile, "then yes, we can definitely find more stories about heroes helping people."
As the kids lined up for recess, chattering excitedly about the morning's activities, Izuku caught Tanaka-sensei's eye.
"Thank you," she said quietly. "I wasn't sure how this partnership would work, but... they're actually learning. And enjoying it."
"They're good kids," Izuku said, watching Emiko carefully stack her books before joining the line. "They just needed the right motivation."
"And maybe," he added, thinking about Emiko's struggles and Akira's need for attention and Taro's anger, "some individual attention to figure out what they each need to succeed."
Through the windows, he could see the kids running around the playground, their earlier conflicts temporarily forgotten in the joy of being outside. But he also noticed Emiko sitting alone on a bench, watching the others play but not joining in.
There was still a lot of work to do.
After lunch and recess, the kids filed back into the classroom with the particular energy that came from being outside. Some were still buzzing from playground games, others looked ready for a nap.
"All right, everyone," Tanaka-sensei called. "This afternoon we're going to explore science with our hero guests, and then practice some English conversation."
"Before we start," Izuku said, holding up two objects - a yen coin and a thick textbook, "who can tell me what will happen if I drop these at the same time?"
Every hand shot up, including Daichi's. "The book will fall faster because it's way heavier!"
"Good guess! Let's test it." Izuku climbed onto a chair and held both objects at the same height. "Everyone ready? Three, two, one..."
He dropped them simultaneously. The kids watched in stunned silence as both objects hit the ground at exactly the same time with a satisfying thunk.
"What?!" Rina stared. "That's not right!"
"Actually, it is," Shouto said, stepping forward. "Gravity pulls on all objects the same way. Watch this." He created a small ice ball and a larger one. "Different sizes, but they'll fall at the same speed."
Again, the demonstration proved the point.
"But why does this matter for heroes?" Hana asked, her perfectionist mind immediately wanting to understand the practical application.
"Great question," Kendo said. "If you're rescuing someone from a building and debris is falling, you need to know how fast things will drop to calculate if you have time to reach them safely."
Bakugo crossed his arms. "And if you're launching yourself with explosions, you better understand how gravity's gonna bring your as- butt back down, or you'll crater into the ground like an fu-dging idiot."
The kids giggled at his blunt delivery, but Daichi's eyes were wide. "So... my earthquakes could make buildings fall, and I need to know how fast the pieces will drop?"
"Exactly. That's why heroes study science," Izuku said. "Want to try some experiments?"
The next couple hours were filled with controlled chaos. Paper airplanes soared across the room as kids tested how different designs fought against gravity. Miki clapped her hands as she watched feathers and coins race to the ground. Even Yuki crept closer to watch Inasa demonstrate how his wind quirk could counteract gravitational pull.
Sota was particularly fascinated when they used a scale to show that his "super strength" still had to work against the same gravitational force as everyone else. "So even if I'm strong, I still have to be smart about how I use it?"
"The strongest heroes are the ones who understand the science behind their strength," Tanaka-sensei said quietly, and Sota nodded thoughtfully.
"Now," Tanaka-sensei said, louder, as they cleaned up the science materials, "time for English class. Since our hero guests use English in their work, they can help us practice today."
"Heroes from different countries work together all the time," Izuku explained in careful, slow English before switching back to Japanese. "If there's a disaster, heroes from America, England, or other countries might come help. We need to be able to communicate."
"Can you teach us hero words?" Akira asked excitedly.
Camie grinned. "Totally! Let's start with basics. Everyone say 'Hello, I am a hero.'"
The chorus of attempted English filled the room, with varying degrees of success. Yuki whispered so quietly she could barely be heard, while Rina declared it loudly enough for the whole school to hear.
"Help!" Kendo taught them next. "This is super important. If someone needs rescue and they only speak English, you need to understand when they're asking for help."
"Help! Help!" Miki practiced enthusiastically, making it sound like a game.
They progressed through basic phrases: "Are you okay?" "Stay calm." "Follow me." Each hero student took turns demonstrating pronunciation and explaining when they might use these phrases.
Kenji, predictably, was picking up the pronunciation quickly and trying to help correct the younger kids. Izuku gently redirected him: "Good job, Kenji-kun, but let everyone practice at their own pace. Learning languages takes time."
Emiko spoke softly but clearly, her careful nature serving her well with the new sounds. When Shouto complimented her pronunciation, she beamed with quiet pride.
"Why don't we try a simple conversation?" Inasa suggested. "Pretend you're a hero meeting an English-speaking civilian who needs help."
The kids paired up, attempting basic exchanges with lots of giggling and creative interpretations. Even the typically disruptive students were engaged, trying to out-do each other with dramatic rescue scenarios entirely in broken English.
"This is actually really cool," Daichi admitted quietly to Izuku. "I never thought about heroes needing to know other languages."
"There's a lot more to hero work than just having a strong quirk," Izuku replied. "That's why we study so many different subjects."
As the afternoon wound down, the kids seemed more thoughtful, less divided between the "smart" subjects and the "hero" subjects. The connections were starting to make sense.
"Tomorrow," Tanaka-sensei announced, "we'll continue with more activities. I hope you're all thinking about what you learned today."
"Can we do more gravity experiments?" Miki asked hopefully.
"Can we learn more English hero words?" Rina added.
Looking around the room at their engaged faces, Izuku felt a warm satisfaction. They were starting to see that being a hero meant being a student too.
And then Taro pushed Miki over, shouting "WATCH IT!" and Izuku wondered for a moment why he was even trying in the first place.
Notes:
Roster provided to the UA Students:
Akira (age 8) - Has been acting as the "class clown" to get attention, but his disruptive behavior is escalating. Comes from a household of six older siblings and two baby sisters. Needs someone to help him find positive ways to be noticed.
Yuki (age 7) - Extremely shy and won't participate in group activities, hides during recess. Teachers suspect she's being bullied but she won't talk about it. Needs someone patient who can help her build confidence.
Kenji (age 10) - Smart kid who's bored in class and has started "helping" other students by doing their work for them, then getting frustrated when they don't learn. Needs guidance on healthy ways to use his intelligence.
Miki (age 6) - Has explosive tantrums when things don't go her way, throws herself on the floor screaming. Recent family divorce has her acting out her emotional turmoil.
Taro (age 9) - Has been getting into physical fights, claims other kids "started it" but teachers notice he escalates conflicts. Struggles with anger management and reading social cues.
Hana (age 8) - Perfectionist who has meltdowns when she makes mistakes, tears up her own work if it's not "good enough." Puts enormous pressure on herself academically.
Daichi (age 11) - Has a powerful earth manipulation quirk and constantly brags about getting into UA someday. Doesn't pay attention in class because "heroes don't need math." Disrupts lessons by showing off his quirk.
Rina (age 10) - Lightning generation quirk, acts like she's already a pro hero. Refuses to do "boring" schoolwork and talks back to teachers, saying they can't teach her anything useful since they're not heroes.
Sota (age 9) - Super strength quirk, thinks he's automatically better than kids with "weak" quirks. Doesn't try in academics because he assumes his quirk alone will get him into hero school.
Emiko (age 8) - Quiet, well-behaved student who always does her work and never causes trouble.
Chapter 122: Testing The Waters! Telling Nieto A State Secret!
Summary:
Izuku shares OFA with Nieto
OR
Panic Attacks, Spirals, And Lessons Learned
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Heroic Rest Inn was exactly what Izuku had expected from a hotel catering to pro heroes - understated but clearly built with quirk-related incidents in mind. Reinforced walls, wider hallways, and most importantly, complete soundproofing between rooms.
"I'll take Shouto as my roommate," Bakugo had announced when they'd reached their floor. "I'll explode the copy cat if I'm stuck in a room with him. Besides, I get a room to myself if Shouto goes all girl again.”
Neito had rolled his eyes. "How generous of you, explody boy."
"Shut it, discount parrot."
But Izuku caught the way Bakugo's eyes had flicked between him and Neito, and he suspected the real reason had more to do with giving them space to work things out. Sometimes Bakugo was more perceptive than he let on.
Now, an hour after lights-out, Izuku lay in the dark staring at the ceiling while Neito shifted restlessly in the bed across from him. The day had been... a lot. Emiko's quiet brilliance, Akira's transformation, and then Taro pushing Miki down right before pickup. The look on that little girl's face...
"You're spiraling again," Neito said quietly into the darkness. "I can practically hear your brain grinding its gears."
Izuku sighed. "Sorry. Today was just..."
"A disaster and a success at the same time?" Neito finished. "Yeah. Welcome to working with kids."
They lay in comfortable silence for a moment. Then Neito spoke again, his voice softer. "For what it's worth, you handled the Taro situation well. Getting between him and Miki, de-escalating without making him feel cornered... that was good instinct."
"It didn't feel like enough."
"It wasn't supposed to solve everything in one day, Izuku. These kids have real problems that need time and professional help. We're just... planting seeds, I guess."
The kindness in Neito's voice, the way he was trying to comfort him, made something in Izuku's chest tighten with guilt. Here was Neito being supportive, being the friend Izuku had almost lost, and Izuku was still keeping secrets from him.
"Neito," he said suddenly. "There's something I need to tell you."
"Is this about why you were avoiding me? Because I thought we covered that it was opsec-"
"No. Well, yes, sort of. It's related but..." Izuku sat up, running his hands through his hair. How was he supposed to do this? "You said you wanted me to be honest with you. Even when I can't explain everything."
"Okay." Neito's voice was cautious now. "What's going on?"
Izuku's heart hammered against his ribs. Even with permission from All Might and the other adults, even knowing they'd all agreed this was the right choice, actually telling someone still felt terrifying. But he also thought about his conversation with his friends, about trust, about the fact that Neito had already been hurt by being shut out.
"My quirk is a state secret," he blurted out.
The silence that followed was deafening.
"Holy shit, Izuku," Neito said finally, sitting up as well. "This is not what I meant about being open!"
"I know, I know, but-"
"State secret? What does that even mean? Are you some kind of government experiment? Is that why you were always so secretive about-"
"Neito, wait-"
"Because if you're about to tell me your quirk is actually sentient or time travel or something equally insane, I need you to think very carefully about whether I actually need to know this-"
"It's inherited," Izuku said desperately, trying to get a word in. "My quirk is inherited, and it's not from my parents."
That stopped Neito mid-sentence. "What?"
"It's called One For All, and it's... it's passed down from person to person. The previous holder gives it to someone they choose, and then..." Izuku swallowed hard. "All Might gave it to me."
Another silence. Longer this time.
"All Might," Neito repeated slowly.
"Yes."
"Gave you his quirk."
"Yes."
"His actual quirk. The thing that made him the Symbol of Peace."
"Yes."
Neito stared at him in the dim light filtering through the hotel curtains. "Izuku. Do you understand what you're telling me right now?"
"That's why it's a state secret. If villains knew, if All For One knew-"
"All For One?" Neito's voice cracked slightly. "Who is that? Why is his name so similar to the quirks?"
"He's... he's a villain who can steal quirks," Izuku said hesitantly. "He was behind Tokoyami’s kidnapping and he had a brother who-"
"Whoa, whoa, STOP." Neito sat up abruptly, holding both hands up. "Izuku, are you supposed to be telling me this?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean you just said your quirk is a state secret and now you're giving me details about some villain who steals quirks!" Neito's voice was getting higher with worry. "Are you authorized to be sharing this information right now?"
Izuku blinked. "I... I got permission to tell my friends-"
"Permission from who? And did that permission include spilling everything at midnight in a hotel room?" Neito was starting to pace. "Because Izuku, if you're breaking protocol right now, we could both be in serious trouble!"
"I told you I wanted you to let me know when you're dealing with things you can't talk about," Neito continued, running his hands through his hair. "Not blurt out that you know state secrets! There's a difference!"
"But you said you wanted me to trust you-"
“I do! I want to help you! But not if it means you get expelled or arrested for improper disclosure!" Neito spun to face him. "What if there are rules about how this information gets shared? What if you need special clearance or witnesses or... or I don't know, official paperwork?"
Izuku felt his stomach drop. "Neito, I did get permission-"
"Of course you didn't think about it! You never think about consequences!" Neito's voice was getting louder despite his efforts to keep quiet. "You just decide to trust someone and dump everything on them without considering whether it's safe or legal or smart!"
"Neito, listen to me-" Izuku tried to interrupt.
"And now I know just enough to be dangerous but not enough to understand what I'm supposed to do with this information!" Neito sat heavily on his bed. "What if someone asks me about your quirk? What if I accidentally say something? What if they think I'm a security risk because my friend can't follow proper protocols?"
"I DID follow protocols!" Izuku said firmly. "I got permission from All Might, Aizawa-sensei, Detective Naomasa, and my work study mentors. They all agreed I should tell my closest friends. You're spiraling right now."
Neito paused, blinking. "You... you actually got permission?"
"Yes. They told me to start with one person and see how it goes." Izuku's voice was steady now. "Neito, you're panicking and making me doubt myself, but I did this the right way."
"But... but you just blurted it out at midnight-"
"The timing wasn't great, but the authorization was real." Izuku moved toward the door. "I'm getting Hound Dog because you're spiraling and I want him to confirm that this was done properly so you can stop worrying."
"Wait, I'm not-" Neito started, then stopped. "Oh. Oh god, I am spiraling, aren't I?"
"Yeah," Izuku said gently. "But it's okay. This is big information. Let me get Sensei so he can help us both process this properly."
"You think?" Neito's voice was strained. "Izuku, what if this gets you kicked out of the hero program? What if they decide I can't be trusted and do something to my memory? What if-"
"Hey." Izuku stood up, moving toward the door. "We're going to figure this out, okay? I'll get Sensei and we'll make sure this gets handled properly."
"It should have been handled properly from the beginning," Neito muttered, but there was more worry than anger in his voice.
Izuku opened the door and stepped into the hallway, his heart pounding. Hound Dog's door was right across from theirs, and he knocked softly.
"Sensei? I... I need help. I think I made a really big mistake."
The door opened almost immediately, revealing Hound Dog in pajamas, looking alert despite the late hour. His eyes took in Izuku's distressed state, then flicked to the room behind him where Neito's rapid breathing was audible.
"Come in, both of you," he said calmly, stepping into their room. "What's going on?"
"I told Neito about my quirk," Izuku said quietly. "I had permission, but the timing was bad, and now he's spiraling about whether we're going to get in trouble."
Hound Dog's expression remained neutral as he assessed the situation. "Monoma, how are you feeling right now?"
"Like I might throw up," Neito admitted, still breathing too fast. "And like my brain won't stop coming up with worst-case scenarios."
"That's anxiety," Hound Dog said matter-of-factly, settling into the desk chair. "It's a normal response to receiving overwhelming information. Can you try breathing with me for a minute?"
He guided Neito through some basic breathing exercises, his voice calm and steady. After a few minutes, Neito's breathing had slowed somewhat.
"Better?" Hound Dog asked.
"A little," Neito said shakily.
"Good. Now, let's talk about what actually happened here." Hound Dog looked between them. "Midoriya, you said you had permission to share this information?"
"Yes, Sensei. All Might, Aizawa-sensei, Detective Naomasa, and my work study mentors all agreed I should tell my closest friends. They said to start with one person."
"And you chose Monoma because...?"
"Because he was hurt most by me keeping secrets. I wanted to rebuild that trust."
Hound Dog nodded thoughtfully, quickly firing off a text. Moments later he nodded more assuredly. "The authorization was legitimate. The timing and setting could have been better planned, but you weren't breaking any rules." He turned to Neito. "Does that help with some of your anxiety?"
"Yeah, actually," Neito said, some tension leaving his shoulders. "I was worried we were both about to get arrested or something."
"Understandable concern, given the magnitude of what you just learned." Hound Dog's tone was gentle. "Monoma, this is classified information, but it's not illegal for you to know it now that you've been properly briefed. There are protocols about how you handle it going forward, but we can discuss those tomorrow when you're both thinking more clearly."
"What kind of protocols?" Neito asked nervously.
"Nothing scary. Mostly common sense- don't discuss it in unsecured locations, don't put it in writing, be mindful of who might overhear." Hound Dog's expression was reassuring. "You're not in trouble, and neither is Midoriya. You're just part of a very small group of people who know something important."
"Okay," Neito said, visibly relaxing. "Okay, I can handle that."
"I know you can. Both of you have shown good judgment by coming to get me when the situation felt too big to handle alone." Hound Dog stood up. "Now, try to get some sleep. We'll have a proper conversation about this tomorrow, with All Might, so you can ask all the questions your brain is probably generating right now."
He paused at the door. "And Midoriya? Next time you want to share something this significant, maybe consider doing it somewhere with better support infrastructure. A midnight hotel room conversation wasn't your best choice."
"I know," Izuku said sheepishly. "I should have planned it better."
"Live and learn. That's what growing up is about." Hound Dog's tone was understanding rather than critical. "Get some rest, both of you."
Just before turning off the lights, Izuku turned once more to Neito. “I just wanted you to know that I trust you with everything I can.”
Neito had a small smile on his face. “You could have handled it better but... thank you. For telling me first.”
Omake:
Mandala’s Effect
There exists a timeline where things were different. Where Aizawa shut down the idea of any student knowing. It was just too dangerous.
There was a traitor in their camp, and as much as he hated to suspect his students, it could be any one of them. Sharing such a huge secret with the wrong student could leave Midoriya targeted ruthlessly by the League of Villains- the information could even be sold on the black market.
He had failed his student too many times already. He refused to let Midoriya fail himself, too.
In that timeline, Izuku lies stiff in bed, eyes darting to the ceiling, then to the clock- then back again. The first night is the worst. He flips onto his side, then onto his stomach, then back again, the sheets twisted around his wrists like restraining cords. His breath catches and hitches.
Neito, the secret, the weight pressing against his chest. One for All weighs on him in a way it never had before. Never would have if he hadn't failed his friends with secrecy once before.
When dawn finally creeps through the curtains, he's gotten maybe two hours of broken sleep.
The second night is no better. His fingers drum against the mattress, thoughts spinning in a dizzying whirl. Every creak in the silent hotel corridors sets his heart racing. Finally, he can't bear it- can't bear the gnawing knot in his gut, the restless ache in his limbs.
He swings his legs over the edge of the bed and walks into the dark, empty hallways, the soles of his shoes whispering against the floor with every careful step. The cool night air doesn't help. He returns more exhausted than when he left.
By the third night, the walks have become routine. Longer now, taking him further from the hotel as he searches for something- peace, exhaustion, anything to quiet his mind. The secret festers like an infection, spreading through every thought.
The fourth night, he barely bothers trying to sleep first. Just pulls on his shoes and heads out into the darkness, shoulders hunched with the weight of carrying this alone. The pain in his head has become constant now, a dull throb that he attributes to sleeplessness and guilt.
On the fifth night, he's stumbling more than walking. Exhaustion has carved hollows under his eyes, made his reactions slow and clumsy. Too tired to notice how eerily quiet things are as he wanders the neighborhood.
Too distracted to notice that the pain in his head isn't just from the pain in his heart.
Doesn't notice the glowing yellow eyes that have finally found what they've been craving.
Only barely feels the knife as it pierces through his back, through his heart, and out the other side.
He caught a glimpse of something familiar- something he should have remembered- something that looked horrified as the life leaks out of him.
Something that whispered a quiet, horrified Felis as the life left his eyes.
But this is not that timeline.
Instead, Izuku goes to bed with a smile, his burden shared and his spirit lighter. Night after night, he sleeps peacefully.
And just outside, a predator's hunger grows.
Weeks ago, a hero had nudged fate with five simple words. "You should check in with the rat."
Notes:
Uh oh...
That's not ominous at all.
Chapter 123: Small Victories
Summary:
Those summaries of the kids aren't as complete as one might think...
OR
Izuku Buys A Book - Discovers Dyslexia
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"All right, everyone," Shouto announced as the kids gathered around Kendo's bag of activity slips. "Time to see what fate has chosen for us today!"
Inasa reached in with his characteristic enthusiasm. "Today's first activity is..." He unfolded the paper with a flourish. "Strength Competition!"
Sota pumped his fist. "YES! Finally something I can win!"
"And the second activity..." Kendo pulled out another slip. "Art time - optional sharing!"
Yuki's face lit up for just a moment before she ducked her head, but Izuku caught the brief spark of interest.
The groups divided more easily today. Sota immediately claimed the strength competition area, with Taro, Daichi, and surprisingly Hana following him. The art corner attracted Yuki, Emiko, Miki, and Kenji, while Akira bounced between both groups like he couldn't decide where he wanted to be.
Izuku found himself supervising the strength competition, where Mora was setting up what looked like a series of physical challenges.
"Simple tests," Mora explained to the gathered kids. "Push-ups, carrying weights, grip strength. We'll see who the strongest really is."
"This is gonna be easy," Sota declared, rolling his shoulders confidently.
The first challenge was carrying a weighted box across the room. Sota hefted it easily, his super strength making it look effortless. Taro struggled more but managed, gritting his teeth with determination. Daichi tried to use small vibrations to help himself and got a sharp look from Mora.
But when Hana stepped up to the box, something unexpected happened.
"I can't," she said immediately, not even trying. "I'm not strong enough. I'll mess it up."
"You haven't even attempted it," Mora said sternly.
"But what if I drop it? What if I can't even lift it? Everyone will see-"
"Hey," Izuku said, crouching down beside her. "What if we modify it? What if the goal isn't to be the strongest, but to try your best?"
Hana looked uncertain. "But that's not winning."
"Sometimes," Izuku said, glancing meaningfully at Sota who was showboating with increasingly heavy weights, "the real strength is in trying something that scares you."
Across the room, he could hear soft conversations from the art corner. Camie was encouraging Yuki to try watercolors, her voice gentle and non-pressuring. "No rush, totally your choice if you wanna share or just keep it for yourself."
When Izuku looked back, Hana was carefully lifting the box. It was clearly heavy for her, but she managed three steps before setting it down with a look of surprised pride.
"I did it," she whispered.
"You did," Izuku agreed. "That took real courage."
Meanwhile, Sota had moved on to arm wrestling and was challenging anyone willing. He beat Taro easily, then Daichi, then started looking around for more opponents.
"What about you?" he asked Bakugo.
Bakugo snorted. "You're a kid. I'm not arm wrestling a kid."
"Come on, I bet I could take you!"
"Tell ya what," Bakugo said with a smirk. "You beat the green bean over there, and I'll take ya on."
Sota looked at Izuku, clearly thinking this would be easy. "Deal!"
They set up at a small table, Sota flexing his arm confidently. "No hard feelings when I win, okay?"
"Sure," Izuku said mildly.
The match started with Sota immediately trying to slam Izuku's hand down, his super strength quirk activating. But Izuku's arm didn't budge. At all. Sota strained harder, his face reddening with effort, but Izuku just held steady, not even looking particularly strained.
After thirty seconds of Sota giving it everything he had, the kid finally gave up, panting. "What the heck? How are you so strong without a strength quirk?"
Bakugo was openly snickering. "Kid, greenie has a strength quirk. But those shi-ny quirks are usually a multiplier. You're a stick bug- green bean's got the real muscles. Ergo he beats you without his fu-dging multiplier."
Sota stared at Izuku with newfound understanding. "You... you actually trained to get that strong?"
"Until I could move a car off a sandy beach with nothing but sheer grit and determination. And a tetanus shot. Don't go lifting trash off a beach without a tetanus shot."
Izuku watched the realization hit Sota like a truck - that raw power meant nothing without the foundation to use it properly.
From the art corner, there was a small commotion. Yuki had apparently finished something and Emiko was quietly encouraging her to show it.
"It's really good," Emiko was saying in her soft voice. "You don't have to, but... it's beautiful."
Yuki clutched a piece of paper to her chest, torn between pride and terror.
"How about you show just one person first?" Camie suggested. "Maybe Emiko, since she's already seen it?"
Slowly, carefully, Yuki turned the paper so Emiko could see it properly. Izuku couldn't make out what it was from across the room, but he could see Emiko's face light up with genuine admiration.
"See?" Emiko said. "You're really talented."
After school, as the kids were getting picked up, Emiko approached Izuku with something hidden behind her back.
"Um, Midoriya-san?" she said quietly. "I made something during art time. For you."
She held out a carefully drawn picture of a figure in a space suit with a distinctive helmet. The proportions weren't perfect, but the care put into every detail was obvious.
"Is that...?"
"Thirteen," Emiko said, her cheeks pink. "She's my favorite hero. She saves people in space and during disasters and she's so brave and I just... I think rescue heroes are the coolest."
Izuku felt something warm settle in his chest. "This is amazing, Emiko-chan. Thank you."
"Do you think... do you think I could be a rescue hero someday? Even if I'm not very strong or fast?"
"I think you'd make an excellent rescue hero," Izuku said honestly. "You're thoughtful, you notice things other people miss, and you care about helping others. Those are the most important qualities."
Emiko looked down at her drawing, then back up at him. Her voice dropped to barely a whisper. "Even if I'm quirkless?"
"Even then," Izuku said with quiet conviction.
As he walked back toward the hotel that evening, Izuku spotted a small bookstore and had an idea. In the window display was a bright, colorful book titled "Space Rescue Adventures with Thirteen!" It looked perfect for kids - lots of pictures, easy to read text, and starring Emiko's favorite hero.
He bought it without hesitation.
"Sparring practice!" Inasa announced as he pulled the first slip from the bag.
Rina's eyes lit up with fierce excitement. "FINALLY! Real hero training!"
"And reading time!" Kendo added, pulling out the second slip.
This time, the division was even clearer. Rina, Taro, Sota, and Akira immediately gravitated toward the sparring area, while Emiko, Yuki, Kenji, and Miki chose books.
Izuku headed straight to the reading corner, eager to share his surprise with Emiko. From across the room, he could hear Shouto explaining basic safety rules to the sparring group.
"No quirks," her voice carried over. "This is about technique, not power."
"But that's boring!" Rina protested loudly. "How are we supposed to learn real fighting without our quirks?"
Izuku caught glimpses of the sparring matches as he settled with the reading group - Rina flailing without her lightning, Sota looking confused when his strength didn't help him against proper technique. But his focus was on the reading corner, where he had something special to share.
"Emiko-chan," he said, sitting beside her with the new book hidden behind his back. "I found something I thought you might like."
Her eyes went wide when he revealed the Thirteen book. "Is that...? For me?"
"All yours," Izuku said, offering it to her.
Emiko took the book with reverent care, running her fingers over the bright cover illustration. She opened to the first page and began to read aloud, her voice confident and clear.
"'Thirteen floated in the vast darkness of space, her rescue ship approaching the damaged station...'"
But as she continued, Izuku noticed something. Her finger moved under each word as she read, and she occasionally paused, re-reading sections. When she got to longer words, her brow furrowed in concentration.
"'The astronauts were trapped in the... experience... laba-rot-ory...'" She stumbled over the word, frowning. "'Lab-a-tory?'"
"Experimental laboratory," Izuku said gently. "They are tricky words."
Emiko nodded and continued, but he could see her growing frustration as the text got more complex. Words that should have been easy for an eight-year-old seemed to shift and blur on the page. She started over on one sentence three times, each attempt more hesitant than the last.
"I'm sorry," she said finally, closing the book. "I'm not very good at reading new books. I can read the ones we use in class, but..."
"Can you read the classroom books because you've practiced them?" Izuku asked carefully.
Emiko nodded, looking embarrassed. "I read them at home a lot so I don't mess up in front of everyone."
The pieces clicked into place. The careful way she held her pencil, the extra effort in her letter formation, the confidence with familiar material but struggle with new text - these weren't just signs of a weak reader, but something more specific.
"Emiko-chan, there's nothing wrong with needing extra practice," Izuku said. "But I think there might be some ways to make reading easier for you. Would it be okay if I talked to Hound Dog-sensei about getting you some help?"
"Am I in trouble?" she asked quickly.
"Not at all. I just think you're working harder than you need to, and there are people who specialize in helping kids who learn differently."
After school, Izuku found Hound Dog in the hotel lobby, reviewing notes from the day.
"Sensei? I need to talk to you about one of the kids. Emiko Hayashi."
Hound Dog looked up, his canine features attentive. "The quiet one who doesn't cause trouble?"
"That's the one. I think she might have dyslexia. She's been masking it by memorizing her classroom books, but when I gave her something new to read..."
"You noticed learning difficulties that her regular teachers missed," Hound Dog said, not really a question.
"She's been flying under the radar because she's well-behaved and finds ways to cope, but I think she's struggling more than anyone realizes."
Hound Dog nodded slowly. "Good eye, pup. I'll take care of it."
"What will that involve?"
"I'll contact the school's administration, recommend a proper evaluation. If she does have dyslexia, there are accommodations and support strategies that can help her immensely." He paused, studying Izuku's face. "You did the right thing bringing this to me instead of trying to handle it yourself."
"She's a good kid," Izuku said. "She just needs someone to notice her."
"And you did," Hound Dog replied. "That's what good heroes do - they see the people others miss."
As Izuku headed back to his room, he thought about the day's small victories. Rina learning that technique mattered as much as power. Emiko's dyslexia finally being recognized. Yuki showing her art to one person.
Progress wasn't always dramatic. Sometimes it was just helping someone realize they weren't broken, just different.
And sometimes, it was simply being the person who bothered to look closely enough to see what others had missed.
Notes:
Just a FYI I will be spotty on the chapters this weekend. I am going to be actively engaged with an event that runs all weekend long so I won't have time to write and I am not sure how much energy I will have to do the final proof reads and posts on my chapters.
I will still try to post daily, but I wanted to let you know just in case :)
Chapter 124: Shouto Seems Off! The Crazy Duck Lady Approaches!
Summary:
Things keep moving, shaking, Shouto is ice making.
OR
A New Gender Enters The Ring- Oh And There Really Is A Crazy Duck Lady?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Flower arrangement!" Kendo announced, unfolding the first slip with a smile.
Hana's eyes lit up immediately. "YES!"
"And the second activity..." Inasa pulled out another slip with his characteristic flourish. "Duck duck goose!"
“Finally!” Shouted Taro.
Everyone turned to stare at Taro in surprise. The boy who got into fights and escalated every conflict had requested... duck duck goose?
"What?" Taro said defensively, his cheeks reddening. "It's a good game. Lots of running and... and strategy."
"It's a perfect choice," Tanaka-sensei said warmly from where she was overseeing from the corner. “Tell you what- if you are all okay with starting lessons early we can go to the park after lunch. You’ll have plenty of space for both activities there!”
There was some back and forth as the kids debated early lessons against park time but after only a few short minutes they agreed to begin the math lesson.
The walk to the nearby park was filled with excited chatter. Hana was already planning her arrangement, muttering about color coordination and balance. Taro walked quietly, occasionally glancing around as if expecting someone to mock his game choice.
The park was beautiful- spring flowers bloomed in carefully maintained beds, and a large grassy area provided perfect space for games. But what caught everyone's attention was the woman sitting on a bench near the flower beds.
She was impossible to miss. A bright yellow shawl draped over her shoulders, and perched at a jaunty angle on her head was a tiny black top hat adorned with a perfectly red ribbon. Crowning the hat was a small rubber duck wearing its own sparkly black top hat with an even smaller red ribbon, all topped with a miniature duck.
"Yenne!" Tanaka-sensei called out with obvious delight, approaching the woman with a warm smile.
The woman- Yenne- stood and embraced Tanaka-sensei like an old friend. "Michiko! How wonderful to see you. Are these the kiddos I've heard so much about?"
"They are indeed. Everyone, this is my friend Yenne Quaxley. She knows more about flowers than anyone I've ever met."
Yenne's eyes sparkled as she looked at the gathered children. From a bag beside the bench, she pulled out a collection of small, colorful, plastic pins shaped like rubber ducks.
"A little gift for each of you," she said, offering the pins with genuine warmth. "I believe everyone deserves something that brings a smile."
The kids accepted the pins with varying degrees of enthusiasm. Miki immediately clipped hers to her shirt, while Yuki held hers carefully like it might break. Even Taro took one, though he tried to look like he didn't care.
As the groups began to organize- Hana immediately gravitating toward the flower beds while Taro reluctantly agreed to be the first head-tapper- Izuku found himself drawn to the unusual woman.
"Excuse me, Quaxley-san," he said politely. "Is your quirk duck-related?"
Yenne laughed, a sound like silver bells. "No, child. I don't have a quirk."
"Really?" Izuku asked, unable to hide his surprise. "And you're comfortable just... telling people?"
She hummed thoughtfully, adjusting her hat. "You have to understand, I come from a slightly different generation. Quirkless was more common when I was growing up. And in fact, it took thirteen years for them to even discover I was quirkless!" She chuckled at some private memory.
"Kids can be cruel, but I had enough solid friends to see me through. No, I am luckier than most, and I strive to spread that joy." Her smile turned wistful.
Izuku hesitated, then asked the question that had been nagging at him. "But what about hate crimes? Aren't you afraid someone will hurt you?"
Yenne's face hardened, the cheerful mask slipping for a moment. "Every day. It's why my outfit is so distinctive- I want them to pay attention to the absurdity of it all. Then when I am done, when I am ready to return home, I merely pack it in a bag and vanish into the crowd."
She sighed, and something loosened in her posture. "I have two baby nephews, you know. It would break my heart if anything happened to them. But I still want to bring joy to this world- so I will."
"That's..." Izuku struggled for words. "That's really brave."
"Or really foolish," Yenne said with a rueful smile. "The line between them is thinner than most people think. But don’t let what other people think hold you back- that’s where the real magic happens."
Across the park, Hana was carefully arranging cherry blossoms and daffodils, her tongue poking out in concentration. The arrangement was genuinely beautiful.
"It's perfect!" Miki exclaimed, leaning over to admire Hana's work.
Hana opened her mouth to point out the slightly uneven stem placement, then stopped herself. She looked at her arrangement again - the colors did work well together, and Miki's face was genuinely delighted. "Thank you," she said quietly, a small smile tugging at her lips.
"It's like, totally gorgeous.” Camie said encouragingly.
Meanwhile, Taro's duck duck goose game was surprisingly successful. The physical activity and clear rules seemed to help him channel his energy positively. When Akira got tagged and dramatically threw himself on the ground in mock defeat, even Taro cracked a smile.
"See?" Taro said to Izuku as they walked back toward school. "It's a good game.”
"You're absolutely right," Izuku agreed with a smile.
The first thing Izuku noticed when they gathered for breakfast the next day was Shouto's hair.
Instead of all white like yesterday, or all red, or even the normal split for a they/them day, the colors had completely inverted- white on the left side where red usually was, red on the right where white belonged. It was striking and unmistakable, like looking at a photographic negative.
"Shouto," Izuku said carefully as they walked toward the school, "your hair..."
Shouto's expression remained blank, almost distant. They didn't respond, just continued walking with that same measured pace, but something about their posture seemed more withdrawn than usual.
Izuku tried again. "Is everything okay? The color change- does it mean something?"
Still no response. Shouto's gaze stayed fixed ahead, as if they were processing something too large to put into words.
"Comedy show!" Inasa announced with his usual enthusiasm, pulling the first slip from the bag.
Akira's face lit up like he'd won the lottery. "YES! Finally! I've been working on my material all week!"
"And teaching the heroes something WE know!" Kendo read from the second slip, smiling at Kenji who was practically vibrating with excitement.
"I've prepared a presentation," Kenji said immediately. "About the proper way to organize homework schedules and why most adults do it wrong."
The activities divided naturally. Akira immediately claimed the front of the classroom as his "stage," while Kenji began setting up what looked suspiciously like a lecture podium made from stacked textbooks.
Izuku found himself supervising the comedy show, where Camie was helping Akira practice his timing.
"Okay, so like, the key to comedy is all about the pause," Camie explained. "You gotta let people catch up to the joke before you move on to the next one."
Akira nodded eagerly. "Right! So if I say 'Why was Endeavor always number two?' I pause, then 'Because he was always burnin' out!' and then I wait for the laugh!"
From across the room, Izuku saw Shouto's expression flicker - not quite a flinch, but something complicated and pained. Normally Shouto would probably find a joke at Endeavor's expense amusing, but today they just looked... lost.
"That's... actually not bad," Bakugo admitted grudgingly from where he was leaning against a desk. "Better than your usual sound effects."
"I've been practicing!" Akira said proudly. "I want people to laugh WITH me, not AT me. There's a difference."
"Shouto?" Izuku called softly. "Any feedback for Akira's jokes?"
Shouto blinked slowly, as if returning from somewhere far away. "They're... adequate," they said finally, but their voice lacked its usual measured consideration.
Across the room, Kenji had begun his presentation to a captive audience of Shiketsu students and several interested kids.
"The problem with most homework schedules," Kenji was saying with the serious air of a college professor, "is that adults assume all subjects take the same amount of time. But math homework might take me ten minutes while reading comprehension takes thirty, depending on the book."
"That's actually really insightful," Inasa said, looking genuinely impressed. "We never learned about individual learning patterns in our teaching prep."
"Exactly!" Kenji beamed at having an attentive audience. "And if you're really smart at one subject, you should be allowed to test out and move ahead instead of being bored. Bored kids cause problems."
Emiko raised her hand tentatively. "What if you're slow at reading but good at math? Do you get different schedules?"
"YES!" Kenji exclaimed. "That's exactly what I mean! Everyone learns differently, but schools treat everyone the same!"
Izuku watched the exchange with growing appreciation for Kenji's insight. The kid wasn't just showing off - he was genuinely trying to help people understand something important.
"You're striking at the heart of a very old debate, Kenji-kun," Tanaka-sensei said thoughtfully. "In an ideal world, that is how it would work. However, we don't live in an ideal world - there's often a lack of funding for such individual education plans."
Kenji's enthusiastic expression faltered slightly. "But... but it would work better!"
"You're absolutely right that it would," Tanaka-sensei agreed. "The question becomes: what denominator do we teach to? How do we ensure everyone gets the material they need? What do we do when people are far ahead in one area but far behind in another?"
Inasa leaned forward, clearly interested. "Even hero schools face these challenges?"
"Even UA doesn't have highly specialized lesson plans for every student," Tanaka-sensei confirmed. "In a perfect world, we could craft individual lessons and schedules for every student to ensure they reach their absolute best. But it would require far more funding and resources than most school systems have."
Kenji looked deflated for a moment, then his expression sharpened with renewed determination. "So we need to figure out how to make it work anyway. There has to be a middle ground."
"Now that," Izuku said, "sounds like the kind of problem a future hero would want to solve."
But when he looked back at Shouto, they were staring out the window, seemingly oblivious to both presentations happening around them.
During lunch, Izuku tried a different approach.
"What's on your mind, Shouto?" he asked quietly as they sat together.
Shouto's chopsticks paused halfway to their mouth. For a moment, Izuku thought they might actually answer. Instead, Shouto just shook their head slightly and resumed eating in silence.
It was more reaction than Izuku had gotten all morning, but it still wasn't an explanation.
The rest of the afternoon brought science and then spoken English practice. During science, when Daichi asked about how earthquakes affected building foundations, Shouto's explanation was technically correct but lacked their usual enthusiasm for sharing knowledge.
In English, while other hero students helped kids practice pronunciation and basic phrases, Shouto provided minimal guidance, going through the motions of helping without their typical patience and encouragement.
It was like watching someone perform their role perfectly while being somewhere else entirely.
As the school day ended and they prepared to head back to the hotel, Izuku noticed Shouto walking slower than usual, as if reluctant to return to the group dynamic.
"Shouto," Izuku said gently, falling into step beside them. "You've been different today. If something's wrong, or if you need to talk..."
Shouto stopped walking. For a long moment, they stood there in the hallway while other students and children flowed around them. The inverted colors of their hair seemed even more pronounced in the afternoon light filtering through the windows.
"I'm fine," they said finally, but it was clearly not the whole truth.
"You know you can tell me anything, right?" Izuku pressed gently. "Whatever it is, I'm here."
Shouto's expression softened slightly, the first real emotion Izuku had seen from them all day. "I know. Thank you."
They continued walking in comfortable silence until they reached the hotel. As the group began to disperse to their rooms, Shouto paused at their door, hand on the handle.
"Xe/xim please," they said quietly, not looking at Izuku.
Then xe disappeared into xim room, leaving Izuku standing in the hallway with a dozen new questions and the sudden understanding that his friend was navigating something much bigger than he'd realized.
He stood there for several minutes, processing what he'd just heard and what it might mean. Then he made a quiet resolution: tomorrow, he'd make sure Shouto knew xe wasn't alone in figuring this out.
Whatever "this" was, they'd face it together.
Omake:
Yenne Quaxley
Yenne was used to curiosity- it was part of being so odd, so different. But the hero-to-be's questions carried a particular weight she recognized, the kind common to a certain subset of the population.
Those who were quirkless- whether they still were or not- often found it strange that she was so open about it. Oh, sure, there were plenty of openly quirkless public figures, but they were all industry leaders, celebrities solidly in the public eye where something happening to them would be distinctly noticed.
Completely different from the odd, eccentric lady who worked from home, who didn't have much of a social life, who existed in her peaceful little bubble of wanting to bring joy to the world.
So she handed out pins in her bright, absurd outfit. She smiled at strangers and didn't shy away from who she was.
She remembered once, long ago, desperately wanting a spark if she had to be quirkless. Back after she broke her leg at thirteen and they discovered her "intelligence quirk" was just intelligence. For years, her parents had assumed her exceptional problem-solving abilities and quick learning were manifestations of some mental enhancement quirk.
At two she had asked why Santa needed bar codes. At five she was out-mathing both of her older brothers. She was smart and in this society people assumed smart meant quirk.
The doctors had assumed the same thing- after all, what were the odds of a child that gifted being quirkless?
It had taken a compound fracture and extensive medical scans to reveal the truth. No quirk factor, just a naturally bright mind in a world that had forgotten such things existed without supernatural enhancement.
The revelation had shattered more than just her leg. Her friends stuck by her but... new friends became impossible. Some part of her desperately wanted a super power again. To fit in again...
But she eventually found her emotional truth. I want to bring joy to the world, and I don't need superpowers to do it.
So she did just that. She brought joy to the world.
She watched the group disappear around the corner, her yellow shawl bright against the afternoon sun. Within moments, she carefully folded her distinctive outfit and placed it in an ordinary canvas bag. Unremarkable, invisible, safe - just another woman heading home from the park to clock back into her remote tech job, ready to face the challenges of the day.
Her name wasn’t even Yenne Quaxley- she shed that, too, like the mask it was.
But she knew she'd be back in another park tomorrow.
Because she would bring joy to this world. No superpower required.
Notes:
Shouto is going through it, isn't xe?
Also I hope you like Yenne Quaxley- the Crazy Duck Lady from Akari's story making a surprise visit!
Chapter 125: Goodbye to the Kids! Wait- why can’t we leave?!
Summary:
It's time to say goodbye- wait did I make a SAO reference?
OR
Danger Will Robinson, Danger Danger!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The final morning at Sakura Elementary felt different. There was an energy in the air- part excitement about returning to UA, part sadness about leaving the kids they'd grown attached to over the week.
Izuku noticed immediately that Shouto seemed more present today. Xe still had the inverted hair colors, but xir posture was less withdrawn, and when Miki ran up to show xim a drawing she'd made, xe actually smiled and asked her about the colors she'd chosen.
"You seem better today," Izuku said quietly as they walked into the school.
"I had a good conversation last night," Shouto replied, and though xe didn't elaborate, there was something settled about xim that hadn't been there yesterday.
The morning passed quickly with final activities and cleaning up their week's worth of work. The kids seemed to sense this was the end- even the usually disruptive ones were more clingy than challenging.
As they gathered in the classroom for final goodbyes, Tanaka-sensei clapped her hands for attention.
"Before our hero friends leave us," she announced, "I think we should all take a moment to say thank you for this wonderful week."
What followed was a chaos of hugs, gifts, and promises to "visit soon!" Akira performed one last joke for Bakugo, who actually cracked a smile. Kenji presented Inasa with a carefully written list of "Things Hero Schools Should Teach Better." Yuki shyly handed Camie a small drawing of the two of them working on art together.
In the midst of all this, Izuku felt a gentle tug on his sleeve. Emiko stood beside him, looking uncertain but determined.
"Midoriya-san?" she said quietly. "Can I ask you something? One more time?"
Izuku crouched down to her level, away from the main group. "Of course, Emiko-chan."
She took a deep breath. "Can I really be a hero if I'm quirkless? Even if I never spark?"
The question carried more weight this time- the weight of a week spent watching real heroes work, of seeing how much training and dedication went into hero work beyond just having powers.
Izuku looked at her serious face, at the determination in her eyes despite her fears, and made a decision.
"Emiko-chan," he said softly, "can you keep a secret? A really important one?"
She nodded solemnly.
"I was quirkless until this year. I didn't get my spark until I was almost fifteen."
Her eyes went wide. "Really?"
"Really. And when I was about to give up my dream, All Might said something to me that kept me going- something that didn’t just keep me going, but him as well...”
“Him too?” Emiko asked.
Izuku nodded. “He was quirkless too, he thought he'd never have a power just like I did. And when he was at his lowest a great hero who vanished a long time ago, known as Jae, told him these words that were passed on to me- and now to you."
“Wow,” she whispered.
Izuku's voice grew warm with conviction. "'There is no such thing as sparkless. Sure, some of our sparks are more visible, more obvious. But that doesn't mean you can't make a difference. Be yourself, put the best you forward. Even if your spark is never seen... it can still bring warmth to others.'"
Tears gathered in Emiko's eyes. "You really believe that?"
"I fully believe that," Izuku said, feeling his own eyes grow misty. "And I look forward to feeling your warmth, Emiko-chan. Whether you get a spark someday or not, you have something special- the heart of a hero. That's what matters most."
She threw her arms around him in a fierce hug, and Izuku found himself thinking about the future. About legacy and hope and the possibility that someday, someone like Emiko might carry on what All Might had started. But then he thought about how Emiko didn’t need it- she could be a hero on her own. The idea both thrilled and humbled him.
When they finally separated, Emiko was wiping her eyes but smiling brighter than he'd ever seen her.
"I'm going to work really hard," she said with quiet determination. "To be worthy of those words."
"You already are," Izuku told her.
The walk back to the hotel was bittersweet. The week had been challenging but rewarding in ways none of them had expected. Even Bakugo seemed thoughtful rather than his usual aggressive self.
"Think we actually helped them?" Neito asked as they approached the hotel entrance.
"I think we all helped each other," Kendo replied, adjusting her bag. "I know I learned as much as I taught."
Shouto nodded. "Working with children who have different needs... it's good preparation for hero work. Not every rescue is about fighting villains."
They were discussing logistics- who was riding in which seat back to UA, whether they'd get back before dinner or have to eat on the road- when they reached the hotel lobby.
That's when they saw the police officers.
Two uniformed officers stood near the front desk, talking quietly with the hotel manager. The atmosphere was tense, official. When the group of students entered, one of the officers immediately approached them.
"Excuse me," the officer said, showing his badge. "Are you the UA students staying in rooms 201 through 203?"
"Yes sir," Kendo answered warily. "Is something wrong?"
"I'm Officer Tanaka, this is Officer Yoshida. We need to ask all of you to remain in the city for at least another night. We have some questions regarding an incident that occurred nearby."
The students exchanged confused glances.
"What kind of incident?" Izuku asked.
"There was a death in the area," Officer Yoshida said carefully. "We're questioning everyone who was in the vicinity over the past few days. Standard procedure."
"A death?" Neito's voice was tight with concern.
"About a block from this hotel," Officer Tanaka confirmed. "We understand you're students with schedules to keep, but this is a homicide investigation. No one leaves the city until we've had a chance to speak with each of you individually."
The word 'homicide' hit the group like a physical blow. Izuku felt his stomach drop. A murder. Someone had been killed practically next door to where they'd been staying all week.
"Our school needs to be notified," Shouto said, xir voice carefully controlled. "And our supervising teacher."
"We'll need contact information for your school and guardians," Officer Yoshida said, pulling out a notebook. "We'll also need information about the Shiketsu students you've been working with- where they're staying, contact details for their supervision."
"They're at a different hotel," Kendo provided. "The Grand Plaza, I think? About ten minutes from here."
"We'll coordinate with officers there," Officer Tanaka noted. "This shouldn't take more than a day or two, but we need to be thorough."
"Are we fucking suspects?" Bakugo ground out, sounding scared.
"You're potential witnesses," Officer Tanaka corrected. "Anyone in the area during the estimated time of death needs to be interviewed. It's routine."
But nothing about this felt routine. Izuku looked around at his classmates- at Shouto, who had just started to seem more like ximself again; at Neito, who was probably calculating how this would affect their academic schedules; at Bakugo, whose expression had gone completely unreadable.
They'd come here to learn about working with children, to grow as future heroes. They'd never expected to find themselves at the center of a murder investigation.
"We'll need you all to remain available," Officer Yoshida continued. "Don't leave the hotel without informing the front desk of your whereabouts. We'll begin interviews in the morning, once UA works out the logistics."
As the officers moved away to continue their work, the group of students stood in stunned silence. The celebratory mood from their successful week had evaporated completely.
"Well," Neito said finally, his voice tight with stress, "this is not how I expected our educational outreach to end."
Izuku couldn't help but agree. Just an hour ago, he'd been thinking about legacy and hope and the future. Now all he could think about was that someone had died, and somehow, their peaceful week of teaching children had become entangled with something dark and deadly.
The hard pivot from personal growth to criminal investigation left him reeling. But as he looked at his friends- his family, really- he knew they'd face this together, whatever it turned out to be.
Even if none of them had any idea what they were walking into.
Omake
Shouto’s Conversation.
Shouto knocked on Hound Dog's hotel room door at 10:47 PM, when xe was certain the hallways would be empty and no one would see xim seeking help.
"Come in, pup," came the gruff voice from within.
Hound Dog was sitting in the room's single chair, still in his casual clothes but alert despite the late hour. He gestured to the bed. "Sit. What's eating at you?"
Shouto perched on the edge of the mattress, hands clasped tightly in xir lap. The inverted hair colors caught the lamplight strangely, and xe stared at the carpet rather than meeting Hound Dog's eyes.
"My father came to see me two nights ago," xe said finally.
"Ah." Hound Dog's tone was carefully neutral. "How did that go?"
"He..." Shouto's voice caught. "He said he was proud of me. That he was going to try to be better. He even used the right pronouns- she and her, because that's what I was using then. He promised I didn't have to see him again if I didn't want to, and that he'd be a better father to whatever extent I'd let him."
"That sounds like progress on his part."
"It is." The words came out sharp, frustrated. "He's doing everything right. Everything I would have wanted him to say years ago. And I still hate him."
Shouto's hands clenched into fists. "He's trying, and I can see he's trying, and it doesn't matter. I still feel sick when I think about him. I still want him to leave me alone forever. What's wrong with me?"
"Nothing's wrong with you," Hound Dog said immediately, his voice firm. "Nothing at all."
"But he's changing-"
"And that's good for him. But it doesn't erase what he did to you."
Shouto finally looked up, xir heterochromatic eyes bright with unshed tears. "So why do I feel guilty? Why does part of me think I should give him a chance?"
"Because you're a good person who wants to believe people can change. Because society tells us we should forgive family. Because abusers are very good at making their victims feel responsible for the relationship." Hound Dog leaned forward slightly. "But listen to me carefully, pup. It is not your job to validate your father's progress."
"But if he's really trying-"
"Then he needs to be trying for himself, and for the people who choose to have him in their lives. Not for you. You don't owe him your forgiveness, your time, or your emotional energy just because he's decided to work on himself."
Shouto was quiet for a long moment, processing this.
"He hurt you," Hound Dog continued gently. "For years. The fact that he's acknowledged that and wants to change is a first step, but it's his first step to take. You're allowed to protect yourself. You're allowed to say 'I'm glad you're getting better, but I don't want you in my life.' You're allowed to never forgive him, even if he becomes a completely different person."
"That feels..." Shouto struggled for the word. "Harsh."
"Recovery from abuse isn't about being fair to your abuser. It's about being fair to yourself." Hound Dog's voice was patient but unwavering. "If he's truly changing, he'll understand that the consequences of his actions include potentially losing the relationship with his child forever. That's his burden to carry, not yours."
Tears finally spilled over. "I just... I've been angry for so long. Part of me wanted him to care, to try, and now that he is, I don't know what to do with that."
"You're allowed to feel however you feel about it. Anger, confusion, sadness, relief- all of it's valid. But don't let anyone, including yourself, pressure you into a relationship you're not ready for or don't want."
"What if I'm never ready?"
"Then you're never ready. And that's okay too."
Shouto wiped xir eyes with the back of xir hand. "Thank you. I... I needed to hear that."
"Anytime, pup. And Shouto?" Hound Dog's expression softened slightly. "I'm proud of you for reaching out when you needed support. That takes real strength."
As Shouto stood to leave, xe paused at the door. "Hound Dog-sensei? Could you... could you use xe and xim for me? I think that feels more right. At least while my hair is like this."
"Of course. Thank you for trusting me with that."
Xe left feeling lighter than xe had in days, the weight of guilt and confusion finally lifted from xir shoulders. Xe didn't owe Endeavor anything- not forgiveness, not a relationship, not even acknowledgment of his efforts.
For the first time since his father's unexpected visit, Shouto felt free to just be ximself, whatever that meant, without the shadow of family obligation hanging over xim.
Notes:
I know I usually do the Omake's using peoples last name but because Shouto has asked everyone to call xim Shouto and is actively repudiating his father it would be weird to do that. So I didn't.
DOWN WITH DEADBEAT DADS! LONG LIVE SUPPORT DOGS! LONG LIVE NEOPRONOUNS!
An abuser apologizing does not obligate you to take them back! Don't go back into formerly toxic relationships unless you both really really want to and have a support network that can help you pull out if it gets bad again. You are not obligated to forgive an abuser just because they realize they've done wrong.
Oh and I hope I am doing the neopronouns correctly. This is the basic mapping I am using...
xe = he/she equivalent (subject)
xim = him/her equivalent (object)
xir = his/her equivalent (possessive)I use 'equivalent' because these pronouns function the same way grammatically, but xir specifically represents neither 'his' nor 'her'- it exists outside the binary. Where as Shouto's they/them is more of a combination of the two, Shouto's xe/xir is something else entirely and we'll see more neopronouns going forward for when Shouto is in different gender spaces.
As for how Shouto decided on a pronoun relatively quickly- please remember that xe has been researching what xe has been feeling for months now. Xe knows a lot about different pronoun choices at this point. It still took xim a day to decide on which one felt right to xim.
Chapter 126: The Investigation
Summary:
Izuku remembers something he should not have forgotten.
OR
The Time Izuku's Spark Hurts Him Because He Remembered What It Was
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning briefing in the hotel conference room felt surreal. Watanabe-san, the sharp-eyed lawyer UA had sent, stood at the front addressing all the students who'd been told they couldn't leave.
"These are witness interviews," she explained, her voice crisp and professional. "You're not suspects, you're potential witnesses to activities in the area. Answer questions truthfully but don't volunteer extra information. If I object to a question, stop talking immediately. If you feel uncomfortable or confused, look at me."
Izuku tried to focus on her words, but his mind kept drifting. A murder. Someone had died just a block from where they'd been staying all week, and now they were all being questioned about it.
"The interviews will take place at the police station," Watanabe-san continued. "I'll be present for each one, along with Hound Dog-sensei as your school representative. Remember, you're helping with an investigation, not defending yourselves."
An hour later, Izuku found himself in a small, windowless interview room at the police station. Metal table bolted to the floor, chairs that had seen better days, the institutional smell of disinfectant and stale coffee. Watanabe-san sat beside him while Hound Dog stood near the wall, his presence both comforting and concerning.
Officer Tanaka opened a manila folder across from them.
"This is just a witness interview," he began. "We're speaking with everyone who was in the area during the estimated time of death. Let's start with some basic information."
"My client understands," Watanabe-san said. "Please proceed with your questions."
"Can you state your full name and age for the record?"
"Midoriya Izuku, fifteen years old."
"And you're a first-year student at UA High School, correct? Here as part of an educational program?"
"Yes sir. We were working with elementary students at Sakura Elementary School."
Officer Tanaka made notes. "How long have you been staying at the hotel?"
"Since Monday night. Six nights total."
"Did you leave the hotel at any point during your stay? For meals, recreation, anything like that?"
Izuku thought carefully. "We walked to and from the school each day. We went to the park on Thursday afternoon for activities with the kids. I think... I went to a bookstore Tuesday evening to buy something for one of the students."
"Which bookstore?"
"The small one about three blocks from the hotel. I bought a book about the hero Thirteen."
More notes. "Did you notice anything unusual in the neighborhood during your stay? Anyone who seemed out of place, any disturbances?"
"No sir. It seemed like a quiet area."
"What about last night specifically? Where were you between 9 PM and 2 AM?"
"At the hotel. In my room mostly, then asleep."
"Can anyone verify that?"
"My roommate, Monoma Neito. And Hound Dog-sensei checked on us around 10 PM like he does every night."
Officer Tanaka nodded, then his expression grew more serious. "Midoriya-kun, I need to ask about your previous involvement in hero work. You've been present at several significant incidents."
Izuku felt his stomach tighten. "I... yes sir. Sometimes."
"You were at the raid when Sir Nighteye was murdered, yes?"
The question hit like a cold shock. "I... yes, but what does that have to do with-"
"The wounds on our current victim are identical to the ones Sir Nighteye sustained." Officer Tanaka's voice remained carefully neutral. "How was your relationship with Sir Nighteye?"
"I object to this line of questioning," Watanabe-san said immediately. "It sounds like this isn't a witness statement at all."
Officer Tanaka looked frustrated but nodded. "Perhaps we should take a brief recess."
Once the officer left, Watanabe-san turned to Izuku. "I need you to tell me about your involvement with the Nighteye case."
"It's clearly documented that it was some sort of shapeshifter who killed Sir Nighteye!" Izuku's voice pitched higher with stress. "There was a manhunt for them for hours! I don't know why they're accusing me of anything!"
"Calm down," Watanabe-san said firmly, while firing off a message of some sort with her phone. "Just let me know what your relationship was like with Sir Nighteye."
Izuku swallowed hard. "It wasn't the best. He didn't like me, thought I wasn't worthy... But I didn't want him dead! I would never-"
He was cut off by a chiming of Watanabe-san’s phone.
"I believe you.” She said, eyes skimming whatever reply she got. “Now, when the officer returns, let me handle the direction of questioning."
When Officer Tanaka came back, Watanabe-san was ready. "It's clearly documented that a shapeshifter was involved in Sir Nighteye's death, and there were several victims injured by said shifter while my client was in a medical tent with several doctors and another hero student. My client had no relationship with the current victim and had never met her before in his life."
Watanabe-san glanced down at her phone. “Case #81290-3B from the Shizuoka Central Station should have all the details. I presume you thoroughly read the file before questioning my client?” Disdain was dripping from Watanabe-san’s voice.
Officer Tanaka nodded, looking sheepish. Then he pulled out a photograph. "Fine. Can your client shed any light on this?"
He slid the photo across the table. Izuku looked down and felt the world tilt.
Bite marks. Two precise puncture wounds on pale skin, with a distinctive pattern he recognized immediately.
It was the same bite marks that had been plaguing his dreams all week... The ones he knew from somewhere but where-
“We believe that whoever committed the murder drank the victim's blood.”
Drank...
His eyes widened as his arm began to itch- the same spot where, six months ago, he'd rolled up his sleeve for a frightened girl with golden eyes and fangs.
"There was a girl," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Young, maybe a year older than me. In pigtails. Her quirk- it required blood."
The memory hit him like a physical blow. The alley behind the convenience store. Her tears. Her desperate hunger. The way she'd been so careful, so grateful for his kindness.
"Don't say anything more until I've talked with you," Watanabe-san cut him off sharply.
But it was too late. As the memory fully surfaced- the girl's fangs piercing his skin, the relief on her face, his naive assumption that he was helping someone who just needed understanding- Izuku felt a sharp, burning pain in his left forearm.
He looked down to see his sleeve growing dark with blood.
"What the hell-" Officer Tanaka started.
The bite marks had reopened. Six months later, the twin puncture wounds were bleeding freely, as if they'd just happened.
"Medical assistance, now," Hound Dog barked, moving toward Izuku.
"I don't understand," Izuku gasped, pressing his hand to the wound. Blood seeped between his fingers. "It healed. It was completely healed- her quirk healed the bite. I remember I was fascinated I wrote a page on it in my notebook-"
“Midoriya.” Hound Dog barked once more, pulling out bandages from an emergency medical kit an officer had hastily brought in. “Think carefully- when was this?”
Izuku’s head was spinning as the blood kept dripping down his arm. “It was just after the sports festival- the day we picked our hero names.” He whispered.
“Midoriya- that was before you knew about your healing spark. Pup, that was you who healed it not her.”
Izuku’s eyes blew wide as the blood soaked through the bandage. “Mine? But- She- I”
Hound Dog ordered an Ambulance and led him out the door past where Watanabe-san was yelling at Officer Tanaka who wanted to continue questioning.
"This is clearly a medical emergency," she said firmly. "My client needs treatment."
On a couch in the main precinct lobby, Hound Dog crouched beside Izuku while a paramedic worked unsuccessfully to stop the bleeding.
"Pup," Hound Dog said quietly, "we need to get through what's in that head of yours. You know how your spark works."
Izuku did know. His healing factor responded to his mental state, his sense of self-worth. When he felt guilty, ashamed, or responsible for pain- his quirk turned against him.
And right now, the possibility that his act of kindness six months ago had enabled a killer was tearing him apart from the inside.
"I just wanted to help her," he whispered, tears mixing with the sweat on his face. "She was so scared, so hungry. I thought... I thought if someone just showed her kindness..."
"You did what any good person would do," Hound Dog said firmly. "This isn't your fault."
But Izuku's arm continued to bleed, his quirk unmoved by logical reassurance.
Watanabe-san appeared in the doorway. "Midoriya-kun, I need to share some information with the police to help their investigation. What are you comfortable with sharing?”
Izuku swallowed thickly. “I met her probably six months ago- it was the Monday after the Sports Festival. She- she told me her parents didn’t let her drink blood, but it was necessary for her to function- her quirk required it. So I offered some of mine.”
He took a fortifying breath. “She was scared- she had hurt a classmate and was on the run. I- I sent her to Vlad King. Told her he could help. That he has a quirk a lot like hers- I thought...”
Tears were running down his face.”I thought she could be a great hero- that she’d get help. She looked so hopeful- I thought...”
He sobbed then. “I gave her a note- wrote instructions to Vlad King’s agency- told her to head after 5- so he had time to get done with UA. I haven’t heard from her since- I don’t even know her name- why didn’t I ask Vlad King-sensei if she made it to him? Why didn’t I follow up?”
“You've had no contact since?" Watanabe-san asked. Izuku nodded. “I-I need to know if it was her. If she is safe or if...”
Watanabe-san nodded. “I’ll do my best to keep you informed, now get off to the hospital, see to that arm.”
Izuku nodded but was busy thinking- why didn’t I follow up?
As she left to speak with the officers, Hound Dog settled more comfortably beside Izuku's makeshift medical bed.
"Talk to me, pup. What's really eating at you?"
"What if I made it worse?" Izuku's voice cracked. "What if my blood made her stronger, or gave her a taste for it, or... what if helping her was the worst thing I could have done?"
The wounds continued to weep, although a small part of him wondered that that was the only drawback of his quirk- that he wasn’t vanishing into dust from when Overhaul-
No, don’t think about that. Don’t think about how Nighteye’s death might be your fault. Stop it. STOP IT.
He dug his fingernails into his leg until Hound Dog gently pulled them off and put a stress ball in his hands.
“Squeeze that pup.”
Across the room, he could hear Watanabe-san's voice explaining to the police. "He encountered a girl with a blood-consumption quirk approximately six months ago, just after the Sports Festival. He provided her with a small amount of blood and directed her to seek help from Vlad King at UA. He wrote a note of introduction. There has been no contact between them since that single encounter. He doesn't even know her name."
Izuku closed his eyes, trying to reconcile the frightened, grateful girl in his memory with the possibility that she might be a killer. His arm throbbed with each heartbeat, his quirk ensuring he couldn't escape the physical reminder of that moment of compassion that might have changed everything.
Omake:
Vlad King’s Regret
Sekijiro Kan had a tiring day at UA. It was Hero Name day and the kids were just wild with it this year. He would admit though that Monoma's reasoning behind his pick of Phantom Thief was moving enough to let the unheroic sounding name slide.
Sometimes stories were more important than established connotations, and the story of picking a name that was used to label a mentor figure as a villain to reclaim it was just too good.
He was a sucker for the classics. Heh. Get it? Sucker? Because he was the vampire hero?
His own genius jokes aside, his day wasn't over yet. He had to get to his agency- they had a briefing on some new villains that might be in the area.
He sat through the briefing with a frown on his face. Villains are getting younger every year- why that one girl with the pigtails and a red ribbon in her hair looked like she was barely fifteen! But she had put a boy in the ICU, so if he saw her he'd have to take her down.
The photo showed a school uniform covered in blood, wild golden eyes, and what looked like bite marks on her victim's neck.
He sighed. Time to get a quick patrol in.
He was barely a block out of his agency when he saw her- same blonde pigtails, same school uniform, same red ribbon, with blood spattered all over it and her face.
He moved.
"Stop right there!" Vlad King called out, pulling out his quirk.
The girl's head snapped up, golden eyes wide with terror. In her hand was a crumpled piece of paper.
"Please!" she cried, holding up the paper. "I have a note! Someone told me to find you! You're supposed to help me!"
But Vlad King had already seen the blood on her uniform, the manic look in her eyes. The briefing photos flashed in his mind- another victim, another young person in the hospital because of this girl.
"I said stop!" His blood was flowing to his command.
"No, you don't understand!" The girl backed into an alley, still clutching the paper. "I didn't mean to hurt him! I was just so hungry, and he said you'd understand because your quirk is like mine-"
"My quirk is nothing like yours," Vlad King said grimly, the blood forming into restraining bands. "Heroes don't hurt innocent people."
One of the tendrils lashed out, meant to bind her wrist, but she jerked away at the last second. The blood caught her red ribbon instead, slicing it clean from her hair. The paper fluttered from her startled grip as she stumbled.
"But the green-haired boy said!" she cried, tears streaming down her face as she grabbed for the fallen note. "He said you'd help me learn to be a hero!"
The words almost made him pause. Green-haired boy? But the girl was already moving, her desperation giving her speed as she scrambled up a fire escape.
"I just needed someone to understand!" she sobbed as the note fell out of her grasp. Shaking as she climbed. "He gave me hope! He said I could be good!"
Vlad King pursued, blood manipulation allowing him to scale the building in pursuit. But the girl was smaller, more agile in her panic. She leaped from building to building with the reckless abandon of someone who had nothing left to lose.
"Wait!" he called out, something in her words finally penetrating his hero training. "What green-haired boy?"
But she was already disappearing into the maze of rooftops, her voice carrying back on the wind: "I thought you were supposed to save people like me!"
When he finally gave up the chase and returned to the alley, he found the piece of paper she'd dropped in her flight.
He picked it up, unfolding it with shaking hands. His blood ran cold as he read:
Vlad King-sensei,
I found this girl in an alley behind the convenience store on Takami Street. Her quirk requires blood consumption for nutrition- similar to yours in some ways. She's been having trouble at school because people are afraid of her quirk. I think you'd be the perfect hero to help her understand how to use her abilities positively.
She seems really sweet and just needs someone who understands what it's like to have a quirk that scares people. I had to leave for class but I promised her I'd connect her with someone who could help.
Please take care of her!
- Midoriya Izuku (UA Class 1-A)
Vlad King stared at the note for a long time, the weight of what he'd just done settling over him like a physical blow.
A student- one of Aizawa's kids- had tried to help this girl. Had seen something in her worth saving. Had trusted him to be the hero she needed.
And he'd just attacked her without even giving her a chance to explain.
The blood on her uniform, the desperation in her eyes, the way she'd said "I didn't mean to hurt him"- what if she really was just a scared kid whose quirk had gotten out of control? What if that boy in the ICU had been an accident, a result of starvation and desperation rather than malice?
What if he'd just driven away the very person he was supposed to help?
He looked up at the rooftops where she'd disappeared, then back down at the note in his hands.
"I thought you were supposed to save people like me!"
Her words echoed in his mind as he realized the terrible truth: he might have just created the very villain he'd been sent to stop.
What had he done?
Notes:
Okay so how many people realized that the person who could have killed Izuku was our lovely vampire shape shifter?
Also how many people remembered that he gave her blood willingly and sent her to Vlad King?
To bad Vlad King flubbed the rescue :(
Poor Himiko.
Poor Izuku.
But most of all- Poor dead Medical Student
(Oh did I not mention? The victim is a med student who was coming home late after a long shift on her residency. She had loving parents who supported her through school, two older sisters, a younger brother, and several young nieces and nephews. She will be missed. RIP Hayashi Midori.)
Chapter 127: Going Home
Summary:
Izuku has arrived back at the dorms!
OR
Wait, What Was That About One For All?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The UA dorms had never looked so welcoming. As the bus pulled up to the familiar building, Izuku felt some of the tension in his shoulders finally start to ease. The police station, the interrogation, the horrible realization about the girl he'd tried to help- it all felt like a nightmare he was finally waking up from.
"Home sweet home," Neito muttered, shouldering his bag. He looked as exhausted as Izuku felt.
Bakugo was unusually quiet as they filed off the bus, his sharp eyes scanning their classmates who had gotten back on time.
Because they weren’t forced to stay another day for a murder investigation.
Shouto stepped down beside Izuku, her hair now all white, though she still seemed thoughtful and distant.
"Welcome back!"
Akari's voice rang out across the common area as the returning students entered the dorms. She bounced up from the couch where she'd been sitting with Eri, her face bright with excitement.
"You should have been there!" she continued, rushing over to them. "We went to the zoo and it was amazing! Eri and I got to feed the giraffes and we laughed so hard at the monkeys that Eri started hiccupping, and Yamada-sensei bought us ice cream even though it was kind of cold outside, and the penguins were doing this funny waddle thing-"
She paused, noticing their subdued expressions. "What's wrong? Did something happen? You all look..."
"It's been a long day," Kendo said gently. "We're just tired."
"Oh." Akari's enthusiasm dimmed slightly. "Well, wait until you hear about the sea lions! They were playing with this ball and-"
"Maybe later, Akari-chan," Izuku managed, his bandaged arm throbbing. The contrast between her joy and what they'd just experienced felt almost surreal. Here was pure, innocent happiness, while somewhere out there...
He shook his head. He couldn't think about that right now.
"Midoriya," Recovery Girl's voice cut through his spiraling thoughts. "Infirmary. Now."
As they walked down the familiar hallway, Recovery Girl's sharp eyes took in his bandaged arm and pale complexion. "Hound Dog briefed me on your condition. Spark-related?"
"The wound reopened during questioning," Izuku said quietly. "It won't heal properly."
"Hmm." She gestured for him to sit on one of the medical beds. "Let's have a look."
When she unwrapped the bandage, the bite marks were still clearly visible- two precise puncture wounds that wept blood despite being six months old. Recovery Girl examined them with professional detachment.
"No signs of infection, but it’s refusing to close. Your healing spark is fighting my quirk." She began applying fresh bandages. "With your spark? You'll need to work through whatever's causing the guilt before your body will cooperate."
"Let's get to the therapy room." Hound Dog said from the doorway, slightly startling Izuku. "We need to address what's happening in your head, pup."
Izuku nodded, too tired to argue. The weight of the day- the interrogation, the realization about the girl, the possibility that his kindness had somehow enabled a killer- pressed down on him like a physical force.
"Tell me about the guilt," Hound Dog said once Izuku had settled onto a beanbag chair.
"I helped her," Izuku said quietly. "Six months ago, I found this girl who needed blood to survive, and I gave her some of mine. I sent her to Vlad King because I thought he could help her understand her quirk. And now she might be killing people."
"Might be," Hound Dog emphasized. "The police haven't confirmed her identity."
"But the bite marks-"
"Are evidence of a quirk type, not a specific individual." Hound Dog leaned forward. "Let's say, hypothetically, that it is the same girl. Walk me through your thought process six months ago."
Izuku closed his eyes, remembering. "She was scared. Hungry. She said her parents wouldn't let her use her quirk, but she needed blood to function. She'd hurt someone at school- accidentally, I think- and was running away. She was just... so desperate."
"So you helped her."
"I offered her some of my blood, yes. And I wrote a note to Vlad King explaining her situation, told her where to find his agency."
"Why Vlad King specifically?"
"Because his quirk involves blood manipulation. I thought he'd understand what it was like to have a quirk that scared people. I thought he could help her see that she could be a hero despite having a 'villainous' quirk."
"Those all sound like reasonable assumptions," Hound Dog said. "What would you do differently, knowing what you know now?"
Izuku was quiet for a long moment. "I... I don't know. She was starving. I couldn't just walk away."
"Could you have predicted that helping her might somehow lead to violence?"
"No, but-"
"Could you have known she wouldn't follow your advice to seek help?"
"I... no. I hoped she would, but I couldn't force her." Izuku's voice was small. "I should have followed up though. I should have asked Vlad King-sensei if she ever came to see him."
"Should have, could have, would have." Hound Dog's tone was firm but not unkind. "You made a compassionate choice in the moment with the information you had. You can't control what someone else does after you help them."
"But if I had just checked then-"
"Then what? You would have known whether or not she sought help. That knowledge wouldn't have changed her choices, only given you more to worry about." Hound Dog leaned forward. "Pup, you can't take responsibility for every consequence that flows from an act of kindness. That way lies madness."
"But if I hadn't helped her-"
"If you hadn't helped her, she still would have been starving. Still would have been desperate. Still would have eventually hurt someone to survive." Hound Dog leaned back in his chair.
Izuku felt something loosen in his chest. "But people might be dead because of what I did."
"People might be dead because the systems meant to help kids like her failed. Because her parents failed her. Because society stigmatizes certain quirks. Because a hero didn't live up to his duty." Hound Dog's expression was serious. "You were fifteen years old trying to help someone in need. That's not the same as being responsible for her subsequent choices.”
For the first time that day, Izuku felt like he could breathe properly. The guilt was still there, but it wasn't the crushing, overwhelming weight it had been.
"Your quirk responds to your emotional state," Hound Dog continued. "It's going to keep punishing you until you truly believe that helping someone in need- even if it doesn't turn out perfectly- isn't something to feel guilty about."
Izuku looked down at his bandaged arm. The throbbing had lessened during their conversation, though the wounds were still there.
"It's going to take time," he said.
"Healing always does. But you're already making progress."
---
That night Izuku's dreams were clear.
He stood in a space that felt familiar yet strange- not quite the smokey world he'd glimpsed in fragments, but something more solid, more real. The ground beneath his feet seemed to pulse with a gentle green light.
"Hello, Izuku."
He turned to find a man with kind eyes and white hair, dressed in simple clothes from a bygone era. There was something achingly familiar about his face, though Izuku had never seen it so clearly before.
"First," Izuku breathed, somehow certain despite never having been introduced. The word seemed inexplicably tied to the person in front of him. Izuku knew he was first like he knew he himself was ninth.
No wait- he hadn’t known that? He was Izuku was he not?
But something in his very being screamed ninth ninth ninth, first first first.
"The first holder of One For All, yes. Though I suppose that title means something different now." First's smile was gentle but tinged with sadness. "We need to talk."
"About what happened during the Overhaul fight," Izuku said. It wasn't really a question.
"About what almost happened." First's expression grew serious. "When Overhaul was unmaking and remaking you, I realized there was great danger. Your healing spark, combined with the psychological damage... if you ever slipped up with your emotional state, you could have been erased from existence entirely. No chance of return."
Izuku felt cold despite the warmth of the vestige space. "Like how my arm would flake away?"
"Worse. And if they tried to use Eri's quirk to patch it, you’d be in danger of being rewound out of existence entirely." First's voice was heavy with memory.
Izuku swallowed. “Do I need to give the quirk to someone else? So I don’t erase it with myself?”
First shook his head."That is no longer a possibility. I had to do something drastic."
“What did you do?"
"I'd been tracking the neurological functions of your spark since we first noticed it- long before you knew about it yourself. I realized in that moment, as you were being remade over and over again, that if I could switch the mental pathways from 'danger, pain, hurt' to 'powerup,' it would prevent negative self-thought from erasing your existence."
First began pacing, his hands clasped behind his back. "But I needed something your subconscious would view as a powerup. It couldn't be Float or Blackwhip or Danger Sense- you already had access to those. It couldn't be All Might's spark since only quirks are stored in One For All. Smokescreen wasn't guaranteed to register as a powerup, and the second and third users were being... stubborn. I didn't have time to convince them."
“What was left to use?” Izuku whispered, although deep down he already knew.
First smiled grimly. "One for All. I had to tie it directly into your life force. It was the only way." He met Izuku's eyes. "One For All can no longer be passed down. When you saw that bite mark today, if the rewiring hadn't worked, it wouldn't have been that wound reopening. It would have been something far worse."
The weight of it hit Izuku all at once. One For All was his now, permanently, irrevocably. Not because he was chosen, but because First had made a desperate choice to save his life.
"I'm sorry," First said quietly. "I know this isn't the destiny any of us envisioned. But I couldn't let you be erased. Not when you have so much good left to do."
"I understand," Izuku said, and found that he meant it. "You saved my life."
"Your spark did that. It brought you back again and again after being exploded. But this bypass only worked because I had something to power you up with." First's expression grew stern, almost parental. "You cannot rely on that being possible again. If you sustain life-threatening injuries in the future, you may be at risk for life. Please take better care of yourself, kid."
The plea was gentle but firm, carrying the weight of someone who had watched too many holders fall to preventable dangers.
"I'll try," Izuku promised.
"That's all any of us can do."
As the dream began to fade at the edges, Izuku noticed movement in the shadows beyond where First stood. Figures were beginning to emerge from the darkness- still indistinct, but more solid than the fragments he'd glimpsed before. He could almost make out faces, expressions that ranged from curious to concerned to... angry?
"They're getting closer," Izuku observed.
First followed his gaze and nodded. "The connection is strengthening. Soon you'll be able to speak with all of us properly."
"Will you be there?"
"Always," First said simply. "We’re together for life now kid. But remember what I said about taking care of yourself. We've already lost too much to save you once."
As consciousness pulled him back toward waking, Izuku felt the dream dissolving around him, but First's final words echoed clearly.
"Please be careful, Ninth. The world needs you whole."
Notes:
Well that's... different
Guess the cannon solution to ending All For One is impossible... and Izuku can't transfer OFA to Bakguo even temporarily (which I call BS on).... Wonder what sort of ripples that might cause.Oh and for those who want to see the zoo trop with Eri and Akari it will be in Between Light And Shadow but I haven't had time to write it yet... I hope to get it up by Monday.
Sorry!
Chapter 128: Just Another Monday
Summary:
All might has leveled up his lesson plans
OR
Ah, Yes. Acknowledging The Brain Damage Is The First Step To Recovery
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Monday afternoon found Class 1-A gathered in one of the Greek training facilities, still processing the events of the previous weekend. Izuku's arm remained bandaged, though the bleeding had slowed considerably after his therapy session with Hound Dog. Shouto's hair had shifted to a familiar red-and-white split. They seemed to be more like themself today.
"Welcome back, young heroes!" All Might's voice boomed across the training space, though his usual exuberant energy seemed slightly tempered with concern for his students. "I know this past week has been... eventful for some of you."
His eyes briefly found Izuku's- then those who had stayed behind for police questioning- before addressing the full class.
"Today we're focusing on an often-overlooked aspect of hero work. Public relations and crisis management! You've all just completed community outreach programs, working directly with civilians in educational settings. But what happens when that civilian interaction occurs during an emergency?"
Murmurs rippled through the class as students considered the question.
"Your assignment today involves managing a complex crisis scenario with multiple civilian casualties, crowd control, and coordination with emergency services." All Might gestured toward several training areas that had been set up with various urban environments. "You'll be working in teams of five, and success will be measured not just on resolution of the immediate crisis, but on how you handle the human element- frightened civilians, media attention, and maintaining public trust."
Iida's hand shot up immediately. "Sensei, will these scenarios involve actual combat, or are we focusing purely on de-escalation techniques?"
"Excellent question! These scenarios specifically avoid villain involvement. Instead, you'll be dealing with quirk accidents, natural disasters, and other situations where the 'enemy' is chaos itself rather than malicious intent."
Izuku found himself both intrigued and slightly apprehensive. After the week they'd had- working with troubled children, being questioned by police, processing trauma- the idea of managing civilian crises hit close to home.
"Your teams have been assigned based on complementary skill sets," All Might continued, consulting his tablet. "For example, our first team is Team Green- Midoriya, Ashido, Tokoyami, Bakugo, and Jiro."
Bakugo's explosive grunt of acknowledgment was predictably gruff, while Mina gave an enthusiastic thumbs up. Tokoyami nodded thoughtfully, and Jiro simply adjusted her earphone jacks in preparation.
"Each team will face a different scenario," All Might explained. "Remember- in real emergency situations, there are no do-overs. Every choice you make affects real people with real lives. Today, we practice making those choices count."
As they approached their designated zone, Izuku could see an urban environment complete with storefronts, pedestrian areas, and what looked like sophisticated crowd simulation technology.
"Alright, Team Green!" All Might's booming voice carried across the training ground. "You have been called in for a quirk-manifestation accident. Your scenario begins... now!"
The training ground erupted into chaos. Bot civilians scattered in panic as a small toddler-bot in the center began emitting bursts of what looked like concussive force. An adult woman-bot lay unconscious nearby, clearly struck by the initial manifestation. The crowd-bots pressed inward, some trying to help, others backing away in fear, creating a dangerous crush.
"Mom! Mommy!" the toddler-bot wailed, its quirk pulsing unpredictably with each sob.
Izuku's mind immediately went into analysis mode as he surveyed the scene. "Quick assessment- unconscious civilian in danger of trampling, panicked child with unstable quirk manifestation, crowd getting more agitated. We need coordination across multiple objectives."
"MOVE BACK!" Bakugo's voice cut through the chaos like a blade. He launched himself toward the thickest part of the crowd, small explosions crackling from his palms- not enough to hurt the bots, but certainly attention-grabbing. "GIVE THE KID SPACE!"
"Bakugo's got crowd control on the north side," Izuku called out. "Mina, can you create a perimeter around the mother? Keep people from trampling her!"
"On it!" Mina was already sliding into position, using her acid to create harmless but visible barriers around the unconscious bot. "Slippery floor coming up- watch your step, everyone!"
The crowd-bots stumbled slightly as she made the ground slick in strategic spots, naturally funneling them away from the danger zone.
"Tokoyami, can you get to higher ground? I need eyes on the whole situation," Izuku shouted over the chaos.
Tokoyami nodded and quickly moved toward a nearby roof, giving him a bird's-eye view of the entire scene. Once positioned, that familiar sensation of someone else's presence touched Izuku's mind.
Can hear me? Tokoyami's mental voice cut through the noise.
It was fragmented but functional.
Perfect! What do you see from up there?
Three problem- Bakugo crowd control, but panic on south. Mina's got mother, EMS needs go west- east blocked. Toddler's get stronger, but predictable.
The telepathic coordination transformed their response. While Izuku couldn't shout instructions across the chaotic scene, Tokoyami could observe, analyze, and relay critical information instantly.
Tell Jiro to redirect some crowd-bots away from the south side- use harsh feedback to discourage clustering there, Izuku thought back while slowly approaching the distressed toddler.
Jiro's move south, Tokoyami confirmed. EMS from west. Path clear.
"Jiro!" Tokoyami called out from his elevated position. "South side clustering! Need sound redirection!"
Jiro's earphone jacks extended as she repositioned, creating a dual effect- harsh, discordant feedback that made approaching bots instinctively back away from problem areas, while simultaneously projecting a lower, calming frequency toward the toddler.
With Tokoyami coordinating from above, the exercise became a precise dance. He could see the entire battlefield, track crowd movements, and relay real-time tactical information to Izuku while the others executed their roles.
The quirk stabilizing, Tokoyami observed. It working.
Izuku had timed his movement with Tokoyami's observations, kneeling just outside the blast radius. "Hey there," he said softly, his voice carrying the same patience he'd learned working with Miki's tantrums. "I know you're scared. Your mommy got hurt, but we're going to help her, okay?"
"What's your name?" he asked, remembering how Emiko had responded to being treated as an individual rather than a problem to solve.
"T-Tommy," the bot sobbed. "Is Mommy okay? I didn't mean to! It just happened!"
"I know you didn't mean to. Sometimes quirks do that when they're new. My friend over there is going to help your mommy," Izuku said, gesturing toward where Mina was maintaining her protective barrier.
EMS secured, Tokoyami reported. Crowd dispersing. West clear.
Through their connection, Izuku coordinated the final phase- Start creating organized exit routes. We need people moving away calmly, not running in panic.
"Can you try something for me?" Izuku asked the toddler-bot. "Big deep breaths, like you're blowing out birthday candles?"
The exercise reached its resolution as the toddler-bot's quirk stabilized through Izuku's patient coaching, EMS bots reached the unconscious mother through Mina's protected corridor, and the crowd gradually dispersed under coordinated management from all team members.
"SIMULATION COMPLETE!" All Might's voice boomed across the training ground.
As the bots powered down and reset, Tokoyami climbed down from his roof while Izuku found himself breathing hard from the mental strain of coordinating multiple objectives while under pressure.
He hadn’t even noticed his arm throb once during the exercise.
Of course, thinking about not feeling it caused a twinge in the bite mark. He frowned and clutched at it.
"Excellent tactical positioning," Tokoyami said as he rejoined the group. "The elevated perspective with telepathic relay proved highly effective."
"That coordination was incredible," Jiro said, pulling out her earphone jacks. "Having real-time intelligence made all the difference."
"Like having mission control," Mina added, grinning. "Way better than trying to guess what was happening behind us."
Bakugo just grunted, but Izuku caught the small nod of approval. "Not terrible, bird brain. Your perch actually helped."
All Might approached with that trademark grin. "Outstanding adaptation! You demonstrated exactly how quirks can be used creatively for tactical coordination rather than just individual combat applications. Tokoyami, your positioning turned a potential weakness- being separated from your team- into a strategic advantage."
That evening, Izuku found himself in the common room, the exhaustion from the day's training finally catching up with him. His bandaged arm ached, but it was a manageable pain now- more of a reminder than the sharp agony it had been yesterday.
The soft sound of footsteps in the hallway caught his attention, followed by a familiar voice.
"Remember, he's had a difficult week, so let's be gentle," Aizawa's low voice carried into the room.
"FELIS!"
A small silver-haired figure burst through the doorway, clutching cat-san from last week as she ran straight toward the couch. Eri's face was bright with joy as she launched herself at Izuku for a hug.
"Hey there, Eri-chan," Izuku said, carefully adjusting his bandaged arm as he caught her. "I missed you too."
"I missed you yesterday!" she said, pulling back to look at him seriously. "When Papa said you were back today, I had to come see you right away!"
Izuku's eyes widened slightly. Papa? He glanced over at Aizawa, who was leaning against the doorframe with his typical stoic expression, but there was something softer in his eyes as he watched Eri.
"I'm sorry I worried you," Izuku said gently. "We had to stay an extra day to help the police with some questions."
Eri's expression grew concerned as she noticed his bandages. "What happened to your arm? Did... did Overhaul hurt you again?"
"No, sweetie. Overhaul can't hurt either of us anymore, remember? This was from the memory of someone else- someone I tried to help a long time ago."
"A memory hurt you?" Eri asked, her brow furrowing.
"Sometimes," Izuku explained patiently, "when we remember sad or scary things, our bodies remember them too. My quirk responds to how I'm feeling. When I felt really bad about something that happened, my arm started bleeding again."
"That sounds scary," Eri said quietly.
"It was scary," Izuku admitted. "But you know what? I talked to Hound Dog-sensei about it, and he helped me understand that it's okay to feel sad about things sometimes. The important part is that we don't have to feel sad alone."
"That's right," Aizawa said, moving into the room. "We look out for each other."
"Like a family!" Eri said brightly, then looked thoughtful. "If Aizawa is my papa... what's Yamada?"
Izuku blinked, processing the question. From the corner of his eye, he noticed Aizawa's hand moving suspiciously toward his phone.
"Well," Izuku said carefully, "what do you think he is?"
Eri considered this seriously, tilting her head. "Mama?"
The word hung in the air for a moment. Izuku caught sight of Aizawa behind Eri, phone definitely recording now, his shoulders shaking slightly with what could only be suppressed laughter. His usually stoic expression was fighting a losing battle against pure amusement.
"Mama it is," Izuku said with a grin, imagining Yamada's reaction when he inevitably saw this recording. "But only if he agrees.”
"Oh!" A new voice interrupted from the doorway. "Sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt."
Toru appeared in the entrance, her presence given away by her floating pajamas.
"Toru-chan, it's fine," Izuku said warmly. "Come sit with us. Eri, I'd like you to meet my classmate, Toru Hagakure. Toru-chan, this is Eri."
"Nice to meet you," Toru said, settling cross-legged on the floor near them. "I've heard so much about you from everyone."
Eri studied the floating pajamas with curious eyes. "Your quirk makes you invisible?"
"That's right," Toru said, and Izuku could hear the slight tension that always crept into her voice when discussing her quirk. "Sometimes it makes things... complicated."
"My quirk is scary too," Eri said matter-of-factly. "It can hurt people if I'm not careful. But Felis says it's part of me, and that's okay."
"Felis is right," Toru said, her voice softening. "Quirks can be difficult sometimes, but they don't define who we are as people."
Aizawa, still recording discreetly, settled into a nearby chair to watch the interaction.
Eri looked back at Izuku's bandages. "So your arm will get better?"
"It will," Izuku said with quiet confidence. "It's getting better already, actually. And if I ever feel sad about difficult memories again, I know I can talk to people who care about me. Like Hound Dog-sensei, or All Might, or Papa and Mama, or my friends here."
"Or me?" Eri asked hopefully.
"Especially you," Izuku said, ruffling her silver hair gently. "We look out for each other, right?"
"Right!" Eri said firmly, clutching Cat-san tighter. "That's what families do. Nii-san."
Izuku's eyes shined with unshed tears as he glanced at a smirking Aizawa-sensei. He just knew his teacher had planned this but...
“That’s what families do.” He whispered back. “Imōto.”
Toru's pajamas shifted as she adjusted her position, and Izuku caught what might have been a sniffle. "That's really sweet."
"Want to build something with us?" Eri asked, noticing the building blocks Aizawa had placed on the coffee table. "Felis is really good at making towers that don't fall down."
"I'd love to," Toru said, genuine warmth in her voice.
As they settled on the floor with the blocks, Aizawa finally put his phone away, though the barely-contained amusement was still visible in his expression.
"What should we build?" Eri asked, holding up two blocks.
"How about a school?" Izuku suggested, thinking of Sakura Elementary and the children who had taught him as much as he'd taught them. "A place where people can learn and grow together."
"A school where everyone is welcome," Toru added quietly.
"Yes," Eri said decisively. "A school where nobody has to be sad alone."
From his chair, Aizawa watched them begin building together, and Izuku caught him smiling- a real, soft smile that he rarely let others see.
As they worked, Izuku felt that quiet sense of peace settle over him again. His arm still ached, and he knew the healing process would take time. But here, surrounded by family- chosen and found- he felt like anything was possible, one block at a time.
Omake:
Yamada’s reaction.
“SHOUUUUUUU I’M GONNA BE THE BEST MAMA EVER!!!!”
Shouta sighed on their loveseat which was now covered in glass. He pointedly deleted the video of Eri in front of ‘Zashi.
“Indoor volume means no video.” He deadpanned.
The cats are going to hell to wrangle. He wryly noted as he saw Death dart through the now open window.
He should have known this would happen.
Oh wait. He smirked, glancing at the backup on his phone. He did.
Notes:
Please remember we are in Izuku's POV so its not like Tokoyami magically understood every single word Izuku said while Izuku only got fragments of Tokoyami's words. They both were working with fragments but they know each other well enough at this point that it was enough.
Also still working on the Akari chapter for the other fic. Still hope to have it out tomorrow.
Also also a little Toru meeting Eri scene at the end. For funsies.
Chapter 129: Heroic Reflections
Summary:
Nezu Debriefs The Students
Or
What Is Nezu Really Thinking
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Heroics on Tuesday found Class 1-A settling into their seats with the particular energy that came after a full day of academics. Principal Nezu hopped onto the desk at the front of the room, tail curling with anticipation as he surveyed his students.
"Welcome back, future heroes," he said, his voice carrying that familiar blend of warmth and sharp intelligence. "I trust yesterday's crowd control exercise reminded you that heroism extends far beyond combat applications?"
A few nods around the room, though Izuku noticed some students still looked thoughtful rather than confident about their performance.
"Today, we reflect," Nezu continued, settling into his characteristic teaching pose. "Not on what you accomplished, but on what you learned. Your week of community outreach has provided us with a unique opportunity to examine civilian-hero relations in their most fundamental form."
He paused, letting his gaze sweep across the classroom. "Let's begin with a simple question for anyone to answer. What is the primary difference between working with civilians and working with fellow heroes?"
Several hands went up immediately- Iida's shot up first, but Koda raised his tentatively as well, along with Yaoyorozu and surprisingly, Sato.
Nezu's eyes twinkled as he noticed the range of students volunteering. "Koda-kun, what's your perspective?"
Izuku noted that Nezu fluently translated Koda's JSL. "Civilians... they don't know what to expect from us. Heroes know each other's capabilities and training, but civilians might be scared of us, or have wrong ideas about what we can do."
"An insightful observation," Nezu said with genuine approval. "The element of unpredictability in civilian expectations. Anyone else want to build on that?"
Sato raised his hand again, looking thoughtful.
Nezu nodded to him. "Sato-kun?"
"The parents in our group were worried we were too young, too inexperienced. They had to learn to trust us, but we also had to prove we deserved that trust."
Izuku was surprised- They interacted with the families? We didn't get to meet them at our assignment. They just picked up their kids and left. I wonder if that had anything to do with their issues... parents too busy to be truly concerned?
He was knocked out of his thoughts by Nezu. "Excellent. And how did you accomplish this, Sato-kun?"
"We spent time just listening first. Not trying to fix things right away, just understanding what each family actually needed."
"A crucial foundation," Nezu agreed. "Trust must be earned through demonstrated competence and genuine care."
More hands went up around the room. Nezu looked thoughtfully at the eager faces. "What does this suggest about how we approach civilian interactions? Yaoyorozu-san?"
Momo considered carefully. "That the hero license gives us legal authority, but it doesn't automatically give us personal credibility with civilians. That has to be built through our actions and communication."
"Indeed. And this becomes particularly important when..." Nezu let the question hang, inviting elaboration.
Kirishima's hand shot up. When Nezu nodded to him, he said, "When people are already stressed or scared? Like, if civilians are dealing with a crisis, they're not going to automatically trust us just because we show up in costumes."
"Precisely. Can anyone give us an example of how stress affects civilian interactions?"
Several more hands went up. Nezu called on Jiro.
"During our week, there was this kid who kept getting into arguments with other kids. We thought he was just being difficult, but it turned out his parents were going through a divorce and he was scared and confused."
Izuku’s eyes widened. Miki’s parents were divorced, too. And she was acting out because of it- but that was on the files we sent- how could the schools miss? His thoughts stumbled as he remembered Emiko... They missed her dyslexia. Of course no one is perfect- sometimes things slip through the cracks.
"And how did this realization change your approach?"
Jiro continued, "We stopped trying to discipline him and started trying to understand what he was actually feeling. Once we addressed the real problem- his anxiety about his family- the behavioral issues mostly resolved themselves."
Tsu was called upon next. "That sounds like what we learned in our psychology classes, ribbit. People can't focus on learning or following rules when they're overwhelmed emotionally."
"An excellent connection, Asui-san. This suggests that heroes must sometimes serve as..."
"Emotional first responders," Tokoyami said quietly, not raising his hand but speaking with conviction. "In Kyushu Elementary, the children we worked with had experienced trauma. Direct questions made them withdraw, so we had to communicate through activities- art, storytelling, games. They revealed their needs indirectly."
Nezu's eyes showed interest at the interruption, but he didn't correct it. "A profound insight, Tokoyami-kun. What implications does this have for hero work beyond educational settings?"
Ochako raised her hand eagerly. When acknowledged, she said, "It means we need to be prepared for people to not be able to tell us directly what they need, especially during emergencies. We have to be observant enough to figure it out ourselves."
Izuku raised his hand as well, and got a nod from Nezu. “Even when we are given mission details they will often not have the full story- we have to see the small details that others might miss to inform our decisions rather than just going from what everyone knows. Otherwise...” He paused for a moment. “Otherwise civilians can fall through the cracks.”
"A sobering observation, Midoriya-kun," Nezu said, his tone acknowledging the weight behind those words. "The responsibility to look beyond surface information becomes crucial when people's wellbeing is at stake."
Iida's hand went up, and Nezu nodded to him. "Building on Midoriya-kun's point- perhaps we need better protocols for information gathering and verification? If critical details about civilians' circumstances are being overlooked, that suggests systemic gaps in how we collect and share relevant data."
"An astute observation, Iida-kun. Institutional improvements are certainly needed," Nezu agreed. "However, even with perfect information systems, heroes still face the challenge of civilian trust. Having complete data means nothing if people won't accept your help."
Several more hands went up around the room. Nezu gestured to Mina.
"That's so true! I had all this information about one kid's quirk and family situation, but she still wouldn't talk to me until I sat down and just... existed with her for like twenty minutes. No questions, no trying to help, just being there."
"Patience as a tool for building rapport," Nezu observed. "What else helps establish that initial connection?"
Kirishima was called on again. "Being genuine? Like, kids can tell when you're putting on an act. The moment you try to be someone you're not, they shut down."
"Indeed. Authenticity often matters more than expertise when building trust. Now, let us examine this from a different angle," Nezu said, his tail curling thoughtfully. "Your groups worked alongside students from various hero schools. What differences did you observe in institutional approaches to civilian interaction? Kaminari-kun?"
Kaminari rubbed the back of his neck. "Uh, well, the Isamu Academy kids had this really... intense focus on efficiency? Like, there was this middle schooler who kept disrupting classes, and their approach was to isolate him and give him individual work so he wouldn't bother anyone else."
Izuku found himself taking notes rapidly as the discussion continued. Each student's contribution revealed different aspects of civilian interaction he hadn't fully considered.
"Fascinating. What does this suggest about the effectiveness of rigid versus adaptive approaches?"
Ashido raised her hand enthusiastically. "That you have to meet people where they are, not where you think they should be! Like, I had this six-year-old who had a complete meltdown over a crayon- her quirk started dissolving the floor- but then I realized. Her file said her grandma died last month and she had a picture of her and an elderly lady taped to her lunch box and the lady’s dress... the crayon was the exact same color. Once I understood that, I could actually help her."
"An excellent example of looking beyond surface behaviors to understand underlying needs," Nezu said approvingly. "This adaptability becomes crucial when heroes encounter civilians during the most difficult moments of their lives."
The discussion continued around the room, each student contributing insights about communication, adaptation, and the delicate work of building civilian trust. Izuku noticed how Nezu's questions gradually built upon each other, creating a comprehensive framework for understanding civilian-hero relations.
"Your experiences this week have provided you with invaluable insights into the human element of heroism," Nezu said finally, as the class period began to wind down. "Remember these lessons. Technical skills will save lives, but understanding people will determine whether those lives are worth living afterward."
As students began packing up their belongings, Nezu added casually, "Before you leave- Midoriya-kun, Bakugo-kun, Shouto-kun. Please remain behind for a moment."
The rest of the class filed out, leaving the three students who had experienced something quite different during their week away.
Nezu waited until the door closed, then hopped down from his desk to face them directly. His expression was serious but kind.
"I wanted to check in with you three personally," he said simply. "Your week included challenges that extended far beyond what we had planned or prepared you for. How are you processing these experiences?"
Izuku's hand moved instinctively to his bandaged arm. "We're managing, Sensei. The therapy session with Hound Dog has been helpful."
"And the ongoing investigation? Are you receiving adequate support from the legal representation UA provided?"
"Yes, Sensei," Shouto replied. "The lawyer has been very professional and protective of our interests."
Nezu nodded, then focused his attention on Bakugo, who had been uncharacteristically subdued. "Bakugo-kun, you've been quieter than usual today. Are you finding adequate outlets for processing your experiences?"
Bakugo was silent for a long moment, jaw working as if wrestling with words. Finally he bit out. "It's fucking weird being the one getting questioned instead of the one asking questions. Makes you realize how powerless civilians feel when heroes show up and start making demands."
"An important perspective for a future hero to understand," Nezu said gently. "And are you comfortable with how the situation was handled?"
"The lawyer was good. Didn't let them push us around or ask stupid questions." Bakugo's expression hardened slightly. "Still don't like that some bastard is out there killing people while we're sitting in classrooms talking about feelings."
"A frustration many heroes experience," Nezu acknowledged. "The desire to act when action isn't possible or appropriate. Learning to channel that energy constructively is part of professional development."
He looked at all three of them carefully. "I want you to know that your safety and wellbeing remain our top priority. If any aspect of the ongoing investigation begins to interfere with your studies or mental health, please inform us immediately. You are students first, potential witnesses second."
"Thank you, Sensei," Izuku said, meaning it. The reminder that they weren't expected to handle adult responsibilities alone was more comforting than he'd expected.
"One final question," Nezu said, his tail curling thoughtfully. "Despite the additional challenges you faced, do you feel your educational objectives were met? Did you gain valuable insights into civilian-hero relations?"
The three students exchanged glances. Despite everything- the investigation, the trauma, the disruption to their planned activities- they had learned something important about working with people in crisis.
"Yes," Shouto said quietly. "Perhaps more than we would have under normal circumstances."
"We learned that heroes have to be prepared for anything," Izuku added. "Not just villain attacks, but any situation where people need help processing difficult experiences."
"And that sometimes the best thing you can do is just be there and listen," Bakugo finished gruffly. "Even when you can't fucking fix anything."
Nezu's whiskers curved in satisfaction. "Then your education continues as intended, even under extraordinary circumstances. That adaptability will serve you well as heroes."
As the three students gathered their belongings to leave, Nezu added one final observation.
"Remember- the civilian population isn't just the people you'll protect. They're the people you'll return to at the end of each day. Understanding them isn't just professional necessity. It's personal survival."
The words followed them out of the classroom, a reminder that heroism wasn't just about standing apart from society, but about remaining connected to it.
Omake:
Nezu’s Analysis
Principal Nezu's claws clicked softly against his desk as he watched his students settle into their seats. Decades of educational reform had taught him to read a classroom like a topographical map- every posture, every glance, every hesitation revealing the terrain of young minds.
His tail curled with anticipation as he began the lesson, but beneath his cheerful demeanor, multiple assessment protocols ran simultaneously.
Student welfare evaluation, trauma response monitoring- these students have gone through a lot this past week. However there is also opportunity... who has teaching aptitude, who can see deeper than the surface- who might be brought into the fold of systemic improvements.
When Koda's hand rose tentatively, Nezu's whiskers twitched with approval. The boy's insight about civilian unpredictability was astute, but more importantly- Nezu noted the careful way he phrased it, the consideration for civilian perspective rather than hero superiority.
Note- Koda demonstrates natural empathy in analysis.
Sato's contribution earned a different kind of attention. "We spent time just listening first." The words echoed strategies Nezu had fought to institutionalize - the kind of patience Riko had needed when the Sparks first found her, scared and defensive.
Note- Sato shows intuitive understanding of trust-building protocols.
But it was when the discussion turned to stress and civilian trauma that Nezu's internal systems sharpened. He watched Midoriya’s posture shift almost imperceptibly- a micro-flinch that spoke of personal recognition. The boy's contribution about "civilians falling through the cracks" carried weight beyond academic understanding.
Processing appears healthy- arm is still injured but not worsening. Continue to monitor for trauma responses.
Jiro's story about the child acting out due to parental divorce triggered a cascade of memories. How many children had he pulled from similar situations over the decades? How many families had been shattered by the villain recession, leaving children to process impossible emotions alone?
"That sounds like what we learned in our psychology classes," Asui observed, and Nezu's tail flicked with satisfaction. The mandatory therapy curriculum he'd fought for was bearing fruit- students connecting theoretical knowledge to practical application.
Note- Asui demonstrates systematic thinking.
When Tokoyami spoke without raising his hand, describing trauma-informed approaches with quiet conviction, Nezu filed away the observation. The boy understood that communication often happened in negative space- what wasn't said, what couldn't be directly accessed. A crucial skill for both heroism and teaching.
Note- Tokoyami shows advanced understanding of indirect communication strategies.
Uraraka’s insight about observational skills made Nezu's whiskers curve slightly. She understood that heroism required more than responding to explicit requests- it demanded seeing the hidden needs, the unspoken fears.
But it was Midoriya's next contribution that made Nezu's attention laser-focus. "Even when we are given mission details they will often not have the full story- we have to see the small details that others might miss to inform our decisions rather than just going from what everyone knows. Otherwise... civilians can fall through the cracks."
The pause. The weight behind those words. The way Bakugo's posture shifted in recognition.
Personal experience. Recent trauma integration. Monitor for signs of self-blame or savior complex development.
As the discussion continued, Nezu mentally updated his comprehensive evaluation files. Ashido’s story about the grieving child showed remarkable emotional intelligence - she'd seen past surface behavior to underlying need, and adapted her response accordingly. The kind of flexible thinking that made both exceptional heroes and exceptional teachers.
Note- Ashido demonstrates high emotional intelligence and adaptive communication.
When he called the three boys back after class, Nezu's tone shifted to something softer but no less observant. Their postures told him as much as their words - Midoriya's instinctive movement toward his bandaged arm, Shouto's carefully controlled neutrality, Bakugo's barely contained frustration at being questioned rather than questioning.
"It's fucking weird being the one getting questioned instead of the one asking questions. Makes you realize how powerless civilians feel when heroes show up and start making demands."
Significant empathy development. Trauma processed into broader understanding rather than bitterness. Excellent prognosis.
"And that sometimes the best thing you can do is just be there and listen. Even when you can't fucking fix anything."
Nezu's heart clenched- not visibly, never visibly, but with the weight of recognition. How many times had he sat with grieving students, offering presence when solutions were impossible? How many nights had he wished he could fix the systemic problems that created their pain?
All three students show healthy integration of traumatic experience into broader worldview. Continue monitoring but prognosis positive.
As they gathered their belongings to leave, Nezu allowed himself a moment of quiet satisfaction. These children were becoming exactly what the world needed. Not just heroes who could fight villains, but people who understood the human cost of every choice.
Final assessment- Class demonstrates exceptional emotional intelligence, systematic thinking, and civilian-focused perspective. System reforms continue to produce desired outcomes.
Additional note- Consider expanding trauma-informed training curriculum. Students show readiness for more advanced concepts.
Personal note- Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae... I think you would be proud of what they're becoming.
The last thought slipped through his professional assessment protocols, carrying decades of grief and hope in equal measure. These students carried forward the Sparks' legacy without even knowing it- fighting for the downtrodden, seeing humanity in everyone, refusing to let anyone fall through the cracks.
Even if the world had forgotten their names, their values lived on in every classroom discussion, every moment of empathy, every choice to listen before acting.
Notes:
Side note- Nezu thinks of Shouto as Shouto because he respects the fact that Shouto has rejected their father wait- *checks notes*
Okay yes the last hair shift had them at a they/them day and since I didn't indicate a shift in this chapter they should still be they/them. So Nezu respects the Shouto has rejected their father and doesn't want to cause them undue stress by essentially deadnaming them even if the deadname is the last name instead of the first as is more standard when it comes to deadnames.
Chapter 130: A Serious Discussion- The Cultural Festival Approaches!
Summary:
Izuku shares his newfound information with Yagi
OR
A LOVE TRIANGLE? Oh, Wait- The Author Is Too Ace For That
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"I have an announcement.” Aizawa said without preamble, his voice cutting through the morning chatter. “The Cultural Festival is approaching. Two weeks from Saturday."
The class immediately perked up, excited murmurs rippling through the room.
"You'll need to decide on your booth concept and begin planning. However," his tone sharpened slightly, "if you were on the Sports Festival committee, I want you to take a back seat here. Let others develop the crucial skills you're already working on."
Izuku noticed Ashido’s face fall slightly- she'd been one of the most enthusiastic to sign up for the Sports Festival Committee. But before anyone could voice disappointment, Koda's hands moved in careful JSL.
Aizawa nodded, translating smoothly. "Koda suggests a petting zoo concept."
Sato's hand shot up immediately. "What if we combined that with a café? Like those cat cafés, but with multiple animals? I could handle all the baking!"
"Oh!" Hagakure's voice rang out excitedly from her seat. "I could make uniforms for everyone! Something cute and themed!"
"I'll help design them," Ojiro added with a small smile, "and maybe keep the concepts... manageable."
Aizawa's expression remained neutral, but Izuku caught the slight satisfaction in his teacher's eyes as the natural leaders stepped forward.
"Good. Work out the details amongst yourselves.” He turned toward the board. "Now, for today's heroics lesson..."
The teacher's lounge was quieter than usual when Izuku knocked on the door frame. Yagi-san looked up from his desk, his skeletal form hunched over what appeared to be lesson plans.
"Young Midoriya! Perfect timing. I was hoping we could chat." Yagi-san gestured to the chair across from his desk. "You mentioned some unusual dreams?"
Izuku settled into the chair, unconsciously rubbing his bandaged arm. The weight of what he needed to discuss felt heavier than any physical burden he'd ever carried.
"Yagi-san," he began carefully, "I need to tell you something important about One For All. About what happened during the Overhaul fight."
Yagi-san's expression immediately sharpened, his full attention focused on Izuku. "What about it?"
"The First User spoke to me clearly last night. Not fragments like before, but a real conversation." Izuku took a deep breath. "He told me that when Overhaul was... unmaking and remaking me repeatedly, I was in danger of being erased from existence entirely. Not just dying- being completely unmade."
The color drained from Yagi-san's already pale face. "My boy..."
"First said that my healing spark, combined with the psychological damage, could have caused me to erase myself if my emotional state slipped. And if they tried to use Eri's quirk to fix it, I could have been rewound out of existence completely." Izuku's voice grew quieter. "So he did something drastic to save me."
"What did he do?" Yagi-san's voice was barely above a whisper.
"He tied One For All directly into my life force. He rewired the mental pathways from 'danger, pain, hurt' to 'powerup' using One For All itself as the trigger." Izuku met Yagi-san's eyes. "One For All can no longer be passed down. It's bound to me permanently now."
The silence that followed was deafening. Yagi-san stared at him for a long moment, processing the enormity of what Izuku had just revealed.
Suddenly Izuku was swept up into a hug.
Yagi-san's skeletal arms wrapped around him with surprising strength, and Izuku could feel his mentor trembling slightly.
"You could have been erased," Yagi-san whispered into his hair, his voice thick with emotion. "Completely gone. Not just dead, but... unmade."
Izuku found himself hugging back just as tightly, only now realizing how terrifying this must be for Yagi-san to hear.
"But I wasn't," Izuku said softly. "First saved me but he sacrificed the quirk to do so."
Yagi-san pulled back just enough to look at him, his sunken eyes bright with unshed tears. "My boy, do you understand? I don't care about the quirk. I don't care that it can't be passed down anymore. You're alive. You're here. That's all that matters."
The fierce protectiveness in Yagi-san's voice made Izuku's chest tight with emotion.
"So when that bite mark came back..." Yagi-san began slowly, his hands still gripping Izuku's shoulders. “That could have been the end of you?”
"If the rewiring hadn't worked, it wouldn't have been just a wound reopening. It would have been something far worse." Izuku agreed as his hand moved unconsciously to his arm again. "First saved my life, but he also ended the lineage of One For All. I'm the last holder."
"Are you... are you angry?" Izuku asked hesitantly.
"Angry?" Yagi-san looked up sharply, then his expression softened into something achingly tender. "Are you not processing what I’m saying? I thought I was the one with brain damage.” Yagi-san chuckled at his joke. “My boy, I could never be angry about you being alive. I agree with him completely. More than that, I am so fucking grateful he made that choice."
Relief flooded through Izuku so powerfully he felt dizzy.
"This reinforces everything we’ve been working on," Yagi-san continued, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "We need to be even more careful about your safety. No more reckless sacrifices, no more pushing beyond your limits without considering the consequences."
"First said the same thing. He told me I can't rely on that kind of save being possible again."
"Then we make sure you never need one." Yagi-san leaned forward and grabbed him into a hug again. "Promise me, Izuku. Promise me you'll be more careful. The world needs you whole, not just as a hero but as yourself."
"I promise," Izuku said, and meant it.
Yagi-san nodded, then after a moment added quietly, "One For All was always meant to stop All For One. If it ends with you, but you're alive to see that mission through... perhaps that's how it was always supposed to be."
After school, Izuku found himself drawn to Classroom 1-B, where the Cultural Festival committee had claimed space for their planning session. Voices drifted through the partially open door- animated discussion about animal care requirements and menu planning.
He was about to knock when he heard Ojiro's voice, unusually serious.
"Toru-chan, will you do me the honor of going on a date with me?"
Izuku froze, his heart plummeting into his stomach. Oh god- of course he likes Toru, she's so amazing and I'm so plain, of course she'll say yes and break up with me. I've been terrible anyway with all the investigation stress, and it's probably for the best that she dumps me now and-
"Oh." Hagakure's soft voice cut through his spiral. "That's really sweet, Ojiro-kun. But I already have a boyfriend."
The relief hit Izuku so hard he had to lean against the wall for support.
"I... see," Ojiro said, and Izuku could hear the disappointment he was trying to hide. "He's very lucky. You're incredibly beautiful when you use your Spark- the way you become visible, it's like watching starlight come to life."
Izuku's chest tightened, but not with jealousy this time. Ojiro only found her beautiful when she was visible, when her quirk made her seen. But Izuku thought she was always beautiful- in the way she moved through space, the warmth in her voice, the enthusiasm that radiated from her even when no one could see her smile.
"Oh, Izuku!"
Before he could react, Hagakure had bounded over and given him a quick hug, somehow having noticed him in the doorway.
"Ojiro-kun, this is my boyfriend, Izuku."
Ojiro's eyes widened slightly, but he recovered quickly, offering a genuine smile. "Midoriya. I should have guessed."
"I just wanted to check in if there was anything you need from me for the planning," Izuku said, his voice steadier than he felt. "Also- Tamaki-senpai mentioned to me once that you can usually secure deals with outside vendors. Perhaps we can partner with a rescue shelter to show off their adoptable pets in return for some cash for ingredients and materials for the costumes? Just a thought. I'll leave the specifics to you!"
Koda's face lit up immediately, his hands moving in excited JSL. “That’s perfect! My Aunt owns a shelter that has hard to adopt but super loveable pets I can ask her”
"He says that's perfect, and he knows someone" Sato translated clumsily but with a grin. "We were just talking about how to make sure we're doing right by the animals."
"Thanks for the suggestion, Midoriya," Ojiro said, and there was no awkwardness in his tone, just genuine appreciation. "That could really help with our budget."
As Izuku left the planning session, Hagakure's hand briefly squeezed his arm. Even invisible, her touch was warm and reassuring- a reminder that sometimes the most beautiful things were the ones you couldn't see, but could feel with absolute certainty.
Omake
Toru's Costumes and Ojiro's Guidance
Ojiro Mashirao had felt connected to Hagakure from the first day of class. And now he was here on a committee with her- it was finally his chance to really connect with her... even if it wasn’t the way he had initially intended.
"So I was thinking," Hagakure announced, her voice bubbling with excitement as she spread sketches across the empty classroom table, "full animal costumes! Like, complete with tails and ears and maybe even paws for hands!"
Mashirao looked up from the budget spreadsheet he'd been reviewing, blinking at the explosion of colorful materials now covering their workspace. "Hagakure, that sounds... enthusiastic."
"Right? Picture this- Koda in a full bear suit, Sato as a giant panda, Kirishima could be a lion with this amazing mane!" She held up a drawing with what appeared to be enough orange faux fur to carpet a small room draped around a surprisingly accurately drawn, scowling, Bakugo. "And the tails would be so fluffy! They'd practically be their own attraction!"
"Okay, but," Mashirao said carefully, "how exactly would someone serve food while wearing paws instead of hands?"
There was a pause. "Oh."
"And health department regulations probably have some thoughts about animal fur near food preparation areas."
Another pause. "Right."
"Plus, have you considered whether Bakugo would actually agree to wear a costume with a fluffy tail?"
This pause was longer. "That's... a fair point."
Mashirao pulled out a chair and gestured for her to sit down. "Look, I love your enthusiasm. The animal theme is perfect for the shelter partnership. But maybe we can find a middle ground between 'completely over the top' and 'boring'?"
"But boring is the enemy of cute!" Hagakure protested, though she did sit down.
"Who said it had to be boring?" Mashirao smiled. "I said middle ground. What if we went more... subtle? Still clearly animal-themed, but practical for actually working in?"
"What about nice dresses for people who want them, with little paw print details along the hem? And for people who prefer pants, we could do matching trousers with button-down shirts that have paw prints on the back?"
Hagakure picked up a sketch pad and started drawing. "Something like this? That's... actually really cute. But what colors?"
"Well, what are the shelter's colors?
"Let me check!" There was the sound of papers rustling. "Navy blue and white with black accents for their logo."
"Perfect. Navy dresses and trousers, white shirts, and black paw prints. Professional enough that parents will trust us with their kids, cute enough to fit the theme, and practical enough that we can actually work in them."
"And everyone will match!" Hagakure added, warming to the idea. "It'll look really coordinated and official."
"Exactly. Plus, no one has to worry about their tail getting caught in the coffee machine."
"Okay, okay, you've convinced me," Hagakure laughed. "But can we at least add some small animal ear accessories? Like, optional ones?"
Mashirao considered this. "How small are we talking?"
"Just little headbands with subtle ears? Nothing that would fall into food or get in the way?"
"That could work. Especially if they're optional- some people might be more comfortable without them."
"You're really good at this," Hagakure said, and there was something wistful in her voice that made Mashirao look up from his sketching.
"At costume design?"
"At... knowing what works. Finding the balance between fun and practical. I get so excited about ideas that I sometimes forget about the details that actually matter."
Mashirao set down his pencil. "Your ideas are what make this special, Hagakure. I just help figure out how to make them work in the real world. That's what teams are for."
"Is that why you wanted to work on this together?"
The question hung in the air for a moment, and Mashirao found himself really looking at her- or rather, at the space where she sat, the way her uniform moved, the careful way she positioned her gloves when she was thinking.
"Partly," he said honestly. "But also because you see possibilities in everything. You make ordinary things magical just by believing they can be."
"Ojiro..."
"I know you have a boyfriend," he said quickly, before he could lose his nerve. "Midoriya's lucky to have someone who brings that kind of light to everything she touches."
There was a soft sound that might have been Hagakure's breath catching. "Thank you. That's... really sweet."
"So," Mashirao said, picking up a pencil with hands that were only slightly unsteady, "should we add little paw print name tags to go with the ears?"
"Now you're thinking like a designer," Hagakure said, and her voice was warm with affection- the kind reserved for good friends. "Let's make the cutest, most professional animal café staff uniforms UA has ever seen."
As they bent over the sketches together, working out details and measurements, Mashirao found that the ache in his chest was gentler than he'd expected. Sometimes the best thing you could do for someone you cared about was help them bring their dreams to life, even if those dreams didn't include you the way you'd hoped.
Besides, he thought as Hagakure excitedly described her vision for matching aprons for the staff- complete with tiny embroidered whiskers around the name tag, there were worse things than being the person someone trusted to make their impossible ideas possible.
Notes:
I hope you love my brief nod to the common Ojiro/Hagakure paring- or at least I see it crop up a lot in fics that don't just decide 1-A is a big love polycule with everyone dating everyone else...
Romance is weird. I much prefer friendship with the occasional semi-intimate moment.
Pages Navigation
emphasis_on_ghost_writer on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 05:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 12:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 02:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 03:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
emphasis_on_ghost_writer on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
hauntedmoontimetravel on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Jul 2025 05:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Luan_Yoru on Chapter 1 Thu 24 Jul 2025 11:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jul 2025 04:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Archennne on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Sep 2025 11:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Deku98 on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Sep 2025 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
writerhuman31 on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 01:20AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 29 Jun 2025 01:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 3 Mon 05 May 2025 01:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 3 Mon 05 May 2025 02:55PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 05 May 2025 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
hauntedmoontimetravel on Chapter 3 Fri 18 Jul 2025 11:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 3 Fri 18 Jul 2025 12:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
hauntedmoontimetravel on Chapter 3 Fri 18 Jul 2025 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
writerhuman31 on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Jun 2025 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 4 Sun 29 Jun 2025 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheRealMilkyWayGalaxy on Chapter 4 Mon 07 Jul 2025 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 4 Mon 07 Jul 2025 10:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 5 Tue 06 May 2025 12:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 7 Thu 08 May 2025 12:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 7 Thu 08 May 2025 06:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 7 Sat 10 May 2025 02:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
EmRan on Chapter 7 Fri 30 May 2025 08:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 7 Fri 30 May 2025 09:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Esperlydia on Chapter 7 Fri 13 Jun 2025 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 7 Fri 13 Jun 2025 03:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
hauntedmoontimetravel on Chapter 7 Thu 03 Jul 2025 05:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 7 Thu 03 Jul 2025 11:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
hauntedmoontimetravel on Chapter 7 Thu 03 Jul 2025 11:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaoticgremlin23 on Chapter 7 Fri 18 Jul 2025 05:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 7 Fri 18 Jul 2025 11:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Human_maybe000 on Chapter 7 Wed 30 Jul 2025 04:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 7 Wed 30 Jul 2025 06:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
RosieBramble on Chapter 8 Sat 30 Aug 2025 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 8 Sat 30 Aug 2025 09:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
kestralkitsune on Chapter 10 Mon 12 May 2025 03:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Archennne on Chapter 10 Mon 12 May 2025 03:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation